Skip to main content

Full text of "Red spider, a novel"

See other formats


iZfr 


RED    SPIDER 


PRINTED  BV 

SPOTTISWOODE  AND  CO.   LTD.,   NEW-STREET  SQUARE 
LONDON 


RED      SPIDER 

A    NOVEL 

BY   THE 

REV.  S.  BARING    GOULD 

AUTHOR  OF 

'  JOHN  HERRING '    '  MEHALAH '    '  EVE  ' 
ETC. 


A   NEW    EDITION 


LONDON 
CHATTO    &    WINDUS 

1906 


PR 


I90& 


PREFACE. 

FIFTY  YEARS  AGO  !  Half  a  century  has  passed  since  the 
writer  was  a  child  in  the  parish  where  he  has  laid  the 
scene  of  this  tale. 

There  he  had  a  trusty  nurse,  and  a  somewhat  romantic 
story  was  attached  to  her  life.  Faithful,  good  creature  ! 
She  was  carrying  the  writer  in  her  arms  over  a  brook  by 
a  bridge  elevated  high  above  the  water,  when  the  plank 
broke.  She  at  once  held  up  her  charge  over  her  head, 
with  both  arms,  and  made  no  attempt  to  save  herself, 
thinking  only  of  him,  as  she  fell  on  the  stones  and  into 
the  water.  He  escaped  wholly  unhurt,  owing  to  her 
devotion. 

Many  years  after,  the  author  read  a  little  German  story 
which  curiously  recalled  to  him  his  nurse  and  her  career. 
When  a  few  years  ago  he  revisited  the  scenes  of  his  child 
hood,  he  thought  to  recall  on  paper  many  and  many 
a  recollection  of  village  life  in  the  south-west  of  England 
in  one  of  its  most  still  and  forgotten  corners.  So  he  has 
taken  this  thread  of  story,  not  wholly  original  in  its  initia 
tion,  and  has  altered  and  twisted  it  to  suit  his  purpose,  and 
has  strung  on  it  sundry  pictures  of  what  was  beginning  to 
fade  half  a  century  ago  in  Devon.  Old  customs,  modes  of 
thought,  of  speech,  quaint  sayings,  weird  superstitions  are 
all  disappearing  out  of  the  country,  utterly  and  for  ever. 


vl  PREFACE 

The  labourer  is  now  enfranchised,  education  is  universal, 
railways  have  made  life  circulate  freer ;  and  we  stand  now 
before  a  great  social  dissolving  view,  from  which  old  things 
are  passing  away,  and  what  is  coming  on  we  can  only  partly 
guess,  not  wholly  distinguish. 

In  revisiting  the  parish  of  Bratton  Clovelly,  the  author 
found  little  of  the  outward  scenery  changed,  but  the  modes 
of  life  were  in  a  state  of  transition.  The  same  hills,  the 
same  dear  old  moors  and  woods,  the  same  green  coombs,  the 
same  flowers,  the  same  old  church,  and  the  same  glorious 
landscape.  The  reader  will  perhaps  accept  with  leniency 
a  slight  tale  for  the  sake  of  the  pictures  it  presents  of 
what  is  gone  for  ever,  or  is  fast  fading  away.  Coryndon's 
Charity,  of  course,  is  non-existent  in  Bratton  parish.  The 
names  are  all  taken,  Christian  and  sire,  from  the  early 
registers  of-  the  parish.  Village  characteristics,  incidents, 
superstitions  have  been  worked  in,  from  actual  recollections. 
The  author  has  tried  to  be  very  close  in  local  colour ;  and, 
if  it  be  not  too  bold  a  comparison,  he  would  have  this  little 
story  considered,  like  one  of  Birket  Foster's  water-colours, 
rather  as  a  transcript  from  nature  than  as  a  finished, 
original,  highly-arranged  and  considered  picture. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEB  PAOH 

I.  THE  BROTHERS-IN-LAW 1 

II.  THE  MONEY-SPINNER 8 

III.  WELLON'S  CAIRN 15 

IV.  THE  WHITE  HARE 26 

V.  'TIMEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA  PEBENTES'      .       .        .    .  30 

VI.  THE  PROGRESS  OF  STRIFE 37 

VII.  CORYNDON'S  CHARITY 45 

VIII.  A  MALINGERER 53 

IX.  CHARLES  LUXMORE 61 

X.  ON  THE  STEPS 68 

XI.  IN  THE  LINNEY 76 

XII.  LANGFORD 82 

XIII.  THE  BEVEL 90 

XIV.  THE  LAMB-KILLER        .......  102 

XV.  A  BOLT  FROM  THE  BLUB        , 109 

XVI.  KEEPING  WATCH  .......  117 

XVII.  MRS.  VEALE 127 

XVIII.  TREASURE  TROVE 136 

XIX.  A  DEAD  DOG  .  .  .  , 142 

XX.  A  FIVE-POUND  NOTE  ,  ,148 


viii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXI.  KBFUSED  I       ....        ....  157 

XXII.    THE  HAYSEL 163 

XXIII.  A  BRAWL 170 

XXIV.  THE  HAND  OF  GLORY 178 

XXV.    THE  HARE  HUNT 185 

XXVI.    BITTER  MEDICINE ,193 

XXVII.    AFTER  SWEETNESS 199 

XXVIII.    A  FIRST  STEP .208 

XXIX.    A  BLOW 216 

XXX.    YES!          .        .        .        t 223 

XXXI.    THE  NEW  MISTRESS 230 

XXXII.    THE  CHINA  Doo 236 

XXXIII.  AMONG  THE  GORSE 242 

XXXIV.  THE  VISITATION 251 

XXXV.    A  WARNING 257 

XXXVI.    A  SETTLEMENT 265 

XXXVII.    A  BOWL  OF  BROTH 272 

XXXVIII.    THE  LOOK-OUT  STONE                281 


RED    SPIDER. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE   BROTHERS-IN-LAW. 

HEIGH  !  for  a  badger-skin  waistcoat  like  that  of  Hillary 
Nanspian  of  Chimsworthy  !  What  would  not  I  give  to  be 
the  owner  of  such  a  waistcoat  ?  Many  a  covetous  glance 
was  cast  at  that  waistcoat  in  the  parish  church  of  Bratton 
Clovelly,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  on  Sunday,  where  it 
appeared  during  public  worship  in  a  pew  ;  and  when  the 
parson  read  the  Decalogue,  many  a  heart  was  relieved  to 
learn  that  the  prohibition  against  covetousness  did  not 
extend  to  badger-skin  waistcoats.  That  waistcoat  was 
made  of  the  skin  of  a  badger  Hillary  Nanspian  had  himself 
drawn  and  killed.  In  colour  it  was  silver-grey  graduating 
to  black.  The  fur  was  so  deep  that  the  hand  that  grasped 
it  sank  into  it.  The  waistcoat  was  lined  with  red,  and  had 
flaps  of  fur  to  double  over  the  breast  when  the  wind  lay  in 
the  east  and  the  frost  was  cruel.  When  the  wind  was  wet 
and  warm,  the  flaps  were  turned  back,  exposing  the  gay 
crimson  lining,  and  greatly  enhancing  its  beauty.  The 
waistcoat  had  been  constructed  for  Hillary  Nanspian  by 
his  loving  wife  before  she  died. 

Hillary  Nanspian  of  Chimsworthy  was  a  big,  brisk, 
florid  man,  with  light  grey  eyes.  His  face  was  open, 
round,  hearty,  and  of  the  colour  of  a  ribstone  pippin.  He 
was,  to  all  appearance,  a  well-to-do  man.  But  appear 
ances  are  not  always  to  be  trusted.  Chimsworthy,  where 


2  RED  SPIDER 

he  lived,  was  a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  ;  the  subsoil 
clay,  some  of  the  land  moor,  and  more  bog  ;  but  the  moor 
was  a  fine  place  for  sheep,  and  the  bog  produced  pasture 
for  the  young  stock  when  the  clay  grass  land  was  drought- 
dry.  Hillary  had  an  orchard  of  the  best  sorts  of  apples 
grown  in  the  West,  and  he  had  a  nursery  of  apples,  of 
grafts,  and  of  seedlings.  When  he  ate  a  particularly  good 
apple,  he  collected  the  pips  for  sowing,  put  them  in  a  papei 
cornet,  and  wrote  thereon,  '  This  here  apple  was  a-eated  of 

I  on '  such  and  such  a  day,  '  and  cruel  good  he  were 

too.'  (Cruel,  in  the  West,  means  no  more  than  '  very.') 

The  farm  of  Chimsworthy  had  come  to  Nanspian  through 
his  wife,  who  was  dead.  His  brother-in-law  was  Taverner 
Langford  of  Langford.  Taverner's  mother  had  been  a  Hill, 
Blandina  Hill,  heiress  of  Chimsworthy,  and  it  went  to  her 
daughter  Blandina,  who  carried  it  when  she  married  to  her 
Cornish  husband,  Hillary  Nanspian. 

Taverner  Langford  was  unmarried,  getting  on  in  years, 
and  had  no  nearer  relative  than  young  Hillary  Nanspian, 
his  nephew,  the  only  child  of  his  deceased  sister  Blandina. 
It  was  an  understood  thing  in  the  parish  of  Bratton  Clovelly 
that  young  Hillary  would  be  heir  to  his  uncle,  and  succeed 
to  both  Langford  and  Chimsworthy.  Taverner  said  nothing 
about  this,  and  took  no  particular  notice  of  Hillary  junior, 
but,  as  Hillary  senior  and  the  parish  argued,  if  Taverner 
does  not  leave  everything  to  the  young  one,  whom  can  he 
make  his  heir  1  Hillary  was  a  warm-blooded  man.  He 
suffered  little  from  cold  ;  he  liked  to  live  in  his  shirt 
sleeves.  When  rain  fell,  he  threw  a  sack  over  his  shoulders. 
He  drew  on  his  cloth  coat  only  for  church  and  market.  He 
was  an  imposing  man,  out  of  his  coat  or  in  it,  big  in  girth, 
broad  in  beam,  and  tall  of  stature.  But  especially  imposing 
was  he  when  he  rode  to  market  on  his  white  cob,  in  his 
badger-skin  waistcoat  turned  up  with  crimson.  The  con 
sciousness  that  he  was,  or  ought  to  be,  a  man  of  substance 
never  left  him.  His  son  Hillary  would  be  a  wealthy  yeo 
man,  and  he — he  Hillary  senior — was  the  father  of  thia 


THE  BROTHERS-IN-LAW  3 

son,  this  wealthy  yeoman  prospective.  On  this  thought  he 
puffed  himself  up.  Considering  this,  he  jingled  the  coins 
in  his  pocket.  Boasting  of  this  he  drank  with  the  farmers 
till  he  was  as  red  in  face  as  the  lappets  of  his  waistcoat 

Adjoining  the  house  was  a  good  oak  wood  covering  the 
slope  to  the  brook  that  flowed  in  the  bottom.  Fine  sticks 
of  timber  had  been  cut  thence,  time  out  of  mind.  The 
rafters  of  the  old  house,  the  beams  of  the  cattle-sheds,  the 
posts  of  the  gates,  the  very  rails  ('  shivers/  as  they  were 
locally  called),  the  flooring  (' plancheon '  locally),  all  were 
of  oak,  hard  as  iron  ;  and  all  came  out  of  Chimsworthy 
wood.  An  avenue  of  contorted,  stunted  limes  led  to  the 
entrance  gates  of  granite,  topped  with  stone  balls  ;  and  the 
gates  gave  admission  to  a  yard  deep  in  dung.  The  house 
was  low,  part  of  cob — that  is,  clay  and  straw  kneaded  and 
unbaked — part  of  stone  laid  in  clay,  not  in  lime.  In  the 
cob  walls,  plastered  white,  were  oak  windows,  in  the  stone 
walls  two  granite  windows.  The  house  was  shaped  like 
the  letter  T,  of  which  the  top  stroke  represents  the  stone 
portion,  containing  the  parlour  and  the  best  bedroom  over 
it,  and  the  stairs.  The  roofs  were  thatched.  There  was 
more  roof  than  wall  to  Chimsworthy,  which  cowered  almost 
into  the  ground. 

At  the  back  of  the  house  rose  the  lofty  bank  of  Broad  - 
bury,  the  highest  ridge  between  Dartmoor  and  the  Atlantic. 
The  rain  that  fell  on  the  Down  above  oozed  through  the 
shale  about  Chimsworthy,  so  that  the  lane  and  yards  were 
perpetually  wet,  and  compelled  those  who  lived  there  to 
walk  in  wading  boots. 

In  shape,  Broadbury  is  a  crescent,  with  the  horns  east 
and  west,  and  the  lap  of  the  half  moon  lies  to  the  south. 
In  this  lap,  the  nursery  of  countless  streams,  stands  Chims 
worthy,  with  a  bank  of  pines  behind  it,  and  above  the 
black  pines  golden  gorse,  and  over  the  golden  gorse  blue 
sky  and  fleecy  white  clouds.  The  countless  springs  issue 
from  emerald  patches  of  bog,  where  bloom  the  purple  butter- 
wort,  the  white  grass  of  Parnassus,  the  yellow  asphodel, 

B2 


4  RED  SPIDER 

and  the  blood-tipped  sundew.  The  rivulets  become  rills^ 
and  swell  to  brooks  which  have  scooped  themselves  coombs 
in  the  hill  slope,  and  the  coombs  as  they  descend  deepen 
into  valleys,  whose  sides  are  rich  with  oak  coppice,  and  the 
bottoms  are  rank  with  cotton  grass,  fleecy  and  flickering  as 
the  white  clouds  that  drift  overhead. 

Chims worthy  had  originally  belonged  to  the  Hills,  a 
fine  old  yeoman  family,  but  the  last  of  the  Hills  had  carried 
it  by  marriage  to  the  Langfords  of  Langford.  How  it  had 
gone  to  Hillary  Nanspian  by  his  marriage  with  the  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Langford  has  already  been  told. 

Langford  had  been  owned  for  many  generations  by  the 
Langfords,  once  a  gentle  family,  with  large  estates  both  in 
l£ratton  Clovelly  and  in  Marham  Church,  near  Bude  in 
Cornwall.  Nothing  now  remained  to  Taverner  but  the 
ancestral  house  and  the  home  estate  of  some  four  hundred 
acres.  Chimsworthy  had  been  united  with  it  by  his  father's 
marriage,  but  lost  again  by  his  sister's  union  with  the 
Cornishman  Nanspian. 

Something  like  twenty-four  months  of  married  life  was 
all  that  poor  Blandina  had  ;  and  since  he  had  lost  his  wife, 
Hillary  had  remained  a  widower.  Many  a  farmer's  daughter 
had  set  her  eyes  on  him,  for  he  was  a  fine  man,  but  in  vain. 
Hillary  Nanspian  had  now  lived  at  Chimsworthy  twenty- 
two  years.  His  son  Hillary  was  aged  twenty. 

Langford  was  a  different  sort  of  place  from  Chimsworthy, 
and  Taverner  Langford  was  a  different  sort  of  man  from 
Hillary  Nanspian.  Langford  stood  higher  than  Chims 
worthy.  It  was  built  on  the  edge  of  Broadbury,  but  slightly 
under  its  lea,  in  a  situation  commanding  an  extensive  and 
Buperb  view  of  Dartmoor,  that  rose  against  the  eastern 
horizon,  a  wall  of  turquoise  in  sunshine,  of  indigo  in  cloudy 
weather,  with  picturesque  serrated  ridge.  The  intermediate 
country  was  much  indented  with  deep  valleys,  running  north 
and  south,  clothed  in  dark  woods,  and  the  effect  was  that  of 
gazing  over  a  billowy  sea  at  a  mountainous  coast. 

Not  a  tree,  scarce  a  bush,  stood  about  Langford,  which 


THE  BROTHERS-IN-LAW  5 

occupied  a  site  too  elevated  and  exposed  for  the  growth  of 
anything  but  thorns  and  gorse.  The  house  itself  was  stiff 
slate-roofed,  and  with  slate-encased  walls,  giving  it  a  harsh 
metallic  appearance. 

Taverner  Langf  ord  was  a  tall,  gaunt  man,  high-shouldered, 
with  a  stoop,  dark-haired,  dark-eyed,  and  sallow-complex- 
ioned.  He  had  high  cheekbones  and  a  large  hard  mouth. 
His  hair  was  grizzled  with  age,  but  his  eyes  had  lost  none 
of  their  keenness,  they  bored  like  bradawls.  His  eyebrows 
were  very  thick  and  dark,  looking  more  like  pieces  of  black 
fur  glued  on  to  his  forehead  than  natural  growths.  He 
never  looked  anyone  steadily  in  the  face,  but  cast  furtive 
glances,  with  which,  however,  he  saw  vastly  more  than  did 
Hillary  with  his  wide  grey-eyed  stare. 

Taverner  Langford  had  never  married.  It  had  never 
been  heard  in  Bratton  that  he  had  courted  a  girl.  His 
housekeeping  was  managed  by  a  grey-faced,  sour  woman, 
Widow  Veale.  As  Hillary  Nanspian  was  people's  church 
warden,  Taverner  Langford  was  parson's  churchwarden. 
The  Reverend  Mr.  Robbing,  the  rector,  had  appointed  him, 
at  the  Easter  vestry  five  years  before  the  opening  of  this 
tale,  because  he  was  a  Dissenter.  He  did  this  for  two 
reasons:  first,  to  disarm  Langford's  opposition  t )  the  Church; 
and  secondly,  to  manifest  his  own  tolerance-  an  easy  tole 
rance  that  springs  out  of  void  of  convictions.  The  two 
wardens  were  reappointed  annually.  They  and  two  others 
acted  as  feoffees  of  an  estate  left  in  charity  for  the  poor. 
They  let  the  land  to  each  other  alternate  years  at  a  shilling 
an  acre,  and  consumed  the  proceeds  in  a  dinner  at  the 
1  Ring  of  Bells '  once  a  year.  The  poor  were  provided  with 
the  scraps  that  fell  from  the  feoffees'  table. 

Taverner  Langford  was  respected  in  the  place  and 
throughout  the  neighbourhood,  because  he  represented  a 
family  as  old  as  the  parish  church,  a  family  which  had  once 
owned  large  possessions,  and  maintained  some  state ;  also 
because  he  was  an  exceedingly  shrewd  man,  whom  no  one 
could  overreach,  and  who  was  supposed  to  have  amassed 


6  RED  SPIDER 

much  money.  But  he  was  not  a  popular  man.  He  was 
taciturn,  self-contained,  and  shunned  society.  He  drank 
water  only,  never  smoked  nor  swore  ;  with  the  fanners  he 
was  unsociable,  with  the  labourers  ungracious,  in  all  his 
dealings  he  was  grasping  and  unyielding.  Dishonourable 
he  was  not ;  unscrupulous  he  was  not,  except  only  in  ex 
acting  the  last  penny  of  his  bargains. 

Hillary  Nanspian's  presence  was  commanding  and  he 
was  fond  of  his  glass,  smoked  and  swore ;  the  glass,  the  pipe, 
and  an  oath  were  all  links  of  good  fellowship.  Nevertheless, 
he  also  was  not  a  popular  man.  In  the  first  place  he  was 
a  foreigner — that  is,  a  Cornishman  ;  in  the  second,  he  was 
arrogant  and  boastful. 

The  brothers-in-law  got  on  better  with  each  other  than 
with  others.  Each  knew  and  allowed  for  the  other's  infirmi 
ties.  Towards  Taverner,  Hillary  bated  his  pride ;  he  had 
sufficient  discretion  not  to  brag  in  the  presence  of  a  man  to 
whom  he  owed  money.  Hillary  was  a  bad  man  of  business, 
wasteful,  liberal,  and  careless  of  his  money.  He  had  saved 
nothing  out  of  Chimsworthy,  and,  after  a  run  of  bad  seasons, 
had  been  forced  to  borrow  of  his  brother-in-law  to  meet 
current  expenses. 

Taverner  and  Hillary  were  not  cordial  friends,  but  they 
were  friends.  Taverner  felt,  though  he  did  not  acknowledge, 
his  isolation,  and  he  was  glad  to  have  his  brother-in-law  to 
whom  he  could  open  his  lips.  Knowing  himself  to  be  of  a 
good  old  gentle  family,  Taverner  kept  himself  from  terms  of 
familiarity  with  the  farmers,  but  he  was  too  close  with  his 
money  to  take  his  place  with  the  gentry. 

There  was  one  point  on  which  Hillary  was  irrationally 
sensitive ;  there  was  also  a  point  on  which  Taverner  was 
tender.  Each  avoided  touching  the  delicate  and  irritable 
spot  in  the  other.  Once,  and  only  once,  had  Naiispian 
flared  up  at  a  word  from  Langford,  and  for  a  moment  their 
friendship  had  been  threatened  with  rupture. 

Hillary  Nanspian  was,  as  has  been  said,  a  Cornishman, 
and  the  rooted,  ineradicable  belief  of  the  Devonians  is  that 


THE  BROTHERS-IN-LAW  ^ 

their  Celtic  Trans-Tamarian  neighbours  are  born  with  tails. 
The  people  of  Bratton  Clovelly  persisted  in  asserting  that 
Nanspian  had  a  tail  concealed  under  his  garments.  When 
first  he  entered  the  parish,  rude  boys  had  shouted  after  him 
inquiries  about  the  caudal  appendage,  and  he  had  retaliated 
so  unmercifully  that  their  parents  had  resented  it,  and  the 
chastisement,  instead  of  driving  the  prejudice  out,  had 
deepened  it  into  indelible  conviction.  'For  why,'  it  was 
argued,  *  should  he  take  on  so,  unless  it  be  true  1 ' 

He  was  annoyed  at  church  by  the  interested  attention 
paid  to  him  by  the  women  and  children  when  he  seated 
himself  in  the  Chimsworthy  pew,  and  when  riding  to 
market,  by  the  look  of  curiosity  with  which  his  seat  on 
the  saddle  was  watched  by  the  men. 

The  only  occasion  on  which  the  friendship  of  Langford 
and  Nanspian  threatened  a  cleavage,  was  when  the  former, 
whether  with  kindly  intention  or  sarcastically  cannot  be 
determined,  urged  on  Hillary  the  advisability  of  his  publicly 
bathing  in  the  river  Thrustle,  one  hot  summer  day,  so  as  to 
afford  ocular  demonstration  to  the  people  of  the  parish  that 
they  laboured  under  a  delusion  in  asserting  the  prolongation 
of  his  spine.  This  proposition  so  irritated  Nanspian,  that 
he  burst  into  a  tempest  of  oaths,  and  for  some  weeks  would 
not  speak  to  his  brother-in-law.  Though  eventually  recon 
ciled,  the  recollection  of  the  affront  was  never  wholly 
effaced. 

The  sensitive  point  with  Taverner  Langford  was  of  a 
very  different  nature.  Not  being  a  married  man  he  was 
obliged  to  engage  a  housekeeper  to  manage  his  dairy,  his 
maids,  and  his  domestic  affairs  generally.  His  housekeeper, 
Mrs.  Veale,  was  a  vinegary  woman,  of  very  unpleasant 
appearance.  She  managed  admirably,  was  economical, 
active,  and  clean.  The  mere  fact,  however,  of  her  being  at 
Langford  was  enough  to  give  rise  to  some  scandal.  She 
was  intensely  disliked  by  ail  the  servants  on  the  farm  and  by 
the  maids  in  the  house. 

*  Why  don't  Mr.  Langford  get  rid  of  the  woman,  so  ill- 


8  RED  SPIDER 

favoured,  so  sharp-tongued,  so  unpleasant,  unless  he  can't 
help  hisself?'  was  reasoned.  'You  may  depend  on  it 
there's  something.' 

Taverner  was  touchy  on  this  matter.  He  broke  with 
Farmer  Yelland  for  inquiring  of  him  flippantly,  '  How  goes 
the  missus  1 ' 

Langford  detested  the  woman,  who  had  a  livid  face, 
pink  eyes,  and  a  rasping  voice  ;  but  as  scandal  attached  to 
him  with  such  a  creature  in  his  house,  he  argued  :  How 
much  more  consistency  would  it  assume  had  he  a  better 
favoured  housekeeper  ! 

'  Moreover,'  he  reasoned,  '  where  can  I  get  one  who  will 
look  after  my  interests  so  well  as  Mrs.  Veale  ?  If  she  be 
bitter  to  me,  she's  sloes  and  wormwood  to  the  servants.' 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   MONEY-SPINNER. 

A  LITTLE  spark  will  burn  a  big  hole — a  very  little  spark 
indeed  was  the  occasion  of  a  great  blaze  of  temper,  and  a 
great  gap  in  the  friendship  of  the  brothers-in-law.  Lang- 
ford  possessed  this  disadvantage  :  it  lay  so  high,  and  was  so 
exposed,  that  it  lacked  cosiness.  It  had  nowhere  about  it 
a  nook  where  a  man  might  sit  and  enjoy  the  sun  without 
being  cut  by  the  wind.  Broadbury  was  the  meeting-place 
of  all  the  winds.  Thither  the  wind  roared  without  let  from 
the  Atlantic,  and  to  the  back  of  it  every  tree  bowed  from 
the  north-west ;  thither  it  swept  from  the  east  with  a  leap 
from  the  rocky  crests  of  Dartmoor,  sparing  the  intervening 
park-like  lowlands. 

Chimsworthy  had  no  prospect  from  its  windows ;  but  it 
stood  at  the  source  of  an  affluent  of  the  Tamar,  and  beyond 
its  granite  gates,  across  the  lane  that  led  up  to  Broadbury, 
was  a  stile,  and  beyond  the  stile  a  slope  with  a  view  down 


THE  MONEY-SPINNER  9 

the  valley  to  the  setting  sun  and  the  purple  range  of 
Cornish  tors  above  Liskeard,  Caradon,  Boarrah,  Kilmar, 
and  Trevartha. 

On  Sunday  evenings,  and  whenever  the  fancy  took  him, 
Taverner  Langford  would  descend  Broadbury  by  the  lane, 
cross  the  stile,  and  seat  himself  on  a  rude  granite  slab  on 
the  farther  side  of  the  hedge,  that  had  been  placed  there 
by  one  of  the  Hills — it  had  been  the  '  quoit '  of  a  great 
prehistoric  dolmen  or  cromlech,  but  the  supporters  had 
been  removed  to  serve  as  gateposts,  and  the  covering-stone 
now  formed  a  seat.  On  this  stone  Taverner  Langford 
spent  many  an  hour  with  his  chin  on  the  handle  of  his 
thorn  stick,  looking  over  the  wood  and  meadows  and  arable 
land  of  Chimsworthy,  and  scheming  how  money  might  be 
made  out  of  the  farm  were  it  profitably  worked.  He  noted 
with  jealous  eye  the  ravages  caused  by  neglect,  the  gaps  in 
the  hedges,  the  broken  roofs,  the  crop  oi  thistles,  the  choked 
drains  bursting  many  yards  above  their  mouths,  bursting 
because  their  mouths  had  not  been  kept  open.  The  farm 
had  been  managed  by  Taverner's  father  along  with  Lang- 
ford,  and  had  been  handed  over  on  Blandina's  marriage,  in 
excellent  condition,  to  Nanspian,  and  had  gone  back  ever 
since  he  had  enjoyed  it.  This  angered  Langford,  though 
he  knew  Chimsworthy  would  never  be  his.  *  This  is  the 
sort  of  tricks  to  which  young  Larry  is  reared,  which  he  will 
play  with  Langford.  As  the  bull  gambols,  so  capers  the 
calf.' 

Hillary  did  not  relish  the  visits  of  Taverner  to  the 
Look-out  Stone.  He  thought,  and  thought  rightly,  that 
Langford  was  criticising  unfavourably  his  management  of 
the  estate.  He  was  conscious  that  the  farm  had  deterio 
rated,  but  he  laid  the  blame  on  the  weather  and  the  badness 
of  construction  of  the  drains — on  everything  but  himself. 
1  How  can  you  expect  drains  to  last,  put  down  as  they  are, 
one  flat  stone  on  edge  and  another  leaning  on  it  aslant  1 
Down  it  goes  with  the  weight  of  earth  atop,  and  the  passage 
is  choked.  I'll  eat  a  Jew  without  mint- sauce  if  a  drain  so 


io  RED  SPIDER 

constructed  will  last  twenty  years/  Chimsworthy  could 
never  go  to  Taverner,  what  right  then  had  he  to  grumble  if 
it  were  in  bad  order  ? 

When  Langford  came  to  the  Look-out  Stone  Hillary 
soon  heard  of  it,  and  went  to  him  in  his  shirt- sleeves,  pipe 
in  mouth,  and  with  a  jug  of  cyder  in  his  hand.  Then  some 
such  a  greeting  as  this  ensued  : 

*  Trespassing  again,  Taverner  ? ' 

*  Looking   at   the  land   over  which   I've   walked,  and 
where  I've  weeded  many  a  day,  with  my  father,  before  you 
was  thought  of  in  Bratton  Clovelly.' 

Then  Hillary  drew  the  pipe  from  his  lips,  and,  raking 
the  horizon  with  the  sealing- waxed  end,  said,  '  Fine  land, 
yonder.' 

'Moor — naught  but  moor,'  answered  Langford  dis 
paragingly. 

*  No  cawding  of  sheep  on  peaty  moor,'  said  Nanspian 
triumphantly. 

'  No  fattening  of  bullocks  on  heather,'  replied  Taverner. 
*  It  is  wet  in  Devon,  it  is  wetter  in  Cornwall.' 

'  Wetter  !  That  is  not  possible.  Here  we  live  on  the 
rose  of  a  watering-can,  pillowed  among  bogs.' 

*  There  are  worse  things  than  water,'  sneered  Langford, 
pointing  to  the  jug. 

*  Ah  ! '  said  Hillary  in  defence.     *  Sour  is  the  land  that 
grows  sour  apples  and  sour  folks.' 

*  Heaven  made  the  apples — they  are  good  enough.   Man 
makes  the  cyder — which  is  evil.     Thus  it  is  with  other 
good  gifts,  we  pervert  them  to  our  bad  ends/ 

This  was  the  formula  gone  through,  with  slight  varia 
tions,  whenever  the  brothers-in-law  met  at  the  granite  seat. 
A  little  ruffle  of  each  other,  but  it  went  no  further. 

Hillary  Nanspian  was  a  talker,  not  loud  but  continuous, 
He  had  a  rich,  low,  murmuring  voice,  with  which  he  spoke 
out  of  one  side  of  his  mouth,  whilst  he  inhaled  tobacco 
through  the  other.  It  was  pleasant  to  listen  to,  like  the 
thrum  of  a  bumble-bee  or  the  whirr  of  a  winnowing  fan. 


THE  MONEY-SPINNER  II 

The  eyes  closed,  the  head  nodded,  and  sleep  ensued.  But 
every  now  and  then  Hillary  uttered  an  oath,  for  he  was 
not  a  man  to  wear  a  padlock  on  his  lips,  and  then  the 
dozing  listener  woke  with  a  start.  When  that  listener  was 
Taverner,  he  uttered  his  protest.  'The  word  is  uncalled 
for,  Hillary ;  change  it  for  one  that  sounds  like  it,  and  is 
inoffensive  and  unmeaning.' 

There  was  much  difference  in  the  way  in  which  the  two 
men  behaved  when  angered.  Hillary  was  hot  and  blazed 
up  in  a  sudden  outburst.  He  was  easily  angered,  but  soon 
pacified,  unless  his  pride  were  hurt.  Taverner,  on  the  other 
hand,  though  equally  ready  to  take  umbrage,  took  it  in 
another  fashion.  He  turned  sallow,  said  little,  and  brooded 
over  his  wrong.  If  an  opportunity  offered  to  resent  it,  it 
was  not  allowed  to  pass,  however  long  after  the  event. 
One  evening  the  brothers-in-law  were  at  the  Look-out 
Stone.  Hillary  was  standing  with  his  foot  on  the  block  on 
which  Taverner  sat. 

4  I'll  tell  you  what,'  said  Nanspian,  c  I  wish  I'd  got  a 
few  thousands  to  spare.  Swaddledown  is  for  sale,  and  the 
farm  joins  mine,  and  would  be  handy  for  stock.' 

'  And  I  wish  I  could  buy  Bannadon.  That  will  be  in 
the  market  shortly,  but  I  cannot  unless  you  repay  me  what 
you  have  borrowed.' 

'  Can't  do  that  just  now  ;  not  comfortably,  you  under 
stand.' 

'  Then  what  is  the  good  of  your  scheming  to  buy  Swad 
dledown  ?  A  man  without  teeth  mustn't  pick  nuts.' 

1  And  what  is  the  good  of  your  wanting  Bannadon  when 
you  have  as  much  as  you  can  manage  at  Langford  ?  A  man 
with  his  mouth  full  mustn't  take  a  second  bite  till  he's 
swallowed  the  first.' 

Then  neither  spoke  for  a  few  moments.  Presently, 
however,  Hillary  drew  a  long  whiff,  and  blew  the  smoke 
before  him.  Slowly  he  pulled  the  pipe  from  between  his 
lips,  and  with  the  end  of  the  stem  pointed  down  the  valley. 
'It  would  be  something  to  be  able  to  call  those  fields  my  own,' 


12  RED  SPIDER 

1  That  would  be  pulling  on  boots  to  hide  the  stocking 
full  of  holes,'  sneered  Taverner.  Hillary  coloured,  and  his 
eyes  twinkled.  '  There  is  no  picking  feathers  off  a  toad,  or 
flothes  off  a  naked  man,'  he  muttered  ;  '  and  if  you  squeeze 
a  crab-apple  you  get  only  sourness.  If  I  were  not  your 
brother-in-law  I  shouldn't  put  up  with  your  words.  But 
you  can't  help  it.  Sloes  and  blackberries  grow  in  the  same 
hedge,  and  their  natures  are  as  they  began.  Older  they 
grow,  they  grow  either  sweeter  or  sourer.' 

'  Ah  ! '  retorted  Taverner, '  out  of  the  same  acre  some 
grow  wheat  and  others  nettles.' 

*  It  is  all  very  well  your  talking/  said  Hillary,  putting 
his  thumbs   in   his   waistcoat  arm-holes,    and   expanding. 
'  You,  no  doubt,  have  made  money,  one  way  or  other.     I 
have  not ;  but  then,  I  am  not  a  screw.    I  am  a  free-handed, 
open  man.     God  forbid  that  I  should  be  a  screw  ! ' 

'  A  screw  holds  together  and  a  wedge  drives  apart,'  said 
Taverner. 

'  I  don't  know,'  said  Hillary,  looking  across  lovingly  at 
the  Swaddledown  fields,  'but  I  may  be  able  to  find  the 
money.  My  credit  is  not  so  low  that  I  need  look  far.  If  you 
will  not  help  me  others  will.' 

'  How  can  you  raise  it  ?  on  a  mortgage  ?  You  cannot 
without  young  Hillary's  consent,  and  he  is  not  of  age.' 

1  Luck  will  come  my  way  some  time,'  said  Nanspian. 
*  Luck  is  not  nailed  to  one  point  of  the  compass,  brother 
Langford.  Don't  you  flatter  yourself  that  it  always  goes 
to  you.  Luck  veers  as  the  wind.' 

I  That  is  true,  but  as  the  wind  here  sets  three  days  out 
of  four  from  the  west,  so  does  luck  set  most  time  towards 
the  thrifty  man.' 

*  Sooner  or  later  it  will  turn  to  me/ 

I 1  know  what  you  mean.     I've  heard  tell  of  what  you 
have  said  to  the  farmers  when  warmed  with  liquor.      The 
wind  don't  blow  over  a  thistlehead  without  carrying  away 
some  of  its  down  and  dropping  it  where  least  wanted.    I've 
heard  your  boasts,  they  are  idle — idle  as  thistledown.     Do 


THE  MONEY-SPINNER  13 

you  think  you'll  ever  succeed  to  Langford  ?  I'll  live  to  see 
your  burying.' 

'  My  burying  won't  help  you  to  Chims worthy/  retorted 
Hillary.  *  My  Larry  stands  in  your  way.  Heigh  !  I  said 
it !  The  luck  is  coming  my  way  already  ! '  he  exclaimed 
eagerly.  He  put  down  his  foot,  placed  both  palms  on  the 
slab  of  granite,  and  leaned  over  it. 

'Not  a  moment  before  it  is  needed/  said  Taverner 
'  You've  had  some  bad  falls,  and  they'd  have  been  breakdown 
tumbles  but  for  my  help.  I  suppose  you  must  let  Swaddle- 
down  go  ;  it's  a  pity  too,  lying  handy  as  the  button  at  the 
flap  of  your  pocket.' 

1  She  is  coming  my  way  as  fast  as  she  can  ! ' 

1  What,  Swaddledown  I ' 

*  No  !     Luck  !     Look  !   running  right  into  my  hands. 
The  money-spinner  ! ' 

1  The  money-spinner ! '  Taverner  started  to  his  feet. 
'  Where  ?  Whither  is  she  running  ? ' 

'  Stand  out  of  the  sunlight,  will  you  ! '  exclaimed 
Hillary.  *  How  can  I  see  and  secure  her  with  your  shadow 
cast  across  the  stone  ? ' 

I  Where  is  she  ? ' 

I 1  tell  you  she  is  making  direct  for  me.     I  knew  the 
luck  would  come  if  I  waited.     Curse  you  !     Get  on  one 
side,  will  you  1 ' 

'  Don't  swear/  said  Langford,  standing  at  the  other  end 
of  the  granite  slab,  and  resting  his  hands  on  it.  'The 
money-spinner  is  a  tickle  (touchy)  beast,  and  may  take 
offence  at  a  godless  word.  I  see  her,  she  has  turned.  You've 
scared  her  with  your  oaths,  and  now  she  is  running  towards 
me.' 

'  She's  going  to  fetch  some  of  your  luck  and  bring  it  to 
my  pocket ;  she's  on  the  turn  again.' 

'  No,  she  is  not.     She  is  making  for  me,  not  you.' 

*  But  she  is  on  my  stone.    She  has  brought  the  luck  to  me.1 
1  She  may  be  on  your  stone  now,  but  she  is  leaving  it 

for  my  hand,  as  fast  as  her  red  legs  can  carry  her.' 


14  RED  SPIDER 

1  You're  luring  her  away  from  me,  are  you  1  '  cried 
Hillary,  blazing  as  red  as  any  money-spinner. 

'  Luring  !  She's  running  her  natural  course  as  sure  as 
a  fox  runs  before  the  wind/ 

4  Stand  out  of  the  sun  !  It  is  the  ugly  shade  you  cast 
that  chills  her.  She  goes  where  she  may  be  warmest.' 

1  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  thou  speakest  thy  condemna 
tion,'  scoffed  Langford.  '  Of  course  she  goes  to  the  warmest 
corner,  and  which  is  warmest,  my  pocket  or  thine  ? — the 
full  or  the  empty  1 ' 

'  The  spinner  is  on  my  stone,  and  I  will  have  her  ! '  cried 
Hillary. 

'Your  stone  ! — yes,  yours  because  you  got  it  and  Chims 
worthy  away  from  me.' 

c  The  spinner  is  by  your  hand  ! '  roared  Nanspian,  and 
with  an  oath  he  threw  himself  across  the  stone  and  swept 
the  surface  with  his  hands. 

Langford  uttered  an  exclamation  of  anger.  {  You  have 
crushed — you  have  killed  her  !  There  is  an  end  of  luck  to 
you,  you  long-tailed  Cornish  ourang-outang  !  ' 

Hillary  Nanspian  staggered  back.  His  face  became 
dark  with  rage.  He  opened  his  lips,  but  was  inarticulate 
for  a  moment ;  then  he  roared,  '  You  say  that,  do  you, 
you  — ,  that  let  yourself  be  led  and  tongue-lashed  by 
your  housekeeper.' 

'  Our  friendship  is  at  an  end/  said  Langford,  turning 
livid,  and  his  dark  bushy  brows  met  across  his  forehead. 
'  Never  shall  you  set  foot  in  Langford  now.' 

1  Never  !  It  will  come  to  my  Larry,  and  I'll  drink  your 
burying  ale  there  yet.' 

'  Larry  shall  never  have  it.' 

'  You  can't  keep  him  out,'  exclaimed  Hillary. 

'  Do  not  be  so  sure  of  that,'  said  Taverner. 

'  I  am  sure.     I  have  seen  the  parchments.' 

*  I  know  them  better  than  you,'  laughed  Langford.  Then 
he  went  to  the  stile  to  leave  the  field. 


THE  MONEY-SPINNER  15 

1  111  have  the  law  of  you,'  shouted  Hillary  ;  '  you  are 
trespassing  on  my  land.' 

'  I  trespassing ! '  mocked  Langf  ord  ;  *  this  is  a  stile  lead 
ing  to  Swaddledown.' 

1  There  is  no  right  of  way  here.  This  is  a  private  stile 
leading  only  to  the  Look-out  Stone.  I  will  have  the  law  of 
you,  I  swear/ 

Thus  it  was  that  the  friendship  of  twenty-two  years 
was  broken,  and  the  brothers-in-law  became  declared  and 
deadly  enemies.  The  friendship  was  broken  irremediably 
by  an  insect  almost  microscopic — a  little  scarlet  spider  no 
larger  than  a  mustard-seed,  invested  by  popular  superstition 
with  the  power  of  spinning  money  in  the  pocket  of  him  who 
secures  it. 


CHAPTER  III. 
WELLON'S    CAIRS, 

WHILST  Hillary  Nanspian  and  Taverner  Langford  were 
falling  out  over  a  minute  red  spider,  Hillary  junior,  or  Larry 
as  he  was  called  by  his  intimates,  was  talking  to  Honor  Lux- 
more  in  a  nook  of  the  rubble  of  Wellon's  Cairn. 

Wellon's  Cairn  is  a  great  barrow,  or  tumulus,  on  Broad* 
bury,  not  far  from  Langworthy.  Its  original  name  has  been 
lost.  Since  a  certain  Wellon  was  hung  in  chains  on  a  gal 
lows  set  up  on  this  mound  for  the  murder  of  three  women, 
it  has  borne  his  name. 

The  barrow  was  piled  up  of  stones  and  black  peat  earth, 
and  was  covered  with  gorse,  so  that  the  old  British  warrior 
who  lay  beneath  may  indeed  be  said  to  have  made  his  bed 
in  glory.  The  gorse  brake  not  only  blazed  as  fire,  but 
streamed  forth  perfume  like  a  censer.  Only  on  the  summit 
was  a  bare  space,  where  the  gallows  had  stood,  and  Wellon 
had  dropped  piecemeal,  and  been  trodden  by  the  sheep  into 
the  black  soil. 


16  RED  SPIDER 

On  the  south-west  side,  facing  the  sun,  was  a  holloa. 
Treasure-seekers  had  dug  into  the  mound.  Tradition  said 
that  herein  lay  a  hero  in  harness  of  gold.  The  panoply 
that  wrapped  him  round  was  indeed  of  gold,  but  it  was 
the  gold  of  the  ever-blooming  gorse.  Having  found  no 
thing  but  a  few  flint  flakes  and  broken  sherds,  the  seekers 
had  abandoned  the  cairn,  without  filling  up  the  cavity. 
This  had  fallen  in,  and  was  lined  with  moss  and  short 
grass,  and  fringed  about  with  blushing  heath  and  blazing 
gorse. 

In  this  bright  and  fragrant  hollow,  secluded  from  the 
world,  and  sheltered  from  the  wind  that  wafted  down  OKI 
her  the  honey  breath  of  the  furze,  and  exposed  to  the  warmth 
of  the  declining  sun,  sat  Honor  Luxmore  ;  and  near  her, 
not  seated,  but  leaning  against  the  side  of  the  excavation, 
stood  Hillary  junior  talking  to  her. 

Hillary  was  like  his  father,  well  built,  fair-haired,  and 
flushed  with  life.  His  eyes  were  blue,  quick  and  honest, 
sparkling  with  fun  ;  and  his  bearing  was  that  of  the  heir  of 
Chimsworthy  and  Langford.  There  was  unmistakable  self- 
reliance  in  his  face,  making  up,  in  measure,  for  lack  of 
superior  intelligence. 

Honor  Luxmore  demands  a  fuller  account  than  young 
Hillary. 

Some  way  down  the  lane  from  Wellon's  Cairn  stood  a 
cottage.  This  cottage  was  constructed  on  the  bank  or 
hedge  above  the  roadway,  so  that  the  door  was  reached  by 
a  flight  of  steps,  partly  cut  in  the  rock,  partly  constructed  of 
stone.  A  handrail  assisted  ascent  and  descent.  The  cottage 
seemed  to  have  taken  refuge  up  the  side  of  the  bank  to 
escape  from  the  water  in  the  lane.  Actually  the  roadway 
was  cut  through  shale  to  some  depth,  leaving  the  cottage 
on  the  true  surface  of  the  land.  The  road  had  no  doubt  in 
part  been  artificially  cut,  but  certainly  it  had  been  also 
scooped  in  part  by  the  water,  which,  issuing  from  the  joints 
of  the  shale,  converted  it  into  a  watercourse.  The  sides  of 
the  road  were  rich  with  moss  and  fern,  and  the  moss  a.nd 


WELLOWS  CAIRN  17 

fern  were  spangled  with  drops  that  oozed  out  of  the  rock. 
Below  the  steps  was  a  spring,  in  a  hole  scooped  in  the  side 
of  the  loose,  shaley  rock. 

The  cottage  itself  was  of  cob,  whitewashed,  with  a 
thatched  roof,  brown  and  soft  as  the  fur  of  a  mole.  The 
windows  were  small  and  low.  In  this  cottage  lived  Oliver 
Luxmore,  a  man  poor  in  everything  but  children,  and  of 
these  he  possessed  more  than  he  knew  how  to  provide  for. 
The  cottage  was  like  a  hive.  Flaxen-haired  boys  and  girls 
of  all  ages  might  be  seen  pouring  out  on  their  way  to 
school,  or  swarming  home  in  the  evening.  They  were  all 
pretty  children,  with  dazzling  blue  eyes  and  clear  com 
plexions  and  fair  hair,  from  the  youngest,  a  little  maid  of 
three,  upwards ;  and  what  was  better  than  beauty,  they 
were  patterns  of  neatness  and  cleanliness.  According  to 
the  proverb,  cleanliness  comes  next  to  goodliness,  but  these 
little  Luxmores  were  both  cleanly  and  goodly.  The  good 
liness  they  drew  from  their  parents,  but  the  cleanliness  was 
due  to  Honor,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Oliver  Luxmore,  who 
stood  to  her  brothers  and  sisters  in  the  place  of  mother,  for 
the  wife  of  Luxmore  had  died  three  years  ago,  just  after  the 
birth  of  the  youngest. 

The  father  was  a  carrier,  and  drove  a  van  on  Fridays 
to  Tavistock,  and  on  Saturdays  to  Okehampton,  the  market- 
days  at  these  respective  places.  On  the  other  week-days 
he  worked  for  the  farmers,  doing  odd  jobs,  and  so  earning 
money  for  the  sustenance  of  his  many  children. 

Oliver  Luxmore  was  a  quiet,  dreamy,  unenergetic  man, 
who  was  hampered  by  a  belief  that  he  was  the  right  heir  to 
a  good  property,  which  would  certainly  be  his  if  only  he 
were  able  to  find  the  necessary  registers,  but  what  these 
registers  were,  whether  of  marriage  or  birth,  he  was  un 
certain.  At  the  extreme  limits  of  the  parish,  in  a  pretty 
situation,  lay  a  good  house  of  Queen  Anne's  reign,  with 
some  fine  trees,  and  traces  of  gardens,  and  a  fishpond, 
called  Coombe  Park,  which  had  belonged  to  the  Luxmoores 
or  Luxmores.  But  this  property  had  been  sold,  and  Oliver 


J8  RED  SPIDER 

maintained  that  if  he  had  had  but  one  hundred  pounds 
wherewith  to  find  the  registers,  Coombe  Park  could  not 
have  been  sold,  and  he  would  be  a  squire  there,  with  a  good 
fortune.  He  had  visited  a  lawyer  in  Okehampton,  and 
another  at  Tavistock,  to  ask  them  to  take  up  his  case  on 
speculation,  but  Oliver's  ideas  were  so  hazy  as  to  his 
pedigree,  never  resolving  themselves  into  definite  state 
ments  of  fact,  that  both  one  and  the  other  declined  to 
touch  his  claim  unless  they  were  given  some  certain  ground 
on  which  to  work. 

Then  he  went  to  the  Rector  of  Bratton,  and  with  his 
help  extracted  all  the  entries  of  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  of  the  Luxmores — pages  of  them,  showing  that 
from  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  name  had 
abounded  there,  and  belonged  to  or  was  assumed  by  persons 
of  all  ranks  and  conditions.  Then  Oliver  took  this  list  to 
the  Okehampton  lawyer. 

'  Look  here/  said  he, '  my  eldest  daughter  is  called  Honor, 
and  in  1662  John  Luxmore,  gentleman,  and  Temperance,  his 
wife,  had  a  daughter  baptised  called  Honor.  That's  proof, 
,  is  it  not  1 ' 

'  Why  was  your  daughter  christened  by  this  name  ? ' 

'Well,  you  see  my  wife  was  Honor,  and  so  we  called 
our  first  girl  after  her.' 

This  may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  that  will  suffice  of 
Oliver's  evidences,  and  as  a  justification  of  the  solicitors 
declining  to  take  up  his  claim. 

'  It  is  one  hundred  pounds  that  is  wanted  to  do  it,1 
said  Oliver  Luxmore.  'If  I  had  that  to  spend  on  the 
registers,  it  would  come  right  enough.  I  always  heard  my 
father  say  that  if  we  had  our  rights  we  shouldn't  be  in  the 
cottage  in  Water  Lane.' 

Oliver  spent  money  and  wasted  time  over  his  ineffectual 
attempts  to  prove  his  descent  and  establish  his  rights,  but 
he  had  not  the  slightest  idea  what  to  search  for  and  how  to 
search.  He  did  not  even  know  his  grandfather's  Christian- 
name,  but  believed  it  began  with  a  J,  for  he  had  an  old 


WELLOWS  CAIRN  19 

linen  shirt  that  was  marked  in  the  tail  with  J.  L.,  and  was 
BO  strong  and  sound  that  he  wore  it  still.  J.  might  stand 
for  John,  or  James,  or  Joseph,  or  Jeremiah.  But  then  he 
was  not  quite  sure  the  shirt  had  belonged  to  his  grandfather, 
but  he  had  heard  his  mother  say  she  believed  it  had. 

On  days  when  he  might  have  been  earning  money  he 
would  wander  away  to  Coombe  Park,  prowl  round  the 
estate  estimating  its  value,  or  go  into  the  house  to  drink 
cyder  with  the  yeoman  who  now  owned  and  occupied  it, 
to  tell  him  that  his  claim  might  yet  be  established,  and  to 
assure  him  that  he  would  deal  honourably  and  liberally  with 
him  when  he  turned  him  out.  The  yeoman  and  his  wife 
regarded  him  as  something  of  a  nuisance,  but  nevertheless 
treated  him  with  respect.  There  was  no  knowing,  they 
said,  but  that  he  might  prove  in  the  end  to  be  the  heir, 
and  then  where  would  they  be?  Oliver  woulcMiave  liked 
to  see  the  title-deeds,  but  of  these  he  was  not  allowed  a 
glimpse,  though  he  could  not  have  read  them  had  he  seen 
them,  or  made  his  claim  the  clearer  if  he  had  been  able  to 
read  them. 

We  have  said  that  Oliver  Luxmore  worked  for  the 
farmers  on  the  days  of  the  week  on  which  he  was  not 
carrying  between  Bratton  and  Tavistock  and  Okehampton  ; 
but  Thursdays  and  Mondays  were  broken  days.  On  Thurs 
days  he  went  about  soliciting  orders,  and  on  Mondays  he 
went  about  distributing  parcels.  Thus  he  had  only  two 
clear  days  for  jobbing.  The  work  of  a  carrier  is  desultory, 
and  unfits  him  for  manual  labour  and  for  persevering  work. 
He  gets  into  idle,  gossiping  ways.  When  he  picks  up  a 
parcel  or  a  passenger  he  has  to  spend  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
discussing  what  has  to  be  done  with  the  parcel,  and  has  to 
settle  the  passenger  comfortably  among  the  parcels,  without 
the  passenger  impinging  on  the  parcels,  or  the  parcels  in 
commoding  the  passenger. 

Oliver  was  an  obliging,  amiable  man.  In  the  front  of 
his  van  was)  a  seat,  the  top  of  which  could  be  raised  on 
hinges,  and  in  which  he  deposited  watches  that  went  to  be 

03 


20  RED  SPIDER 

cleaned,  books  of  the  Reading  Club  that  travelled  between 
subscribers,  medicine  bottles  and  boxes  of  pills,  ribbons, 
brooches,  and  other  delicate  goods.  The  lid  of  this  box  was 
sat  on  and  kept  secure  by  Oliver.  He  was  devoid  of  humour. 
To  every  commission,  to  every  joke,  to  every  reprimand,  he 
had  but  one  answer,  *  Certainly,  certainly,  very  true/ 

'  Oliver,'  said  Nanspian  one  day,  c  I  can  suggest  to  you 
a  means  of  increasing  your  income.  Put  a  sitting  of  eggs 
under  you  when  you  go  to  market,  and  sell  the  young 
chickens  when  you  get  there/ 

'  Certainly,  certainly,  sir,  very  true,'  was  his  civil  reply, 
without  a  muscle  of  his  face  moving. 

*  Oh,    Mr.    Luxmore  ! '   exclaimed   Mrs.    Robbing,   the 
rectoress,  '  this  is  the  same  book   you   brought  me  last 
month  from  the  parsonage  at  Maristowe.     I  have  had  it 
and  returned  it,  and  now  you  bring  it  me  again.     Mind  it 
goes  back  on  Friday  ;  and  you  shall  not  be  paid  for  your 
trouble,  as  I  cannot  be  expected  to  read  the  same  book  over 
twice.' 

*  Certainly,  certainly,  ma'am,  very  true.' 

'  Oh,  Mr.  Luxmore,'  said  Mrs.  Yeale,  '  you  are  to  mind 
and  match  me  the  silk,  cut  on  the  cross,  and  if  the  shade 
be  out,  I  won't  take  it,  you  must  return  it,  and  pay  for  it 
from  your  own  pocket.' 

*  Certainly,  certainly,  ma'am/ 

1  The  "Vivid/  as  Mr.  Luxmore's  van  was  called,  belied  its 
name.  There  was  no  vividity  (pass  the  word)  about  it.  It 
went  slowly  up  hill,  because  the  horse  had  so  much  to  draw. 
It  went  slower  down  hill,  because  it  had  to  back  against 
such  a  prodigious  weight,  descending  by  natural  velocity. 
There  was  not  a  mile — not  half  a  mile — of  level  road  be 
tween  Bratton  Clovelly  and  the  market-towns. 

The  carrier's  horse  was  a  rough  creature,  brown,  with 
a  long  tail,  thick  mane,  and  coarse  hair  about  the  fetlocks, 
of  the  colour  of  tow.  It  lived  in  a  precarious  manner  ;  the 
children  cut  grass  in  the  hedges  for  it,  and  it  was  sometimes 
turned  out  on  Broadbury,  with  hobbles  on  its  feet.  It  ate 


WELLOWS  CAIRN  21 

the  refuse  of  Luxmore's  vegetable  garden,  the  turnip-tops, 
the  potato  parings,  the  maggot-nibbled  outer  cabbage  leaves, 
and  the  decayed  apples  from  his  trees.  Once,  when  the 
horse  had  knocked  his  nose,  and  Luxmore  had  put  a  linseed 
poultice  over  it,  in  a  bit  of  sacking  tied  round  the  head  with 
four  stout  tapes,  when  his  back  was  turned  the  horse  curled 
his  tongue  out  of  his  mouth,  detached  the  poultice,  and  ate 
it,  linseed,  sacking,  and  tapes,  to  the  last  grain  and  thread. 
There  was  nothing  but  stones  that  horse  would  not  eat. 
He  bit  away  great  pieces  from  his  manger.  He  took  a  bite 
out  of  Luxmore's  trousers,  he  gnawed  the  bark  off  the 
cherry-tree  by  his  gate,  he  gobbled  up  nettles,  thistles, 
furze,  as  though  his  appetite  were  as  vitiated  as  an  East 
Indian's. 

Oliver  Luxmore  had  to  put  up  with  a  good  many  bad 
debts  ;  his  business  did  not  bring  him  in  much  money  ;  he 
was  never  able  to  lay  by  a  penny  :  how  could  he  with  so 
many  mouths  to  feed  at  home  ?  Honor  would  have  been 
unable  to  make  both  ends  meet  unless  she  had  been  a 
manager.  The  family  would  have  been  better  off  if  Charles, 
the  eldest  son,  two  years  the  senior  of  Honor,  had  fulfilled 
his  duty  to  his  own.  But  Charles,  having  reached  the  full 
wage -earning  age,  had  enlisted,  and  was  away  on  foreign 
service.  His  father  and  sister  did  not  even  know  where 
he  was,  for  he  had  not  troubled  himself  to  write  since  his 
departure.  Charles  had  always  been  a  wild  and  headstrong 
boy  who  needed  a  firm  hand  over  him  to  direct  him  right. 
But  Oliver  Luxmore's  hand  was  weak,  and  the  mother,  a 
shrewd,  painstaking  woman  of  decided  character,  had  made 
the  boy  obstinate  and  sulky,  by  exerting  over  him  the 
authority  which  should  have  been  exercised  by  his  father. 

After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Oliver  remained  as  weak 
as  during  her  life,  very  good-natured,  and  so  pliant  as  to 
bend  to  the  wills  of  his  children,  even  to  that  of  his 
youngest,  Temperance,  aged  three.  The  family  would  in 
disputably  have  run  wild,  and  his  affairs  gone  to  ruin,  had 
not  Honor  assumed  her  mother's  place,  and  ruled  the  little 


house  with  energy  and  decision.  Her  rule  was  firm  but 
loving,  and  few  of  the  children  ventured  to  disobey  her, 
not  even  the  thirteen-year-old  Joseph,  or  her  next  sister, 
Kate,  aged  seventeen  ;  no,  not  even  her  father,  Oliver  j 
indeed,  he  was  the  least  difficult  to  manage  of  all.  There 
were  nine  children  in  all.  Charles,  Honor,  Kate,  Joseph, 
have  already  been  mentioned,  so  has  little  Temperance  the 
baby.  Between  Joseph  and  Temperance  came  Pattie,  that 
is  Patience,  Willie,  Martha,  and  Charity.  The  children 
were  all  pretty  and  well- conducted.  Charles  was  no  longer 
a  child.  He  was  away.  He  therefore  is  not  reckoned 
among  those  who  were  pretty  and  well-conducted. 

Honor  was  tall ;  her  bearing  very  erect ;  her  well-knit, 
vigorous  frame,  the  glance  of  her  clear  hazel  eyes,  her  firm 
mouth,  all  combined  to  inspire  respect  and  insure  sub 
mission.  The  respectability  of  her  father,  the  honesty  of 
her  brothers  and  sisters  were  due  to  Honor,  and  to  Honor 
alone.  But  for  her  presence  in  the  house  everything  would 
have  gone  wrong.  Kate  was  too  lively  and  careless  to 
manage  it,  the  others  too  young,  her  father  helpless.  Had 
she  not  been  there  to  keep  home  orderly,  and  the  children 
neat,  Oliver  would  have  drifted  to  the  tavern  to  bury  his 
troubles  in  the  ale-can,  and  the  little  ones  would  have  sunk 
into  squalor  and  strife,  and  struggled  out  of  childhood  into 
misery,  beggary,  and  vice. 

The  children  had  inherited  from  their  father  blue  eyes 
and  very  fair  hair  ;  they  had  lovely  complexions,  and  clear, 
bright  colour ;  some  of  them  had  certainly  derived  from 
him  also  an  inertness  of  character  which  left  them  and  their 
futures  at  the  mercy  of  the  persons  and  the  chances  that 
should  surround  or  fall  in  their  way.  This  was  not  the 
case  with  Kate,  who  had  character  of  her  own,  though 
very  diverse  from  that  of  her  eldest  sister.  Kate  promised 
to  be  the  beauty  of  the  family.  Her  blue  eyes  twinkled 
with  mirth  and  mischief,  like  summer  seas.  She  had  a 
roguish  dimple  in  her  cheeks,  and  an  expression  of  con 
sciousness  of  her  good  looks  on  her  face. 


WELLOWS  CAIRN  «J 

Honor  was  different  in  appearance,  as  in  character,  from 
the  rest.  She  hardly  seemed  to  belong  to  the  family.  She 
had  hair  the  colour  of  barley-sugar,  and  hazel-brown  eyes. 
She  looked  every  one  whom  she  addressed  straight  in  the 
face,  and  was  absolutely  void  of  vanity ;  she  asked  no  ad 
miration  like  Kate.  She  was  contemptuously  indifferent  to 
her  looks,  and  yet  she  was  never  untidy.  All  the  rest  were 
better  dressed  than  herself.  She  never  gave  herself  new 
clothes ;  she  had  an  old  store  of  her  mother's  to  draw  from 
for  her  own  clothing  ;  but  though  her  gown  was  antiquated 
and  often  patched,  it  was  never  ragged,  never  had  tape  and 
thread  ends  hanging  from  it.  She  had  inherited  her  grand 
mother's  scarlet  cloak,  and  was  the  last  person  in  that 
neighbourhood  to  wear  such  a  garment.  This  she  only 
wore  on  Sundays,  but  she  wore  it  on  every  Sunday,  summer 
as  well  as  winter,  when  she  went  to  church.  She  also  wore 
red  stockings,  and  as  she  was  taller  than  her  mother,  and 
her  mother's  gowns  could  not  be  lengthened,  a  good  deal  of 
red  stocking  showed.  She  wore  these  stockings  simply  be 
cause  they  were  her  mother's  and  had  to  be  worn  out,  and 
because  Kate  objected  to  them  for  her  own  feet.  Perhaps 
it  was  the  shortness  of  the  skirts  that  gave  to  Honor  a  look 
of  length  of  red  limb  below  the  scarlet  cloak  a  little  gro 
tesque,  that  occasioned  the  boys  of  Bratton  to  nickname 
her  '  the  Bed  Spider.' 

The  mischievous  Kate  teased  her  by  asserting  that  she 
got  her  name  from  her  hair  ;  but  Honor's  hair  was  not  red, 
it  was  not  even  chestnut  brown,  it  was  golden  brown,  like 
beech-leaves  in  autumn — a  very  rare,  but  a  most  beautiful 
colour.  It  was  all  one  to  Honor  what  hair  she  had,  all  one 
to  her  what  the  boys  styled  her.  No  girl  could  be  jealous 
of  her  ;  she  had  no  eyes  for  the  lads,  her  whole  heart,  her 
every  thought  was  centred  in  home.  As  the  chapter-house 
of  a  cathedral  is  built  in  a  circle  and  leans  on  one  central 
pillar,  and  as  the  fall  of  that  pillar  would  insure  the  ruin  of 
the  house,  so  was  it  with  the  cottage  of  the  Luxmores — on 
her  it  rested.  This  she  knew,  and  the  little  self-conscious- 


24  RED  SPIDER 

ness  she  possessed  was  the  consciousness  that  on  her  all 
leaned  for  support,  and  to  her  owed  their  uprightness. 

1  What  a  lot  of  socks  and  stockings  you  have  got  on  the 
furze  bushes  about  you/  said  Hillary. 

4  Yes — like  to  have.  There  are  so  many  little  feet  at 
home  that  tread  holes/ 

'  You  must  be  glad  that  they  are  two-footed,  not  four- 
footed  animals,  those  brothers  and  sisters  of  yours.' 

'  I  am,  or  I  could  not  darn  their  stockings,  much  less 
knit  them.' 

Hillary  thought  a  moment ;  then  he  said,  looking  at  a 
pair  of  very  much  darned  red  stockings  hung  over  a  branch 
of  heather,  'You  know  they  call  you  the  Red  Spider, 
and  they  say  true.  The  Ked  Spider  brings  luck  wherever 
she  goes.  I  am  sure  you  are  the  money-spinner  in  your 
house.' 

'  I ! '  exclaimed  the  girl,  who  coloured  slightly,  and  looked 
up  ;  '  I — I  spin,  but  never  money.' 

'  Well,  you  bring  luck.' 

c  I  keep  out  ill-luck,'  she  answered  with  confidence ;  '  I 
can  do  no  more,  but  that  is  something,  and  that  takes  me 
all  my  time.  I  have  hardly  leisure  to  sleep.' 

*  Why  have  you  brought  all  these  stockings  out  on  the 
Down  ?    Are  you  going  to  convert  Wellon's  Cairn  into  a 
second-hand  mercer's  shop  ? ' 

'  Larry,  in  spite  of  proverb  to  the  contrary,  I  am  forced 
to  do  two  things  at  a  time.  I  have  Diamond  to  watch  as 
well  as  stockings  to  darn.  The  poor  beast  is  not  well,  and 
I  have  brought  him  from  the  stable.  The  little  ones  are  at 
school,  except  of  course  Temperance,  and  Kate  is  with  her 
cutting  grass  in  the  lane  for  Diamond.' 

*  What  would  you  do  if  you  lost  Diamond  ? '  asked 
young  Hillary. 

*O  Larry,  don't  even  suggest  such  an  evil.  If  you 
whistle  you  call  up  wind,  and  if  you  whisper  the  name  of 
the  devil  he  looks  in  at  the  door.  We  got  into  debt  buying 
Diamond,  and  it  took  us  three  years  to  work  our  way  out 


WELLOWS  CAIRN  z$ 

Now  we  are  clear,  and  it  would  be  too  dreadful  to  get  into 
debt  again.  You  know,  Larry,  what  the  mothers  do  with 
children  who  have  the  thrush.  They  pass  them  under  a 
bramble  that  grows  with  a  loop  into  the  ground.  Like 
enough  the  little  creatures  lose  the  thrush,  but  they  carry 
away  scratches.  Debt,  to  my  thinking,  is  like  treatment ; 
you  get  rid  of  one  evil  by  sticking  yourself  full  of  thorns. 
So  take  my  advice,  and  never  get  into  debt/ 

'  I'm  not  like  to,'  laughed  the  young  man,  '  with  Chims- 
worthy  behind  me  and  Langford  before  me.' 

'Never  reckon  on  what  you've  not  got,'  said  Honor. 
1  That's  like  buying  the  hogshead  before  the  apples  have  set, 
or  killing  a  pig  without  having  the  pickle-tub.  Langford 
is  not  yours,  any  more  than  Coombe  Park  is  ours.' 

( Langford  must  come  to  us  Nanspians  some  day,  you 
know,  Honor.  Not  that  I  reckon  on  it.  God  forbid. 
May  Uncle  Taverner  live  for  ever.  But  it  gives  a  chap 
confidence  to  know  that  a  large  estate  will  come  to  him  in 
the  end.' 

'  Don't  reckon  on  that,'  said  Honor. 

1  It  can't  fail.     It  stands  so  in  the  deeds.1 

*  But  Mr.  Langford  might  marry.' 

Hillary  would  have  burst  into  a  hearty  laugh  at  the 
idea,  had  not  Honor  laid  her  hand  on  his  arm  to  arrest  him, 
and  raised  the  forefinger  of  the  other  to  impose  silence. 

Sitting  up  on  its  hind  legs,  in  a  begging  posture,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  excavation,  was  a  white  hare.  It  looked  at 
the  young  people  for  a  moment,  doubtingly,  inquiringly. 
Then  Hillary  stirred,  and  with  a  flash  it  was  gone. 

Hillary  exclaimed,  (  0  Honor  !  is  it  not  the  picture  of 
Mrs.  Vealel' 


26  RED  SPIDER 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE     WHITE     HARE. 

'I  HAVE  seen  the  white  hare  before,  several  times/  said 
Honor  Luxmore. 

'  You  have  ?     Do  you  know  what  folks  say  ? ' 

*  They  say  that  it  is  unlucky  to  see  a  white  hare  ;  but  I 
think  nothing  of  that.' 

'  I  do  not  mean  that/  said  Hillary  laughing.  *  But 
they  say  that  when  a  witch  goes  on  her  errands  she  takes 
this  shape.  Perhaps,  Honor/  he  went  on  with  roguery  in 
his  twinkling  eyes,  '  Mrs.  Yeale  is  off  over  the  Down  in 
quest  of  her  master.  He  has  gone  to  the  Look-out  Stone 
to  have  a  talk  to  my  father.' 

'Nonsense,  Larry.  I  put  no  credit  in  those  tales  of 
witches  •  besides,  I  never  heard  that  Mrs.  Veale  was  one — 
not  properly.' 

*  She  is  white  with  pink  eyes,  and  so  is  the  hare/  argued 
Hillary, '  and  spiteful  she   s,  certainly.    I  hope,  if  that  were 
her,  she  won't  be  bringing  mischief  to  you  or  to  me.     We 
shall  see.     If  that  were  her,  Uncle  Taverner  will  be  coming 
home  directly.     Folks  say  that  he  is  afraid  of  her  tongue, 
and  that  is  the  only  thing  in  heaven  or  hell  he  is  afraid  of.' 

Honor  uttered  an  exclamation  of  surprise  and  alarm.  A 
black  ungainly  figure  stood  before  them,  black  against  the 
glowing  western  sky.  She  recovered  herself  at  once  and 
rose  respectfully.  Hillary  turned  and  recognised  his  uncle. 

*  Well,  Uncle  Taverner  ! '  he  exclaimed,  '  you  have  come 
on  us  suddenly.     We  were  just  talking  about  you.' 

1  Ah  ! '  answered  Longford,  leaning  on  his  stick  and 
lowering  at  him,  '  leave  me  out  of  your  talk  and  your  calcu 
lations  altogether.  I  dare  say  you  have  been  reckoning  on 
my  shoes,  and  how  well  they  would  fit  your  young  feet.  No, 
no  !  no  feet  of  yours  shall  ever  be  thrust  into  them.'  Then 


THE    WHITE  HARE  27 

seeing  that  Hillary  was  disconcerted,  he  laughed  a  harsh, 
bitter  laugh.  '  Your  father  and  I  have  parted  for  ever. 
We  have  quarrelled  ;  I  will  not  speak  to  him  more.  To 
you  I  speak  now  for  the  last  time  also.  As  Nanspian  has 
split  with  Langford,  Chimsworthy  and  Langford  will  not 
splice.  Remember  that.  Go  to  work,  young  man,  go  to  work 
instead  of  standing  idling  here.  Your  father  is  in  my  debt, 
and  you  must  help  him  to  earn  the  money  to  pay  it  off.'  Then 
he  turned  to  Honor,  and  said,  '  Why  are  you  here,  instead 
of  watching  your  horse  ?  Diamond  is  down  in  the  gravel- 
pit,  on  his  side,  dead  or  dying.' 

Honor  sprang  up  with  a  cry. 

1  The  white  hare/  said  Hillary,  '  has  brought  the  ill-luck 
— to  both  of  us  at  once/ 

Neither  of  the  young  people  gave  another  thought  to 
Taverner  Langford.  Honor  was  in  distress  about  the  horse, 
and  Hillary  was  desirous  of  assisting  her.  He  accompanied 
her  to  the  spot,  a  hole  dug  in  the  surface  of  the  moor  for 
rubble  wherewith  to  mend  the  road.  Diamond  had  either 
made  his  way  into  it  by  the  cart  road,  or  had  fallen  over  the 
edge.  He  lay  on  his  side  panting. 

'  Poor  fellow/  said  Hillary  gravely,  *  Diamond  is  done 
for/ 

1  Oh,  I  ought  not  to  have  let  him  from  my  sight/  cried 
Honor,  stung  with  self-reproach. 

I  You  could  do  nothing  for  him/  said  the  young  man. 
*  He  is  not  dying  from  your  neglect.     Look  here,  Honor,  do 
you  see  that  hoof -print  ?     He  walked  in,  he  did  not  fall 
over  the  edge.     Every  beast  when  it  feels  death  approach 
tries  to  hide  itself,  as  though  it  were  ashamed — as  though 
death  were  a  crime.     It  is  so,  Honor.' 

c  0  Larry  !  What  can  I  do  ?  What  can  I  do  for  poor 
Diamond  ? ' 

'  You  can  do  nothing  but  pat  him  and  let  him  go  out  of 
the  world  with  a  word  of  love.' 

I 1  will  do  that.     I  will  indeed  ! '     Then  she  caressed 
the  old  horse,  and  stroked  its  cheek  and  nose,  and  spoke  to  it 


28  RED  SPIDER 

tenderly.  Diamond  raised  his  head,  snuffed,  rubbed  his 
head  against  his  young  mistress,  then  laid  it  down  again  on 
the  stones  and  died. 

Honor's  tears  flowed,  but  she  was  not  one  to  make  a 
demonstration  of  distress.  She  said  :  *  I  must  go  home, 
Larry,  and  get  supper  ready  for  the  children.  I  can  do 
nothing  here  now. ' 

'  I  am  very  sorry  for  you,'  said  Hillary,  showing  more 
emotion  than  she  ;  '  I  am  indeed,  Honor.  I  know  what  a 
terrible  loss  this  will  be  to  your  father,  and  he  is  too  proud 
a  man  to  go  round  with  a  brief.  Put  your  hand  to  mine, 
Honor  ;  we  shall  always  be  good  friends,  and  I  will  do  what 
I  can  for  you ;  but  it  cannot  be  much  now  that  Uncle 
Taverner  is  across  with  us,  and  about  to  exact  his  money. 
I  will  tell  you  what.  I  will  get  my  father  to  lend  you  our 
horse  Derby  for  awhile,  till  we  can  scheme  what  is  to  be 
done.  I  wish  I'd  got  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  land  of  my 
own,  and  I  would  sell  it  and  give  you  the  money  wherewith 
to  buy  another  horse.  I  would,  in  truth  and  sincerity, 
Honor.' 

*  I  am  sure  of  that,'  answered  the  girl ;  '  I  know  I  can 
always  trust  to  your  good-will  and  kind  offices.  Good-bye  ! 
I  must  go.' 

Then  Hillary  went  slowly  homewards.  The  sun  had 
gone  down  in  the  west,  and  the  sky  was  full  of  after  glory. 
A  few  level  bars,  steps  of  vivid  fire,  were  drawn  against  the 
sky,  and  there  was,  as  it  were,  a  pavement  of  sapphire  strewn 
with  the  down  from  a  flamingo.  The  moor  stood  with  every 
furze-bush  on  its  margin  and  two  small  cairns  on  the  edge 
blotted  black  against  the  blaze.  As  Hillary  descended 
from  the  moor  he  got  into  the  Chimsworthy  Lane,  shadowed 
by  a  plantation  of  Scottish  pines  his  father  had  made  twenty 
years  ago,  and  which  stood  up  high  enough  to  intercept  the 
light. 

1  Poor  Honor  ! '  mused  Hillary.  '  Whatever  will  she 
and  her  father  and  all  those  little  uns  do  without  the  horse  ? 
A  earlier  without  a  horse  is  a  helpless  animal.  I  don't  like 


THE   WHITE  HARE  29 

to  ask  iny  father  too  much  for  the  Luxmores,  and  seem  hot 
about  them,  or  he  will  be  thinking  I  am  in  love  with  Honor, 
which  I  am  not.  Some  chaps  think  a  young  fellow  cannot 
speak  to  a  girl,  or  even  look  at  her,  without  being  in  love 
with  her.  I  like  Honor  well  enough,  as  a  friend,  but  no 
more.' 

The  road  was  very  rough,  he  could  not  descend  fast 
because  of  the  loose  stones.  In  rainy  weather  the  way 
was  a  watercourse,  and  the  water  broke  up  the  shale  rock 
that  formed  the  floor  and  scattered  it  in  angular  fragments 
over  the  road. 

1  What  a  ridiculous  notion,  that  I  should  be  in  love  with 
a  carrier's  daughter  !  I,  a  Nanspian  of  Chimsworthy,  and 

heir '  he  stopped.  '  No — that  part  is  not  to  be,  though 

how  Uncle  Taverner  will  do  us  out  of  Langford  is  more 
than  I  can  imagine.  That  he  should  marry  and  have  a 
family  is  clean  too  ridiculous  !  Confound  that  stone  !  It 
nigh  turned  and  broke  my  ankle.  If  Honor's  father  had 
Coombe  Park  it  would  be  another  matter.  Then,  possibly, 
I  might  think  of  her  in  a  different  way  ;  but — a  cottage 
girl ! — a  carrier's  daughter  !  Luxmore  is  not  a  bad  name. 
But  then  they  have  the  name  and  nothing  else.  I'll  cut 
myself  a  stick,  or  I  shall  be  down  on  my  nose.  I  should 
not  care  for  Honor  to  see  me  to-morrow  with  a  broken 
nose.  These  pines  may  be  a  shelter,  but  they  cast  a  very 
black  shadow,  and  the  rabbits  breed  in  the  plantation  like 
midges  in  a  duck-pond.' 

He  cut  himself  a  stick  and  went  on.  If  Honor  were 
here,  I  should  be  forced  to  lend  her  a  hand,  and  then  if 
father  or  any  one  were  to  meet  us,  there'd  be  laughter  and 
jokes.  I'm  mighty  glad  Honor  is  not  here.' 

Presently  he  got  beyond  the  pines. 

The  hedges  were  high,  the  way  still  dark. 

'  Good  heavens  ! '  he  exclaimed,  '  the  white  hare 
again ! ' 

As  he  cried  out,  a  white  animal  ran  up  the  lane,  passed 
him  and  disappeared. 


30  RED  SPIDER 

' Confound  it/  said  Hillary.  'I  wish  I  had  not  seen 
that.  Why what  have  we  here  ? ' 

He  ran  forward.  In  the  lane,  across  it,  where  the  stile 
to  the  Look-out  Stone  allowed  a  streak  of  western  light  to 
stream  across  the  road,  lay  Hillary  Nanspian  senior,  insen 
sible,  on  his  face,  with  the  broken  cyder  jug  in  his  hand. 

*  Father  !  what  ails  you  ?  Speak  ! '  cried  Hillary  junior. 
He  tried  to  lift  the  old  man  ;  he  could  raise  but  not  carry 
him.  The  anger  aroused  by  his  contention  with  Langford 
had  brought  on  a  fit. 


CHAPTER  V. 

'TIMEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA  FERENTES.' 

HONOR  LUXMORE  sat  near  the  window,  weaving  a  hamper 
out  of  willow  twigs.  Her  sister  Kate  was  similarly  en 
gaged.  By  the  fire  sat  Oliver,  smoking  and  watching  the 
smouldering  peat  on  the  hearth.  The  sisters  earned  money 
by  making  baskets.  Down  in  the  bottoms,  in  the  marshy 
land,  grew  willow-bushes  ;  and  they  were  allowed  by  the 
farmers  to  cut  as  much  as  they  needed  free  of  charge.  To 
wards  Christmas,  indeed  from  the  1st  of  October,  there  was 
a  demand  for  *  maunds/  in  which  to  send  away  game  aa 
presents.  Honor,  Kate,  and  even  some  of  the  younger 
children  could  plait  withies  into  hampers,  which  their  father 
took  into  Launceston  and  Tavistock  on  market-days  and 
sold.  Little  figures  make  up  long  sums,  and  so  the  small 
proceeds  of  the  basket- weaving  formed  no  inconsiderable 
profit  in  the  year,  out  of  which  Honor  was  able  to  clothe 
her  sister  Kate  and  one  of  the  other  children. 

Silence  had  lasted  some  time  in  the  room  ;  Oliver  leaned 
forward  with  his  elbows  on  his  knees,  dreamily  watching 
the  fire.  At  last  he  said,  *  Whatever  I  am  to  do  for  a 
horse  I  cannot  tell.  I've  sold  the  carcass  to  Squire  Impey 


*T1MEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA   FE RENTES'      31 

to  feed  the  hounds  with  for  a  half-sovereign,  and  the  skin 
for  another  ten  shillings.  That  is  all  I  got  for  Diamond. 
I  suppose  I  shall  have  to  give  up  carrying  and  go  on  the 
land.  To  think  of  that,  I  that  should  be  in  Coombe  Park 
riding  about  in  a  gilded  coach  with  four  cream  horses  and 
long  tails  and  a  powdered  coachman  on  the  box — that  I 
should  become  a  day  labourer  for  lack  of  a  horse  ! ' 

'  Never  mind  about  Coombe  Park,  father.  It  is  of  no 
use  looking  down  a  well  for  a  lost  shilling.  Young  Mr. 
Larry  Nanspian  will  lend  you  a  horse  for  awhile.' 

'  What  will  that  avail  ? '  asked  Oliver  disconsolately. 
'  It  is  like  sucking  eggs  when  you've  got  the  consumption. 
It  puts  off  the  dying  a  few  days,  but  it  don't  cure.' 

'  The  last  horse  was  paid  for.     You  are  not  in  debt.' 

'  Ah  !  but  then  I  had  not  so  many  little  ones  growing 
up.  I  could  be  trusted  to  pay.  But  now  they  consume 
every  penny  I  earn.' 

*  They  cost  more  as  they  grow  up,  but  they  also  earn 
something.     I've  a  mind  to  do  this,  father.     You  know 
I've  been  asked  by  several  gentlefolk  to  go  to  their  houses 
and  reseat  their  cane-bottomed  chairs,  but  I've  never  liked 
to  go  because  of  the  distance,  and  because  I  wouldn't  leave 
the  house  and  the  children.     But  now  Kate  is  old  enough 
to  take  my  place  and  do  such  little  matters  as  are  needed 
here  during  the  day,  I  will  go  about  and  do  the  chairs.' 

Oliver  Luxmore  laughed.  'You'll  never  buy  a  horse 
with  cane  bottoms.  No,  that  won't  do.  I'll  give  up  carry 
ing  and  go  work  on  the  roads.  You  don't  know  what 
grand  new  macadamised  roads  are  being  laid  out ;  they  are 
carrying  them  round  slopes,  where  before  they  went  straight 
up.  They  are  filling  in  bottoms,  and  slicing  into  hills. 
Thousands  upon  thousands  of  pounds  are  being  spent,  and 
there  are  whole  gangs  of  men  engaged  upon  them.' 

*  No,  father,  you  are  too  old  for  that  work.     Besides, 
those  who  go  to  the  road-making  are  the  rough  and  riotous 
young  fellows  who  want  high  wages,  and  who  spend  their 
money  in  drink.     No,  such  society  is  not  for  you,' 


32  RED  SPIDER 

'  I  don't  see  that,'  said  the  father.     c  As  you  say,  the 
wages  are  very  high  \  I  am  not  so  old  that  I  cannot  work.' 
'  You  are  unaccustomed  to  the  kind  of  work.' 

*  I  should  get  into  the  way  of  it,  and  I  am  no  drunkard 
to  waste  my  money.' 

{ But  you  are  a  Luxmore.' 

Oliver  held  up  his  head.  That  last  was  an  unanswer 
able  argument.  He  considered  for  awhile,  and  then  he 
said,  *  I  cannot  borrow  the  money  of  Mr.  Nanspian,  he  is 
ill.  It  is,  of  course,  useless  my  asking  Mr.  Langford,  he  is 
not  a  lending,  but  a  taking  man.' 

'  If  we  worked  out  the  first  debt,  we  can  work  out  the 
second,'  said  Honor.  *  I  know  that  you  can  get  nothing 
from  Chimsworthy,  and  I  do  not  suppose  you  can  get  any 
thing  from  Langford,  nevertheless  you  might  try.  Mr. 
Langford  knows  you  to  be  an  industrious  and  a  conscien 
tious  man.  He  has  but  to  look  in  your  face,  father,  to  be 
sure  that  you  would  rather  be  cheated  than  cheat  any  one. 
Try  Mr.  Taverner  Langford  to-morrow.' 

'  It  is  no  good,'  sighed  Oliver.  '  Only  wear  out  shoe 
leather  for  nothing.  You  go  if  you  think  anything  of  the 
chance.  Folks  say,  walk  with  Hope,  or  you  are  walking 
backwards.' 

'  I— I  go  to  Mr.  Langford  ! ' 

1  No  need  for  that,  when  I  have  come  to  you,'  answered 
a  voice  at  the  open  window. 

Honor  started,  looked  up,  and  saw  Taverner  Langford 
there,  looking  at  her,  and  then  at  Oliver. 

1  Won't  you  step  in  and  take  a  chair,  sir  ? '  asked  Honor, 
rising  and  moving  towards  the  door. 

*  No,  I  am  well  where  I  am,'  answered  Taverner,  leaning 
his  elbows  on  the  bottom  of  the  window  and  peering  in. 
He  wore  a  broad-brimmed  hat,  that  shadowed  the  upper 
part  of  his  face,  but  out  of  this  shadow  shone  his  eyes  with 
phosphoric  light. 

*  Father,'  exclaimed  Honor,  f  here  is  Mr.  Langford.' 
Oliver  had  risen  and  stood  with  his  pipe  in  one  hand 


*TIMEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA  FERENTES*     35 

leaning  against  one  jamb  of  the  chimney,  looking  wonder- 
ingly  at  the  visitor.  Langford  had  ascended  the  steps  from 
the  lane,  and  thus  had  appeared  suddenly  before  the  Lux- 
mores. 

From  the  window  no  one  that  passed  was  visible  unless 
he  were  seated  on  the  top  of  a  load  of  hay  carted  along  the 
lane  from  the  harvest  field. 

Oliver  Luxmore  went  to  the  window,  and,  like  his 
daughter,  asked,  *  Will  you  step  inside,  sir  ? ' 

'  No,  thank  you/  answered  Langford,  c  I  can  talk  very 
comfortably  standing  where  I  am.  I  know  you  to  be  a 
sensible  man,  Luxmore,  and  to  have  your  eyes  about  you, 
and  your  ears  open.  There  is  no  man  goes  about  the 
country  so  much  as  you.  They  say  that  in  a  town  the  barber 
knows  all  the  news,  and  in  the  country  the  carrier.  Now 
I'll  tell  you  what  I  want,  Luxmore,  and  perhaps  you'll  do 
me  the  favour  to  help  me  to  what  I  want.  I'm  short  of 
hands,  and  I  want  a  trusty  fellow  who  can  act  as  cattle- 
driver  for  me.  I  won't  have  a  boy.  Boys  over-drive  and 
hurt  the  cattle.  I  must  have  a  man.  Do  you  know  of  one 
who  will  suit  ? ' 

Oliver  shook  his  head.  '  I  don't  know  that  I  do,  and  I 
don't  know  that  I  don't.' 

'You  are  talking  riddles,  Luxmore.  What  do  you 
mean  1 ' 

'  Well,  sir,'  answered  the  carrier  with  a  sigh,  '  my  mean 
ing  is  this.  Poor  Diamond  is  dead,  and  I  am  thinking  of 
giving  up  the  carrying  trade.' 

'  Giving  up  the  "  Yivid  "  !  You  are  not  in  your  secses, 
man/ 

1  Ah,  sir,  how  am  I  to  buy  a  new  horse  ?  The  price  is 
up  and  money  is  scarce — leastways  with  me.  Horses  ain't 
to  be  bought  on  promises  no  more  than  they  are  to  be 
reared  on  wind.' 

4  Want  a  horse,  do  you  ?  Of  course  the  "  Yivid  "  won't 
go  by  herself  except  down  hill,  and  that  is  what  every  one 
and  every  thing  can  do  unassisted.  It  is  the  getting  up 

D 


34  RED  SPIDER 

hill  that  costs  a  strain.  Ah,  Luxmore,  I  could  show  you 
two  men,  one  going  up  and  the  other  down,  going  down  as 
fast  as  the  laden  van  on  Rexhill,  without  a  horse  to  back 
against  it.  You've  only  to  look  to  Chimsworthy  to  see  that. 
I  need  not  say  in  which  direction  to  turn  your  eyes  to  see 
the  contrary.' 

He  pushed  up  his  hat  and  looked  at  the  carrier,  then  at 
Honor.  He  did  not  deign  to  cast  a  passing  glance  at  Kate. 

*  Then,  sir/  said  Oliver,  '  if  the  worst  came  to  the  worst 
— I  mean,  sir,  begging  your  pardon,  and  no  offence  intended, 
if  I  could  not  get  another  horse,  and  where  it  is  to  come 
from  the  Lord  Almighty  only  knows — I'd  have  to  work  for 
my  living  some  other  way,  and   I   might  be  glad  to  take 
service  with  you.     I  was  even  thinking  on  going  to  the 
roads  that  be  making,  but  Honor  won't  hear  of  that,  so  I 
reckon  it  can't  be.' 

1  No,'  answered  Taverner,  with  his  eyes  resting  on 
Honor,  *  no,  she  is  quite  right.  Your  proper  place  is  at 
home  with  the  family  The  men  on  the  roads  are  a  wild 
lot.' 

'  So  she  said,'  the  carrier  put  in  humbly,  '  and  of  course 
Honor  knows.' 

1  Now  look  you  here,  Luxmore,'  said  Taverner,  '  I'm  not 
a  man  to  squander  and  give  away,  as  every  one  in  Bratton 
knows,  but  I'm  not  as  hard  as  they  are  pleased  to  say,  and 
where  a  worthy  man  is  in  need,  and  no  great  risk  is  seen  by 
myself,  and  I'm  not  out  of  pocket,  I  don't  mind  helping  him. 
I  do  not  say  but  what  I'll  let  you  have  my  grey  for  keep. 
She's  not  an  infant.  There's  not  much  gambol  about  her, 
but  there  is  a  deal  of  work.  You  shall  have  her  for  awhile  ; 
and  pay  me  ten  shillings  a  week,  as  hire.  That  is  a  favour 
able  offer,  is  it  not  ? ' 

The  carrier  stood  silent  with  astonishment.  Honor's 
cheeks  flushed  with  pleasure  and  surprise,  so  did  those  of 
Kate. 

*  Your  grey  ! '  exclaimed  Luxmore.     c  I  know  her  welL 
She's  worth  five-and -twenty  pounds.' 


*TIMEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA  FERENTES*     35 

'  She  may  be.  I  do  not  know.  I  will  not  consider 
that.  I  do  not  want  her  just  now,  and  shall  be  glad  to  lend 
her  for  her  keep  and  a  trine.  You  are  an  honest  man. 
Your  family  is  like  mine — come  down  in  the  world.' 

'  All  ! '  exclaimed  the  carrier,  raising  his  head  proudly, 
1 1  reckon  Coombe  Park  is  where  I  should  be,  and  all  I 
want  wherewith  to  get  it  is  a  hundred  pounds  and  a  register.' 

'  That  may  be,'  said  Taverner  ;  '  there  were  Luxmores 
in  Bratton  as  long  as  there  have  been  Langfords,  and  that 
goes  back  hundreds  of  years.  I  do  not  want  to  see  you  fall 
to  the  ground.  I  am  ready  to  lend  you  a  helping  hand. 
You  may  fetch  away  the  grey  when  you  like.  You  will 
have  to  sign  an  acknowledgment,  and  promise  to  return  her 
in  good  and  sound  condition.  Always  safest  to  have  a 
contract  properly  executed  and  signed,  then  there  can  be 
no  starting  up  of  a  misunderstanding  afterwards.' 

'  I  am  to  have  your  grey  ! '  Oliver  Luxmore  could  not 
believe  in  his  good  fortune,  and  this  good  fortune  coming 
to  him  from  such  an  unexpected  quarter.  '  There  now  1 
Honor  said  I  was  to  go  up  to  Langford  and  see  you.  She 
thought  you  might  help,  and  'twas  no  use  in  the  world 
asking  at  Chimsworthy.' 

'  Honor  said  that  ! '  exclaimed  Taverner,  and  he  looked 
at  the  girl  and  nodded  approvingly. 

Then  Luxmore,  who  had  been  sitting  in  his  shirt-sleeves, 
took  his  coat  and  put  it  on,  went  to  the  nail  and  unhooked 
his  hat. 

1 1  don't  mind  if  I  go  and  look  at  the  grey,'  he  said. 
He  had  sufficient  prudence  not  to  accept  till  he  had  seen. 

Whilst  Oliver  Luxmore  was  assuming  his  coat,  Lang- 
ford,  leaning  on  his  arms  in  the  window,  watched  the  active 
fingers  of  Honor,  engaged  in  weaving  a  basket.  Her  feet 
were  thrust  forward,  with  the  red  stockings  encasing  them. 

'Ah!'  said  Taverner,  half  aloud,  half  to  himself;  'I 
know  a  red  spider  that  brings  luck.  "Well  for  him  who 
secures  her.' 

Just  then  voices  were  audible,  bright  and  clear,  coming 


30  RED  SPIDER 

from  the  lane  ;  and  in  a  few  minutes  up  the  steps  trooped 
the  younger  children  of  the  carrier,  returning  from  school. 
Each,  even  the  boy  of  thirteen,  went  at  once  to  Honor, 
stood  before  her,  and  showed  face  and  hands  and  clothes. 

'  Please,  Honor/  said  one  little  girl,  '  IVe  got  a  tear  in 
my  pinafore.  I  couldn't  help  it.  There  was  a  nail  in  the 
desk/ 

'  Well,  Pattie,  bring  me  my  workbox.' 

How  clean,  orderly,  happy  the  children  were  !  Each 
before  going  to  school  was  examined  to  insure  that  it  was 
scrupulously  neat ;  and  each  on  returning  was  submitted  to 
examination  again,  to  show  that  it  had  kept  its  clothes 
tidy  whilst  at  school,  and  its  face  and  hands  clean. 

Regardless  of  the  presence  and  observations  of  Lang- 
ford,  Honor  mended  Pattie's  pinafore.  She  was  accustomed 
to  do  at  once  what  she  observed  must  be  done.  She  never 
put  off  what  had  to  be  done  to  a  future  time.  Perhaps  this 
was  one  of  the  secrets  of  her  getting  through  so  much 
work. 

When  each  child  had  thus  reported  itself  to  Honor, 
she  dismissed  it  with  a  kiss,  and  sent  it  to  salute  the  father. 

'  You  will  find,  each  of  you,  a  piece  of  bread-and-butter 
and  a  mug  of  milk  in  the  back  kitchen,'  she  said.  Then 
the  children  filed  out  of  the  room  to  where  their  simple 
meal  was  laid  out  for  them. 

'Busy,  systematic,  thrifty,'  said  Taverner  Langford, 
looking  approvingly  at  Honor.  '  The  three  feet  that  stay 
Honour.'  Whether  he  made  this  remark  in  reference  to 
her  name  the  girl  could  not  make  out  ;  she  looked  up  sud 
denly  at  him,  but  his  face  was  inscrutable,  as  he  stood  with 
his  back  to  the  light  in  the  window,  with  his  broad-brimmed 
hat  drawn  over  his  eyes. 

Her  father  was  ready  to  depart  with  Langford.  As  the 
latter  turned  to  go,  he  nodded  to  the  girl  in  an  approving 
and  friendly  way,  and  then  turning  to  her  father,  as  he  pre 
pared  to  descend  the  steps,  said,  '  What  a  maid  that  eldest 
daughter  of  yours  is  1  Everything  in  your  house  is  clean, 


*T1MEO  DANAOS  ET  DONA  FERENTES*     37 

everything  in  place,  even  the  children".  The  sphere  is  not 
big  enough  for  her,  she  has  talents  for  managing  a  farm.* 

'  Ah  ! '  groaned  Luxmore,  '  if  we  had  our  rights,  and 

Coombe  Park  came  to  us '  The  sisters  heard  no  more. 

Their  father  had  reached  the  foot  of  the  steps. 

When  both  he  and  Langford  had  disappeared,  Kate 
burst  out  laughing. 

*  0  Honor  ! '  she  said,  '  that  screw,  Mr.  Langford  !  how 
his  voice  creaked.  I  thought  all  the  time  he  was  speaking 
of  a  screw  driven  into  father,  creak,  creak,  creak  ! ' 

I  For  shame,  Kate  !    Mr.  Taverner  Langford  has  done 
us  a  great  kindness.     He  must  not  be  ridiculed/ 

I 1  do  not  believe  in  his  kindness,'  answered  the  lively 
Kate.     *  The  grey  has  got  the  glanders,  or  is  spavined,  that 
is  why  he  wants  to  lend  her.     Unless  father  is  very  keen, 
Mr.  Langford  will  overreach  him.'     Then  she  threw  aside 
the  basket  she  had  been  weaving.     '  There,  Honor,  that  is 
done,  and  my  fingers  are  sore.     I  will  do  no  more.     No— 
not  even  to  buy  the  grey  with  my  earnings.    I  am  sure  that 
grey  is  coming  to  bring  us  ill-luck.     I  turned  my  thumb  in 
all  the  time  that  Mr.  Langford  was  here,  I  thought  he  had 
the  evil  eye,  and — Honor — his  wicked  eye  was  on  you.' 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE   PROGRESS   OP   STRIFE. 

So  it  fell  out  that  two  worthy  men,  landowners,  brothers- 
in-law,  in  the  parish  of  Bratton  Clovelly,  each  a  church 
warden,  each  a  pillar  of  religion,  Jakim  and  Booz,  one  of 
the  Temple,  the  other  of  the  Tabernacle,  were  at  variance 
About  what  ?  About  nothing,  a  little  red  spider,  so  minute 
that  many  a  man  could  not  see  it  without  his  spectacles. 

The  money-spinner  had  provoked  the  calling  of  names, 
the  flying  forth  of  fury,  the  rush  of  blood  to  the  head  of 


38  RED  SPIDER 

Hillary  Nanspian,  and  a  fit.  It  was  leading  to  a  good  deal 
more,  it  was  about  to  involve  others  beside  the  principals. 

But  the  money-spinner  was  really  only  the  red  speck 
at  the  meeting-point  of  rivalries,  and  brooding  discontents 
and  growing  grievances.  Nanspian  had  long  chafed  at  the 
superiority  assumed  by  Langford,  had  been  angry  at  his 
own  ill-success,  and  envious  of  the  prosperity  of  his 
brother-in-law.  And  Langford  had  fretted  over  the  thrift- 
lessness  of  Nanspian,  and  the  prospect  of  his  own  gains 
being  dissipated  by  his  nephew. 

Hillary  was  a  boastful  and  violent  man.  Taverner  was 
suspicious  and  morose.  But  Nanspian  was  good-natured 
at  bottom  :  his  anger,  if  boisterous,  soon  blew  away. 
Langford's  temper  was  bitter  ;  he  was  not  malevolent,  but 
he  harboured  his  wrongs,  and  made  a  sort  of  duty  of  re 
venging  them. 

The  love  of  saving  had  become  so  much  a  part  of 
Taverner's  soul,  that  it  caused  him  real  agony  of  mind  to  think 
that  all  he  had  laid  by  might  be  wasted  by  young  Hillary, 
who,  brought  up  in  his  father's  improvident  ways,  was  sure 
to  turn  out  a  like  wastrel.  Moreover,  he  did  not  like 
young  Larry.  He  bore  him  that  curious  aversion  which 
old  men  sometimes  manifest  for  the  young.  Taverner  had 
be/m  an  ungainly  youth,  without  ease  of  manner  or  social 
warmth.  He  had  never  made  himself  friends  of  either 
sex ;  always  solitary,  he  had  been  driven  in  on  himself. 
Now  that  he  was  in  the  decline  of  life  he  resented  the  pre 
sence  in  others  of  those  qualities  he  had  never  himself 
possessed.  The  buoyant  spirits,  the  self-confidence,  the 
good  humour,  the  pleasant  looks,  the  swinging  walk  of 
young  Larry  were  all  annoyances  to  Langford,  who  would 
have  taken  a  liking  to  the  lad  had  he  been  shy  and 
uncouth. 

Formerly,  scarcely  a  day  had  passed  without  the 
brothers-in-law  meeting.  Sometimes  they  encountered 
accidentally  on  Broadbury,  or  in  the  lanes,  at  other  times 
they  met  by  appointment  at  the  Look-out-Stone.  They 


THE  PROGRESS  OF  STRIFE  39 

discussed  together  the  weather,  the  crops,  the  cattle,  the 
markets.  Hillary  was  a  shrewd  man,  and  had  seen  more 
of  the  world  than  Taverner,  who  had,  however,  read  more 
books  than  the  other.  Langford  had  respect  for  the 
worldly  experience  of  his  brother-in-law,  and  Nanspiar. 
venerated  the  book  learning  in  the  other.  The  Chimsworthy 
brother  could  see  various  ways  in  which  money  might  be 
made,  and  had  even  made  suggestions  by  which  he  of 
Langford  had  reaped  a  pecuniary  profit,  but  he  was  too 
lazy  a  man  to  undertake  new  ventures  himself,  too  lazy 
even  to  properly  cultivate  in  the  old  way  the  land  on  which 
he  lived. 

Hillary  was  conscious  that  he  was  falling  in  the  estima 
tion  of  his  brother-in-law.  He  was  chafed  by  the  sense  of 
his  indebtedness  to  him.  He  saw  no  way  of  escape  from 
the  debt  he  owed  save  by  Taverner's  death,  and  he  began 
to  have  a  lurking  hope  of  release  in  that  way.  He  was 
not  stimulated  to  activity.  '  What  is  the  advantage  of 
making  a  labour  of  life/  he  asked — not  of  his  brother-in-law 
— '  when  a  man  has  a  comfortable  property,  and  another 
in  reversion  ? ' 

The  great  day  of  all,  on  which  the  kindly  relations  of 
the  brothers-in-law  were  brought  forward  and  paraded 
before  the  parish,  was  on  the  feast  day  of  Coryndon's 
Charity.  Then  Hillary  Nanspian  arrived  arm  in-arin  with 
Taverner  Langford,  Hillary  in  his  badger-skin  waistcoat 
with  red  lappets,  Taverner  in  dark  homespun,  with  black 
cravat  and  high  collar.  As  they  walked  down  the  village 
every  man  touched  his  hat  and  every  woman  curtsied. 
When  they  came  to  a  puddle,  and  puddles  are  common  in 
the  roads  of  Bratton  Clovelly,  then  Hillary  Naiispian  would 
say,  '  Take  care,  Taverner,  lest  you  splash  your  polished 
boots  and  dark  breeches.'  Thereupon  the  brothers-in-law 
unlinked,  walked  round  the  puddle,  and  hooked  together 
on  the  further  side.  At  the  dinner — which  was  attended 
by  the  Rector,  who  sat  at  the  head  and  carved,  the  way- 
warden  and  the  overseer,  the  landlord  of  the  'Ring  of 


*o  RED  SPIDER 

Bells/  where  the  dinner  was  held,  and  several  of  the  principal 
farmers,  ex-feoffees,  or  feoffees  in  prospective— speeches 
were  made.  Hillary,  with  a  glass  of  runi-and-water  and  a 
spoon  in.  it,  stood  up  and  spoke  of  his  fellow- churchwarden 
and  feoffee  and  brother-in-law  in  such  a  rich  and  warm 
speech,  that,  under  the  united  influence  of  hot  strong  rum, 
and  weak  maudlin  Christianity,  and  sound  general  good- 
fellowship,  and  goose  and  suet  pudding,  the  tears  rose  into 
the  eyes  of  the  hearers,  and  their  moral  feelings  were  as 
elevated  as  if  they  had  heard  a  sermon  of  Mr.  Romaine. 

After  that,  Taverner  proposed  the  health  of  his  co-feoffee 
and  churchwarden  in  a  nervous,  hesitating  speech,  during 
which  he  shuffled  with  his  feet  on  the  floor,  and  his  hands 
on  the  table,  and  became  hot  and  moist,  and  almost  cried 
— not  with  tender  emotion,  but  with  the  sense  of  humilia 
tion  at  his  own  inability  to  speak  with  fluency.  But,  of 
course,  all  present  thought  this  agitation  was  due  to  the 
great  affection  he  bore  to  his  brother-in-law. 

When  Parson  Robbins,  the  Rector,  heard  of  the 
quarrel,  he  was  like  one  thunderstruck.  He  could  not 
believe  it.  '  Whatever  shall  I  do  ?  I  shall  have  to  take  a 
side.  Mercy  on  us,  what  times  we  live  in,  when  I  am 
forced  to  take  a  side  ! ' 

As  to  the  farmers  generally,  they  chuckled.  Now  at 
last  there  was  a  chance  of  one  of  them  getting  into 
Coryndon's  Charity  and  getting  a  lease  of  the  poor's  lands. 

Hillary  Nanspian  recovered  from  his  fit,  but  the  breach 
between  the  brothers-in-law  was  not  healed.  When  he 
again  appeared  at  market  he  was  greatly  changed.  The 
apoplectic  stroke,  the  blood-letting,  the  call  in  of  the 
money  owed  to  Langford,  had  combined  to  alter  him.  He 
was  not  as  florid,  as  upright,  as  imperious  as  before.  His 
face  was  mottled,  the  badger-skin  waistcoat  no  longer  fitted 
him  as  a  glove,  it  fell  into  wrinkles,  and  the  hair  began  to 
look  as  though  the  moth  had  got  into  it.  A  slight  stoop 
appeared  in  his  gait.  He  became  querulous  and  touchy. 
Hitherto,  when  offended,  he  had  discharged  a  big,  mouth- 


THE  PROGRESS  OF  STRIFE  41 

filling  oath,  as  a  mortar  throws  a  shell ;  now  he  fumed,  and 
swore,  and  grumbled.  There  was  no  appeasing  him.  He 
was  like  the  mitrailleuse  that  was  to  be,  but  was  not  then. 
Hitherto  he  had  sat  on  his  settle,  smoking,  and  eating  his 
bread-and- cheese,  and  had  allowed  the  fowls  to  come  in 
and  pick  up  the  crumbs  at  his  feet.  Now  he  threw  sticks 
at  them  and  drove  them  out  of  the  kitchen. 

Encounters  between  the  brothers-in-law  were  unavoid 
able,  but  when  they  met  they  pretended  not  to  see  each 
other.  They  made  circuits  to  avoid  meeting.  When  they 
passed  in  the  lane,  they  looked  over  opposite  hedges. 

The  quarrel  might,  perhaps,  have  been  patched  up,  had 
it  not  been  for  the  tongue  of  Mrs.  Veale.  Taverner  Lang- 
ford  disliked  this  pasty-faced,  bleached  woman  greatly,  but 
he  was  afraid  of  dismissing  her,  because  he  doubted  whether 
it  would  be  possible  for  him  to  provide  himself  with  as  good 
a  manager  in  his  house  and  about  the  cattle.  Though  he 
disliked  her,  he  was  greatly  influenced  by  her,  and  she 
found  that  her  best  mode  of  ingratiating  herself  with  him 
was  by  setting  him  against  others.  She  had  a  venomous 
dislike  for  the  Nanspians.  '  If  anything  were  to  happen 
to  the  master,  those  Nanspians  would  take  all,  and  where 
should  I  be  ? '  she  reasoned.  She  thought  her  best  chance 
of  remaining  at  Langford  and  of  insuring  that  something 
was  left  to  her  by  the  master  in  consideration  for  her  faith 
ful  services  was  to  make  him  suspect  and  dislike  all  who 
surrounded  him.  He  listened  to  her,  and  though  he  dis 
counted  all  she  said,  yet  the  repetition  of  her  hints  and 
suggestions,  and  retailed  stories,  told  on  him  more  than  he 
allowed  himself  to  believe.  Through  her  he  heard  of  the 
boasts  of  his  brother-in-law,  and  his  attention  was  called 
to  fresh  instances  of  mismanagement  at  Chimsworthy.  At 
one  time  Mrs.  Veale  had  audaciously  hoped  to  become 
mistress  of  the  place.  Langford  was  a  lone  shy  man,  how 
could  he  resist  the  ambuscades  and  snares  of  a  designing 
woman  2  But  Mrs.  Veale  in  time  learned  that  her  ambi 
tion  in  this  direction  was  doomed  to  disappointment,  and 


42  RED  SPIDER 

that  efforts  made  to  secure  the  master  would  effect  her  own 
expulsion.  She  therefore  changed  her  tactics,  dared  to 
lecture  and  give  him  the  rough  of  her  tongue.  Langford 
endured  this,  because  it  showed  him  she  had  no  designs  on 
him,  and  convinced  him  that  she  was  severe  and  faithful. 
And  she  made  herself  indispensable  to  him  in  becoming  the 
medium  of  communication  between  himself  and  those  with 
whom  he  was  offended.  He  had  sufficient  of  the  gentleman 
in  him  to  shrink  from  reprimanding  his  servants  and 
haggling  with  a  dealer  ;  he  was  miserly,  but  too  much  of  a 
gentleman  to  show  it  openly.  He  made  Mrs.  Yeale  cut 
down  expenses,  watch  against  waste,  and  economise  in 
small  matters. 

How  is  it  that  women  are  able  to  lay  hold  of  and  lead 
men  by  their  noses  as  easily  as  they  take  up  and  turn  about 
a  teapot  by  its  handle  ?  Is  it  that  their  hands  are  fashioned 
for  the  purpose,  and  men's  noses  are  fitted  by  Nature  for 
their  hands'?  Although  the  nose  of  Taverner  Langford 
was  Roman,  and  expressive  of  character  and  individuality, 
Mrs.  Yeale  held  him  by  it  j  and  he  followed  with  the  doci 
lity  of  a  colt  caught  and  led  by  the  forelock. 

It  was  a  cause  of  great  disappointment  to  Hillary  that 
Taverner  was  in  a  position  to  give  him  annoyance,  whereas 
he  was  unable  to  retaliate.  Langford  had  called  in  the 
money  he  had  advanced  to  his  brother-in-law ;  it  must  be 
repaid  within  three  months.  Langford  had  threatened  the 
father  and  son  with  disinheritance.  On  the  other  side,  he 
was  powerless  to  punish  Langford.  The  consciousness  of 
this  was  a  distress  to  Nanspian,  and  occasioned  the  irrita 
bility  of  temper  we  have  mentioned.  Unable  to  endure 
the  humiliation  of  being  hurt  without  being  able  to  return 
the  blow,  he  went  into  the  office  of  the  lawyer  Physick,  at 
Okehampton. 

1  Mr.  Physick,'  said  he,  *  I  want  to  be  thundering  dis 
agreeable.' 

1  By  all  means,  Mr.  Nanspian.     Very  right  and  proper.1 

*  I'm  going  to  be  very  offensive.' 


THE  PROGRESS  OF  STRIFE  43 

*  To  be  sure.     You  have  occasion,  no  question.' 

*  I  want  a  summons  made  out  against  Mrs.  Veale,  that 
is,  the  housekeeper  of  Taverner  Langford.' 

'  The  deuce  you  do  ! '  exclaimed  the  lawyer,  starting 
into  an  erect  position  on  his  seat.  'The  housekeeper  of 
your  brother-in-law  ! ' 

'  The  same.     I  want  to  hit  him  through  her/ 

*  Why,  Lord  bless  me  !     What  has  come  to  pass  1     \ 
thought  you  and  Mr.  Langford  were  on  the  best  of  terms.' 

'Then,  sir,  you  thought  wrong.  We  are  no  longer 
friends  ;  we  do  not  speak.' 

'  What  has  occasioned  this  ? ' 

Nanspian  looked  down.  He  was  ashamed  to  mention 
the  red  spider  ;  so  he  made  no  reply. 

1  Well !  and  what  is  the  summons  to  be  made  out  for  1  * 

'  For  giving  me  a  stroke  of  the  apoplexy.' 

'  I  do  not  understand.' 

'You  must  know,'  said  Hillary,  lowering  his  voice, 
'  that  I  have  a  notion  Mrs.  Veale  is  a  witch  ;  and  when 
Langford  and  I  fell  out  she  came  meddling  with  her  witch 
craft.  She  came  as  a  White  Hare.' 

'  As  a  what  ? ' 

'  As  a  White  Hare/  answered  Hillary,  drawing  forth  a 
kerchief  and  blowing  his  nose,  and  in  the  act  of  blowing 
fixing  the  lawyer  over  the  top  of  it  with  his  eyes,  and  saying 
through  it,  '  My  Larry  saw  her.' 

Mr.  Physick  uttered  a  sigh  of  disappointment,  and  said 
ironically,  '  This  is  not  a  case  for  me.  You  must  consult 
the  White  Witch  in  Exeter.' 

'  Can  you  do  nothing  1 ' 

1  Certainly  not.  If  that  is  all  you  have  come  about,  yon 
have  come  on  a  fool's  errand.' 

But  this  was  not  all.  Nanspian  wanted  to  raise  the 
money  for  paying  his  brother-in-law.  Mr.  Physick  was 
better  able  to  accommodate  him  in  this.  '  There  is  another 
matter  I  want  to  know,'  said  Nanspian.  '  Taverner  Lang- 
ford  threatens  to  disinherit  me  and  my  Larry.  Can  he  do 


44  RED  SPIDER 

it  ?     I  reckon  not.     You  have  the  settlements.     The  threat 
is  idle  and  vain  as  the  wind,  is  it  not  ? ' 

'  Langford  is  settled  property  in  tail  male/  answered  the 
solicitor.  'Should  Mr.  Langford  die  unmarried  and  without 
male  issue,  it  will  fall  to  you,  and  if  you  predecease,  to  your 
son.' 

*  There  ! '  exclaimed  Hillary,  drawing  a  long  breath,  *  I 
knew  as  much  ;  Larry  and  I  are  as  sure  of  Langford  as  if 
we  had  our  feet  on  it  now.     He  cannot  take  it  from  us. 
We  could,  if  we  chose,  raise  money  on  it.' 

'  Not  so  fast,  Mr.  Nanspian.  What  aged  man  is  your 
brother-in-law  ? ' 

'  Oh,  between  fifty-eight  and  sixty.' 

*  He  may  marry.' 

*  Taverner  marry! '  exclaimed  Hillary;  he  put  his  hands 
on  his  knees  and  laughed  till  he  shook.     *  Bless  me  !  whom 
could  Taverner  marry  but  Mrs.  Veale  ? — and  he  won't  take 
her.     He  is  not  such  a  fool  as  to  turn  a  servant  under  him 
into  a  mistress  over  him.     But  let  him.     I  give  him  Mrs. 
Veale,  and  welcome.     May  I  be  at  the  wedding.     Why,  she 
will  not  see  this  side  of  forty,  and  there  is  no  fear  of  a 
family.' 

'  He  may  take  some  one  else.' 

'She  would  not  let  him.  She  holds  him  under  her 
thumb.  Besides,  there  are  none  suitable  about  our  neigh 
bourhood.  At  Swaddledown  are  only  children,  Farmer 
Yelland's  sister  at  Breazle  is  in  a  consumption,  and  at  the 
rectory  Miss  Bobbins  is  old.  No,  Mr.  Physick,  there  is 
absolutely  no  one  suitable  for  him.' 

'  Then  he  may  take  some  one  unsuitable.' 


45 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CORYNDON'S  CHAKITY. 

THE  opinion  gained  ground  in  Bratton  Clovelly  that  it  was 
a  pity  two  such  good  friends  and  worthy  brothers-in-law 
should  quarrel  and  be  drawn  on  into  acts  of  violence  and 
vengeance,  as  seemed  probable.  As  the  Coryndon  feoffee 
dinner  drew  on,  expression  was  given  to  their  opinion 
pretty  freely,  and  the  question  was  debated,  What  would 
happen  at  the  dinner  ?  Would  the  enemies  refuse  to  meet 
each  other  ?  In  that  case,  which  would  cede  to  the  other  ? 
Perhaps,  under  the  circumstance,  the  dinner  would  not 
take  place,  and  the  profits,  not  being  consumed,  would  be 
given  to  the  widows.  That  might  establish  a  dangerous 
precedent.  Widows  in  future  years  might  quote  this,  and 
resist  the  reintroduction  of  the  dinner.  Fortunately  widows, 
though  often  violent  and  noisy,  are  not  dangerous  animals, 
and  may  be  browbeaten  with  impunity. 

Nevertheless  a  general  consensus  of  opinion  existed 
among  the  overseers  and  way-wardens,  acting,  ex-,  and 
prospective,  that  the  dinner  must  not  be  allowed  to  fall 
through  even  for  one  year.  Englishmen,  with  their 
habitual  caution,  are  very  much  afraid  of  establishing 
a  precedent. 

Hillary  Nanspian  was  spoken  to  on  the  subject,  and  he 
opined  that  the  dinner  must  be  held.  '  If  Taverner  Lang- 
ford  is  ashamed  to  meet  me,  let  him  stay  away.  I  shall  pay 
him  every  penny  I  owed,  and  can  look  him  in  the  face.  We 
shall  be  merrier  without  him/ 

Notice  of  the  dinner  was  sent  to  Langford ;  he  made 
no  reply,  but  from  his  manner  it  was  concluded  that  he 
would  not  attend. 

The  day  of  the  Trust  dinner  arrived.     Geese  had  been 


46  RED  SPIDER 

killed.  Whiff !  they  could  be  smelt  all  down  the  village 
to  leeward  of  the  inn,  and  widows  came  out  and  sniffed  up 
all  they  were  likely  to  receive  of  Coryndon's  Charity.  Beef 
was  being  roasted.  Hah  !  The  eye  that  peeped  into  the 
kitchen  saw  it  turning  and  browning  before  the  great  wood 
fire,  and  when  the  landlord's  wife  was  not  talking,  the  ear 
heard  the  frizzle  of  the  fat  and  the  drop,  drop  into  the  pan 
beneath. 

What  was  that  clinking  ?  Men's  hearts  danced  at  the 
sound.  A  row  of  tumblers  was  placed  on  the  dresser,  and 
spoons  set  in  them.  In  the  dairy  a  maid  was  taking  cream, 
golden  as  the  buttercup,  off  the  pans  to  be  eaten — believe 
it,  non-Devonians,  if  you  can,  gnash  your  teeth  with  envy 
and  tear  your  hair — to  be  eaten  with  plum-pudding.  See  1 
yonder  stands  a  glass  vessel  containing  nutty- white  celery 
in  it,  the  leaves  at  the  top  not  unfolded,  not  green,  but  of 
the  colour  of  pale  butter.  Hard  by  is  a  plate  with  squares 
of  cheese  on  it,  hard  by  indeed,  for,  oh — what  a  falling  off 
is  there  ! — the  Devon  cheese  is  like  board. 

About  the  door  of  the  '  King  of  Bells  '  was  assembled  a 
knot  of  men  in  their  Sunday  best,  with  glossy,  soaped  faces. 
They  were  discussing  the  quarrel  between  the  brothers-in- 
law  when  the  Rector  arrived.  He  was  a  bland  man,  with 
a  face  like  a  suet-pudding  ;  he  shook  hands  cordially  with 
every  one. 

*  We've  been  talking,  parson,  about  the  two  who  have 
got  across.  'Tis  a  pity  now,  is  it  not  ? ' 

Parson  Bobbins  looked  from  one  to  another,  to  gather 
the  prevailing  opinion,  before  he  committed  himself.  Then, 
seeing  one  shake  his  head,  and  hearing  another  say,  '  It's  a 
bad  job,'  he  ventured  to  say, '  Well,  it  may  be  so  considered/ 
He  was  too  cautious  a  man  to  say  '  /  consider  it  so ; '  he 
could  always  edge  out  of  an  *  It  may  be  so  considered.1 
Parson  Bobbins  was  the  most  inoffensive  of  men.  He 
never,  in  the  pulpit,  insisted  on  a  duty  lest  he  should  offend 
a  Churchman,  nor  on  a  doctrine  lest  he  should  shock  a 
Dissenter.  It  was  his  highest  ambition  to  stand  well  with 


CORYNDOWS   CHARITY  47 

all  men,  and  he  endeavoured  to  gain  his  point  by  disagreeing 
with  nobody  and  insisting  on  nothing. 

'  I  hear/  said  Farmer  Yelland, '  that  the  two  never  meet 
sach  other  and  never  speak.  They  are  waiting  a  chance  of 
flying  at  each  other's  throats.' 

1  Ah ! '  observed  the  Rector,  '  so  it  has  been  reported  in 
the  parish.'  He  was  too  careful  to  say  '  reported  to  me.' 

1  Why,  pity  on  us  ! '  said  a  little  cattle-jobber  with  a 
squint ;  '  when  folks  who  look  straight  before  them  fall 
across,  how  am  I  to  keep  straight  with  my  eyes  askew  1 ' 

Every  one  laughed  at  these  words.  Harry  Piper,  the 
speaker,  was  a  general  favourite,  because  his  jokes  were 
level  with  their  comprehension,  and  he  did  not  scruple  to 
make  a  butt  of  himself.  The  sexton,  a  solemn  man,  with 
such  command  over  his  features  that  not  a  muscle  twitched 
when  a  fly  walked  on  his  nose,  even  he  unbent,  and  creases 
formed  about  his  mouth. 

1  Now  look  here,'  said  Piper,  '  if  we  don't  take  the  matter 
in  hand  these  two  churchwardens  will  be  doing  each  other 
a  mischief.  Let  us  reconcile  them.  A  better  day  than 
this  for  the  purpose  cannot  be  found.' 

*  Mr.  Piper's  sentiments  are  eminently  Christian,'  said 
the  Rector,  looking  round ;  then  qualifying  his  statement 
with  '  that  is,  as  far  as  I  can  judge  without  going  further 
into  the  matter.' 

1  Will  Master  Nanspian  be  here  ? '  asked  one. 

*  I  know  that  he  will,'  answered  the  cattle-jobber,  '  but 
not  the  other,  unless  he  be  fetched.' 

1  Well,  let  him  be  fetched.' 
'  That  is,'  said  the  Parson,  '  if  he  will  come.' 
There  was  then,  leaning  against  the  inn  door,  a  ragged 
fellow  with  a  wooden   leg,  and  a  stump  of  an  arm  into 
which  a  hook  was  screwed — a  fellow  with  a  roguish  eye,  a 
bald  head,  and  a  black  full  beard.     Tom  Grout  lived  on 
any  little  odd  jobs  given  him  by  the  farmers  to  keep  him 
off  the  parish.     He  had  lost  his  leg  and  arm  through  the 
explosion  of  a  gun  when   out  poaching.     Now  he  drove 


48  RED  SPIDER 

bullocks  to  pasture,  cows  to  be  milked,  sheep  to  the  com 
mon,  and  wired  rabbits.  This  was  the  proper  man  to  send 
after  Taverner  Langford. 

1  You  may  ride  my  pony/  said  the  cattle-jobber,  *  and 
so  be  quicker  on  your  way.; 

*  And,'  said  the  guardian  of  the  poor,  *  you  shall  dine  on 
the  leavings  and  drink  the  heel-taps  for  your  trouble.' 

As  he  went  on  his  way,  Grout  turned  over  in  his  mind 
how  he  was  to  induce  Taverner  Langford  to  come  to  the 
dinner.  Grout  was  unable  to  comprehend  how  any  man 
needed  persuasion  to  draw  him  to  goose,  beef,  and  plum- 
pudding. 

On  his  way  he  passed  Hillary  Nanspian,  in  his  badger- 
skin  waistcoat  with  red  lappets,  riding  his  strawberry  mare. 
He  was  on  his  way  to  the  '  Ring  of  Bells.' 

*  Whither  away,  Grout  ? '  shouted  Hillary. 

'  Out  to  Broadbury,  after  Farmer  Burneby's  sheep  that 
have  broken/ 

Then  he  rode  on. 

When  he  reached  the  gate  of  Langford,  he  descended. 
At  once  the  black  Newfoundland  house-dog  became  furious, 
and  flew  at  him,  and  with  true  instinct  snapped  at  the  calf 
of  flesh,  not  the  leg  of  wood.  Tom  Grout  yelled  and  swore, 
and  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  the  door,  where  Taverner 
and  Mrs.  Yeale  appeared  to  call  off  the  dog. 

'  It  is  a  shame  to  keep  dogs  like  that,  vicious  brutes 
ready  to  tear  a  Christian  to  tatters.' 

*I  didn't  suppose  you  was  a  Christian,  hearing  your 
heathenish  oaths,'  said  Mrs.  Veale ;  '  and  as  to  the  tatters, 
they  were  there  before  the  dog  touched  you.' 

*  The  parson  has  sent  me,'  said  Grout,  '  and  he  would 
not  send  me  if  I  were  not  a  Christian.     As  for  my  tatters, 
if  you  will  give  me  an  old  coat,  I'll  leave  them  behind. 
Please,  Mr.  Langford,  the  feoffees  and  guests  are  at  the 
"  Ring  of  Bells,"  and  cannot  begin  without  you.     The  beef 
is  getting  cold,  and  the  goose  is  becoming  burnt.' 

1  Let  them  fall  to.     The  dinner  is  sure  to  be  good.' 


CORYNDOWS  CHARITY  49 

1  flow  can  they,  master,  without  you  or  Mr.  Nanspian?1 

1  Is  he  not  there  ? ' 

1  Not  a  speck  of  his  fur  waistcoat  visible,  not  a  glimmer 
of  his  blue  eye  to  be  seen.  Ah,  Mr.  Langford,  such  a 
dinner!  Such  goose,  with  onion  stuffing,  and  sage,  and 
mint,  and  marjoram  !  I  heard  the  butcher  tell  our  landlord 
he'd  never  cut  such  a  sirloin  in  all  his  life  as  that  roasting 
for  to-day  ;  smells  like  a  beanfield,  and  brown  as  a  chestnut ! 
As  for  the  plum-pudding,  it  is  bursting  with  raisins ! ' 

I  That  will  suffice/  said  Taverner,  unmoved  by  the  de 
scription.     '  I  do  not  intend  to  go.' 

4  Not  intend  to  go !  Very  well,  then,  I  shall  have  to  go 
to  Chimsworthy  and  bring  Mr.  Nanspian.  I'll  tell  him  you 
haven't  the  heart  to  meet  folks.  You  prefer  to  hide  your 
head  here,  as  if  you  had  committed  something  of  which  you 
are  ashamed.  Very  well.  When  he  hears  that  you  durstn't 
show,  he  will  go  and  swagger  at  the  "  Ring  of  Bells " 
without  you.' 

I 1  do  not  choose  to  meet  him.     He  may  be  there  after 
all.' 

*  Not  a  bit.     When  I  left  all  were  assembled,  and  he 
was  not  there.     May  I  be  struck  dead  if  he  was  there! 
The  parson  said  to  the  rest,  "  Whatever  shall  we  do  without 
Master  Langford,  my  own  churchwarden,  so  to  speak — my 
right  hand,  and  the  representative  of  the  oldest  and  grand 
est  family  in  the  place  ?     That  is  a  come-down  of  greatness 
if  he  don't  turn  up  at  the  feoffees'  dinner."     May  I  die  on 
the  doorstep  if  these  were  not  his  very  words !     Then  he 
went  on,  "  I  did  reckon  on  Master  Langford  to  be  here  to 
keep  me  in  countenance.     Now  here  I  lay  down  my  knife 
and  fork,  and  not  a  bite  will  I  eat,  nor  a  cut  will  I  make 
into  that  bubbling,  frizzling,  savoury  goose,  unless  Taverner 
Langford  be  here.     So  go  along,  Grout,  and  fetch  him." ' 

1  Is  that  true  ? '  asked  Langford,  flattered. 

*  May  my  remaining  leg  and  arm  wither  if  it  be  not ! 
Then  Farmer  Burneby  up  and  said,  "  He  durstn't  come, 
he's  mortally  afraid  of  meeting  Hillary  Nanspian," ' 

i 


50  RED  SPIDER 

'  Did  he  say  that  1 '  asked  Taverner,  flushing. 

1  Strike  me  blind  if  he  did  not ! ' 

'  111  come.     Go  on,  I  will  follow.' 

When  Grout  returned  to  the  '  Ring  of  Bells,'  he  found 
Nanspian  there,  large  and  red.  The  cripple  slipped  up  to 
Piper  and  whispered,  '  He'll  be  here,  leave  a  place  opposite 
the  other,  and  fall  to  at  the  beef.' 

*  The  fly,'  observed  the  parson  to  a  couple  of  farmers — 
'  the  fly  is  the  great  enemy  of  the  turnip.     It  &  Hacks  the 
seed-leaves  when  they  appear.' 

'  That  is  true.' 

*  Now,  what  you  want  with  turnips  is  i    good  shower 
after  the  seed  has  been  sown,  and  warmth  to  precipitate 
the  growth  at  the  critical  period.     At  least,  so  I  have  been 
informed.' 

*  It  is  so,  parson.' 

*  In  wet  weather  the  fly  does  not  appear,  or  the  plant 
grows  with  sufficient  rapidity  to  outstrip  the  ravages  of  the 
fly.' 

'  To  be  sure,  you  are  quite  right,  sir.' 

This  fact  of  the  turnip- fly  was  one  of  the  few  scraps  of 
agricultural  information  Parson  Robbins  had  picked  up, 
and  he  retailed  it  at  tithe,  club,  and  feoflee  dinners. 

Then  the  landlord  appeared  at  the  inn  door,  and 
announced,  *  All  ready,  gentlemen  !  sorry  you  have  been 
kept  waiting ! ' 

At  the  moment  that  Nanspian  and  the  parson  entered, 
Langford  arrived  and  went  after  them,  without  seeing  the 
former,  down  the  passage  to  the  long  room.  The  passage 
was  narrow,  tortuous,  and  dark.  '  Wait  a  bit,  gentlemen/ 
said  the  host,  '  one  at  a  time  through  the  door ;  his  Rever 
ence  won't  say  grace  till  all  are  seated.' 

*  Here  is  a  place,  Master  Langford,'  said  Piper,  '  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  parson,  with  your  back  to  the  window. 
Go  round  his  chair  to  get  at  it.' 

Taverner  took  the  place  indicated.  Then  the  Rector 
rapped  on  the  table,  and  all  rose  for  grace. 


CORYNDOWS  CHARITY  51 

As  Langford  rose  he  looked  in  front  of  hyn,  and  saw  the 
face  of  Nanspian,  who  sat  on  the  Rector's  left.  Hillary  had 
not  observed  him  before,  he  was  looking  at  the  goose. 
Wh*en  he  raised  his  eyes  and  met  the  stare  of  Taverner, 
his  face  became  mottled,  whereas  that  of  his  brother-in-law 
turned  white.  Neither  spoke,  but  sank  into  his  place,  and 
during  dinner  looked  neither  to  right,  nor  left,  nor  in  front. 
Only  once  did  Taverner  slyly  peep  at  Hillary,  and  in  that 
glimpse  he  noted  his  altered  appearance.  Hillary  was 
oldened,  fallen  away,  changed  altogether  for  the  worse. 
Then  he  drew  forth  his  blue  cotton  pocket-handkerchief 
and  cleared  his  nose.  Neither  relished  his  dinner.  The 
goose  was  burnt  and  flavourless,  the  beef  raw  and  tough, 
the  potatoes  under-boiled,  the  apple-tart  lacked  cloves,  the 
plum -pudding  was  over- spiced,  the  cheese  was  tough,  and 
the  celery  gritty.  So,  at  least,  they  seemed  to  these  two, 
but  to  these  two  alone.  When  the  spirits  were  produced 
all  eyes  were  turned  on  Hillary  Nanspian,  but  he  neither 
rose  nor  spoke.  Taverner  Langford  was  also  mute.  '  Pro 
pose  the  health  of  the  chairman/  whispered  Piper  into 
Hillary's  ear. 

'  I  am  people's  churchwarden,'  answered  he  sullenly. 

'Propose  the  health  of  the  chairman/  said  his  right- 
hand  neighbour  to  Langford. 

*  I  am  a  Dissenter/  he  replied. 

Then  the  Rector  stood  up  and  gave  the  health  of  the 
King,  which  was  drunk  with  all  honours. 

'  Shall  we  adjourn  to  the  fire  ? '  asked  he  •  '  each  take 
his  glass  and  pipe.' 

Then  up  rose  the  Rector  once  again,  and  said,  '  Ahem  I 
Fill  your  glasses,  gentlemen.  Mr.  Langford,  I  insist.  No 
shirking  this  toast.  You,  Mr.  Nanspian,  need  no  per 
suasion.  Ahem  ! ' 

Piper  came  round  and  poured  spirits  into  Langford's 
glass,  then  hot  water. 

1  Ahem  ! '  said  the  Rector.  '  I  have  been  in  your  midst,  I 
may  say,  as  your  spiritual  pastor,  set — set — ahem  ! — under 

£2 


52  RED  SPIDER 

you  these  forty  years,  and,  I  thank  heaven,  never  has 
there  been  a  single  discord— ahem  !— between  me  and  my 
parishioners.  If  I  have  not  always  been  able  to  agree  with 
them — ahem  ! — I  have  taken  care  not  to  disagree  with 
them  !  I  mean — I  mean,  if  they  have  had  their  opinions, 
I  have  not  always  seen  my  way  to  accepting  them,  because 
I  have  studiously  avoided  having  any  opinions  at  all.  Now 
— ahem  ! — I  see  a  slight  jar  between  my  nearest  and 
dearest  neighbours,'  he  looked  at  Langford  and  Nanspian. 
« And  I  long  to  see  it  ended/  ('Hear,  hear,  hear!')  'I 
express  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  entire  parish.  On 
this  one  point,  after  forty  opinionless  years,  I  venture — 
ahem  ! — to  have  an  opinion,  a  decided  opinion,  an  emphatic 
opinion'— (immense  applause) — *I  call  upon  you  all,  my 
Christian  brethren,  to  unite  with  me  in  healing  this  un 
seemly  quarrel — I  mean  this  quarrel  :  the  unseemliness  is 
in  the  quarrel,  not  in  the  quarrellers.' 

Langford  drank  his  gin- and- water  not  knowing  what  he 
did,  ana  nis  hand  shook.  Nanspian  emptied  his  glass. 
Both  looked  at  the  door:  there  was  no  escape  that  way, 
the  back  of  burly  Farmer  Brendon  filled  it.  All  eyes  were 
on  them. 

'  Come  now,'  said  Piper,  *  what  is  the  sense  of  this 
quarrel  ?  Are  you  women  to  behave  in  this  unreasonable 
manner  ?  You,  both  of  you,  look  the  worse  for  the  squabble. 
What  is  it  all  about?' 

'  Upon  my  word,  I  do  not  know,'  said  Nanspian.  '  I 
never  did  Langford  a  hurt  in  my  life.  Why  did  he  insult 
me?' 

*  I  insult  him  ! '  repeated  Taverner.     '  Heaven  knows  I 
bore  him  no  ill-will,  but  when  he  dared  to  address  me  as——' 

*  I  swear  by '  burst  in  Hillary. 

*  Do  not  swear  !  '  said  Langford,  hastily.     '  Let  your 
yea  be  yea.'     The  ice  was  broken  between  them.     One  had 
addressed  the  other.     Now  they  looked  each  other  full  in 
the  face.      Hillary's  eyes  moistened.     Taverner's  mouth 
twitched. 


CORYNDOWS  CHARITY  53 

1  Why  did  you  employ  offensive  language  towards  me  \ ' 
asked  Hillary. 

'  I  ! '  exclaimed  Taverner  ; '  no,  it  was  you  who  addressed 
me  in  words  I  could  not  endure/ 

The  critical  moment  had  arrived.  In  another  moment 
they  would  clasp  hands,  and  be  reconciled  for  life.  No  one 
spoke,  all  watched  the  two  men  eagerly. 

'  Well,  Taverner,'  said  Hillary,  '  you  know  I  am  a  hot 
man,  and  my  words  fly  from  my  tongue  before  I  have  cooled 
them.' 

*  I  dare  say  I  may  have  said  what  I  never  meant. 
Most  certainly  what  I   did    say    was    not  to  be  taken 
seriously.' 

'  But,'  put  in  Parson  Bobbins,  '  what  was  said  1 ' 

*  Judge  all,'  exclaimed  Taverner.     *  I  was  angry,  and  I 
called  Hillary  Nanspian    a  long-tailed    Cornish   ourang- 
outang.' 

The  moment  the  words  were  uttered,  he  was  aware  that 
he  had  made  a  mistake.  The  insult  was  repeated  in  the 
most  public  possible  manner.  If  the  words  spoken  in  pri 
vate  had  exasperated  Hillary,  how  much  more  so  now  ! 

Nanspian  no  sooner  heard  the  offensive  words  than  he 
roared  forth,  '  And  I — I  said  then,  and  I  repeat  now,  that 
you  are  nose-led,  tongue-lashed  by  your  housekeeper,  Mrs, 
Veale.'  Then  he  dashed  his  scalding  rum-and- water  in  the 
face  of  his  brother-in-law. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A  MALINGERER. 

THE  time  taken  by  the  '  Vivid '  over  the  journey  to  and  from 
the  market  towns  was  something  to  be  wondered  at.  A  good 
man  is  merciful  to  his  beast.  Certainly  Oliver  Luxmore  was 
a  good  man,  and  he  showed  it  by  his  solicitude  for  the  welfare 


54  RED  SPIDER 

of  the  grey.  On  Friday  he  drove  to  Tavistock  market  at  a 
snail's  pace,  to  spare  the  horse,  because  it  had  to  make  a 
journey  on  the  morrow  to  Launceston  or  Okehampton.  On 
Saturday  he  drove  to  market  at  a  slug's  pace,  because  the 
grey  had  done  such  hard  work  on  the  preceding  day.  The 
road,  as  has  been  said,  was  all  up  and  down  hill,  and  the  hills 
are  as  steep  as  house  roofs.  Consequently  the  travellers  by 
the  '  Vivid '  were  expected  to  walk  up  the  hills  to  ease  the 
load,  and  to  walk  down  the  hills  lest  the  weight  of  the 
1  Vivid '  should  carry  the  van  over  the  grey.  The  fare  one 
way  was  a  shilling,  the  return  journey  could  be  made  for 
sixpence.  All  goods,  except  what  might  be  carried  on  the 
lap,  were  paid  for  extra.  As  the  man  said  who  was  conveyed 
in  a  sedan-chair  from  which  the  bottom  had  fallen  out,  but 
for  the  honour  of  the  thing,  he  might  as  well  have  walked. 
Passengers  by  the  *  Vivid '  started  at  half-past  six  in  the 
morning,  and  reached  the  market  town  about  half-past 
eleven.  They  took  provisions  with  them,  and  ate  two  meals 
on  the  way.  They  also  talked  their  very  lungs  out ;  but 
the  recuperative  power  of  their  lungs  was  so  great  that  they 
were  fresh  to  talk  all  the  way  home.  The  van  left  the  town 
at  four  and  reached  Bratton  at  or  about  nine. 

A  carrier  must  naturally  be  endowed  with  great  patience. 
Oliver  Luxmore  was  by  nature  thus  qualified.  He  was 
easy-going,  gentle,  apathetic.  Nothing  excited  him  except 
the  mention  of  Coombe  Park.  His  business  tended  to  make 
him  more  easy-going  and  patient  than  he  was  naturally.  He 
allowed  himself  to  be  imposed  upon,  he  resented  nothing,  he 
gave  way  before  every  man  who  had  a  rough,  and  every 
woman  who  had  a  sharp,  tongue.  He  was  cheerful  and 
kindly.  Every  one  liked  him,  and  laughed  at  him. 

One  Saturday  night,  after  his  return  from  Okehampton, 
Oliver  was  taking  his  supper.  The  younger  children  were 
in  bed,  but  Kate  was  up  ;  she  had  been  to  market  that  day 
with  her  father.  Kate  was  a  very  pretty  girl,  sharp  eyed, 
sharp  witted — with  fair  hair,  a  beautiful  complexion,  and 
eyes  blue  and  sparkling — turquoises  with  the  flash  of  the 


A  MALINGERER  55 

»pal  in  them.  She  was  seventeen.  Her  father  rather  spoiled 
her.  He  bought  her  ribbons  and  brooches  when  the  money 
was  needed  for  necessaries. 

'  I  brought  Larry  Nanspian  back  part  of  the  way  with 
me/  said  Oliver.  c  His  father  drove  him  into  town,  but  the 
old  man  stayed  to  drink,  and  Larry  preferred  to  come  on 
with  me.' 

'  That  was  well  of  him,'  said  Honor,  looking  up  with  a 
smile. 

*  We  talked  of  the  grey,'  continued  the  carrier.     c  Larry 
was  on  the  box  with  me.      I  put  Kate  inside,  among  the 
clucking,  clacking  old  women.      Larry  asked  me  about  the 
grey,  and  I  told  hjm  how  that  we  had  got  her.     He  shook 
his  head,  and   he  said,  "Take  care  of  yourself,  Luxmore, 
lest  in  running  out  of  the  rain  you  get  under  the  drip.     I 
don't  believe  that  Uncle  Taverner  is  the  man  to  do  favours 
for  nothing." ' 

1  Did  he  say  that  ? '  asked  Honor.  '  He  meant  nothing  by 
it — he  was  joking.' 

'  Of  course  he  was  joking.  We  joke  a  good  deal  together 
about  one  thing  or  another.  He  is  grown  a  fine  fellow.  He 
came  swinging  up  to  me  with  his  thumbs  in  his  armholes 
and  said,  "  Mr.  Luxmore,  Honor  won't  be  able  to  withstand 
me  in  this  waistcoat.  She'll  fall  down  and  worship." ' 

1  Did  he  say  that  ? '  asked  Honor,  and  her  brow  flushed. 

'  Tush  !  you  must  not  take  his  words  as  seriously  meant. 
He  had  got  a  fine  satin  waistcoat  to-day,  figured  with 
flowers.  He  pulled  his  coat  open  to  show  it  me.  I  sup 
pose  he  thought  the  satin  waistcoat  would  draw  you  as  a 
scarlet  rag  will  attract  rabbits.' 

Honor  turned  the  subject. 

*  What  more  did  he  say  about  Mr.  Langf ord  ? ' 

'  Oh,  nothing  particular.  He  told  me  he  was  sorry  that 
his  father  could  not  spare  us  a  horse,  to  keep  us  out  of  the 
clutches  of  his  uncle  Taverner.  Then  he  laughed  and  said 
you  had  warned  him  not  to  run  into  debt,  and  yet  had  led 
the  way  yourself,' 


56  RED  SPIDER 

'  Run  into  debt,  how  ? ' 

Oliver  evaded  an  answer.  'In  going  up  the  hills,  Kate 
and  he  walked  together.  He  got  impatient  at  last,  and 
walked  on  by  himself,  and  we  never  caught  him  up  again.' 

Honor  did  not  look  up  from  her  work.  She  was  mend 
ing  some  clothes  of  one  of  the  children. 

'  He  asked  me  a  great  deal  about  you,'  said  Kate.  *  He 
said  it  was  a  shame  that  you  should  stick  at  home  and 
never  go  to  market,  and  see  life.' 

*  How  can  I,  with  the  house  to  look  after  ?     When  you 
are  a  little  more  reliable,  Kate,  I  may  go.     I  cannot  now.' 
Suddenly  they  heard  a  loud,  deep  voice  at  the  door. 

c  Halloo  !  what  a  climb  to  the  cock-loft.' 

They  looked  startled  to  the  door,  and  saw  a  man  stand 
ing  in  it,  with  military  trousers  on  his  legs,  and  his  hands 
in  his  pockets,  watching  them,  with  a  laugh  on  his  face. 

*  You   have   some   supper !     That's   well.     I'm   cussed 
hungry.     Walked  from  Tavistock.     Why  weren't  you  there 
to-day,  father  ? ' 

*  It  is  Charles  ! '  exclaimed  Luxmore,  springing  to  hia 
feet,  and  upsetting  the  table  as  he  did  so — that  the  cyder 
jug  fell  and  was  broken,  and  spilt  its  contents,  and  some 
plates  went  to  pieces  on  the  slate  floor. 

1  Charlie,  welcome  home !  Who  would  have  expected 
to  see  you  ?  Where  have  you  been  ?  What  have  you  done  ? 
Have  you  served  your  time  1  Have  you  got  your  dis 
charge  1  Lord,  how  glad  I  am  to  see  you  ! ' 

Charles  Luxmore,  who  entered  the  cottage,  was  a  tall 
man ;  he  looked  ragged  and  wretched.  His  shoes  were 
worn  out,  and  his  feet,  stockingless,  showed  through  the 
holes.  His  military  trousers  were  sun-scorched,  worn, 
badly  patched,  and  in  tatters  about  the  ankles.  His  coat 
was  split  down  the  back,  brown  where  exposed  to  the  brunt 
Df  the  weather.  His  whole  appearance  was  such  that  one 
Who  met  him  in  a  lonely  lane  would  be  sensible  of  relief 
he  had  passed  him,  and  found  himself  unmolested. 

*  Halloo  !  there,'  said  he,  drawing  near  to  the  fallen 


A  MALINGERER  57 

table,  picking  up  the  broken  jug,  and  swearing,  because  the 
last  drops  of  cyder  were  out  of  it.  '  What  are  you  staring 
at  me  for,  as  if  I  were  a  wild  beast  escaped  from  a  caravan  I 
Curse  me,  body  and  bones,  don't  you  know  me  ? ' 

*  Charles  ! '  exclaimed  Honor,  '  you  home,  and  in  this 
condition  ? ' 

*  Dash  it !  is  that  you,  Honor  1     How  you  have  shot 
up.     And   this   you,   Kate  ?      Thunder  !  what   a   pair   of 
pretty  girls  you  are.     Where  are  the  rest  of  the  panpipes  ? 
Let  me  see  them,  and  get  my  greeting  over.     Lug  them 
out  of  bed  that  I  may  see  them.     Curse  it,  I  forget  how 
many  of  them  there  are.' 

'  Seven,  beside  our  two  selves,'  said  Honor.     *  Nine  in 
all.' 

'  Let  me  see  them.     Confound  it !     It  must  be  got 


'  The  rest  are  in  bed,'  said  Honor.  '  They  must  not  be 
disturbed  out  of  their  sleep.' 

'  Never  mind.     Where  is  the  old  woman  1 ' 

*  I  do  not  know  whom  you  mean,  Charles.' 

1  Mother.     Where  is  she  1 ' 

'Dead,  Charles.' 

He  was  silent  for  a  moment.  Then  he  said,  '  Fetch  the 
little  devils,  I  want  to  see  them.' 

'Charles,  for  shame  ! '  exclaimed  Honor,  reddening  and 
frowning,  and  her  brown  eyes  flashed  an  angry  light. 

'  Tut,  tut  !  soldier's  talk.  You  won't  find  my  tongue 
wear  kid  gloves.  I  meant  no  harm.' 

'  You  shall  not  speak  of  the  children  in  such  terms,'  said 
Honor,  firmly. 

'  Halloo  !  Do  you  think  I  will  stand  being  hectored  by 
you?' 

'There,  there,'  threw  in  Oliver  Luxmore,  'the  boy 
meant  nothing  by  it.  He  has  got  into  a  careless  way  of 
expressing  himself.  That  is  all.' 

'  That  is  all,'  laughed  Charles,  '  and  now  I  have  a  true 
soldier's  thirst,  and  I  am  not  a  dog  to  lap  up  the  spilt 


58  RED  SPIDER 

liquor  off  the  floor.     What  is  it,  beer  ?    Is  there  any  brandy 
in  the  house  ?  * 

*  You  can  have  a  drop  of  cyder/  said  Honor,  with  frown 
ing  brows.     '  Or,  if  that  does  not  please  you,  water  from 
the  spring.     The  cyder  is  middling,  but  the  water  is  good.' 

1  No  water  for  me.     Fetch  me  the  cyder.' 

*  There  is  a  hogshead  in  the  cellar  under  the  stairs  in 
the  back  kitchen,'  said  Honor.     '  Fill  yourself  a  mug  of  it.' 

*  You  can  fetch  it  for  me.' 

*  I  can  do  so,  but  I  will  not,'  answered  Honor.    (  Charles, 
I  will  not  stir  hand  or  foot  for  a  man  who  will  speak  of  his 
innocent  little  brothers  and  sisters  as  you  have  done.' 

*  Take  care  of  yourself  ! '  exclaimed  Charles,  looking  at 
her  threateningly. 

She  was  not  overawed  by  his  look.  Her  cheeks  glowed 
with  inner  agitation.  '  I  am  not  afraid  of  you,'  she  said, 
and  reseated  herself  at  her  work. 

'  I  will  fetch  the  cyder,'  offered  the  good-natured  Kate, 
springing  into  the  back  kitchen. 

'That  is  a  good,  dear  girl,'  said  Charles;  'you  and  I 
will  be  friends,  and  stand  out  against  that  dragon.' 

He  took  the  mug.  '  Pshaw  !  this  is  not  sufficient.  I 
am  thirsty  as  desert  sand.  Fetch  me  a  jugful.' 

'  There  is  not  another  jug  in  the  house,'  said  Kate.  '  I 
will  fill  the  mug  again.' 

Just  then  at  the  kitchen  door  appeared  a  white  figure. 

'  Whom  have  we  here  1 '  exclaimed  Charles. 

'  Joe  !  what  has  brought  you  down  ?  Go  to  bed  again/ 
said  Honor. 

4  Not  a  bit ;  come  here.  I  am  the  eldest  in  the  house. 
I  take  the  command  by  virtue  of  seniority,'  shouted  Charles, 
and  springing  from  the  chair,  he  caught  the  little  white 
figure,  brought  the  child  in,  and  seated  him  on  his  knee. 
*I  am  your  brother,'  said  Charles.  'Mind  this.  From 
henceforth  you  obey  me,  and  don't  heed  what  Honor  says.1 

Honor  looked  at  her  father,  Would  he  allow  this  1 
Oliver  made  no  remark. 


A   MALINGERER  59 

*  What  is  your  name,  young  jack-a-napes  V  asked  Charles, 
'and  what  brings  you  here  ? ' 

'  I  am  Joseph,  that  is  Joe/  answered  the  little  boy.  *  I 
heard  your  voice,  and  something  said  about  soldiers,  and  I 
crawled  downstairs  to  see  who  you  were.' 

1  Let  the  child  go  to  bed,'  asked  the  father.  '  Ha  will 
catch  a  chill  in  his  nightshirt.' 

'Not  he/  replied  Charles.  'The  kid  wants  to  hear 
what  I  have  to  say,  and  you  are  all  on  pins,  I  know.' 

'  Well,  that  is  true/  said  Oliver  Luxmore.  '  I  shall  be 
glad  to  learn  what  brings  you  home.  You  have  not  served 
your  full  time.  You  have  not  bought  yourself  out.  If  you 
were  on  leave,  you  would  be  in  uniform.' 

'  Oh,  I'm  out  of  the  service/  answered  Charles.  '  Look 
here.'  He  held  out  his  right  hand.  The  forefinger  was 
gone.  *  I  cut  it  off  myself,  because  I  was  sick  of  serving 
his  Majesty,  tired  of  war  and  its  hardships.  I  felt  such  an 
inextinguishable  longing  for  home,  that  I  cut  off  my  trigger 
finger  to  obtain  my  discharge.' 

*  For  shame,  Charles,  for  shame  ! '  exclaimed  Honor. 

'  Oh,  you  are  again  rebuking  me  !  You  have  missed 
your  proper  place.  You  should  be  army  chaplain.  I've 
been  in  India,  and  I've  fought  the  Afghans.  Ah  !  I've 
been  with  General  Pollock,  and  stormed  and  looted  Cabul.' 

I  You  have  been  in  battle  ! '  exclaimed  little  Joe. 

I 1  have,  and  shot  men,  and  run  my  bayonet  into  a  dozen 
naked  Afghans.'     He   laughed   boisterously.     'It   is   like 
sticking  a  pig.     That  sack  of  Cabul  was  high  fun.     No 
quarter  given.    We  blew  up  the  great  bazaar,  crack  !  boom  ! 
high  into  the  air,  but  not  till  we  had  cleared  away  all  the 
loot  we  could.     And,  will  you  believe  it  ?  we  marched  away 
in  triumph,  carrying  off  the  cedar  doors  of  Somnath,  as 
Samson  with  the  gates  of  Gaza.   Lord  Ellenborough  ordered 
it,  and  we  did  it.     But  they  were  not  the  original  gates 
after  all,  but  copies.     Then,  damn  it,  I  thought ' 

'  Silence/  said  Honor  indignantly.  '  With  the  child  oo 
your  knee  will  you  curse  and  swear  2 ' 


60  RED  SPIDER 

'An  oath  will  do  no  harm,  will  it,  Joe?'  asked  the 
soldier,  addressing  the  little  boy,  who  sat  staring  in  his  face 
with  wonder  and  admiration.  ( A  good  oath  clears  the 
heart  as  a  cough  relieves  a  choking  throat,  is  it  not  so, 
Joe  ?  or  as  a  discharge  of  guns  breaks  a  waterspout,  eh  ? ' 
The  little  boy  looked  from  his  brother  to  his  sister.  It  was 
characteristic  of  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  house  that 
he  did  not  look  to  his  father. 

*  I  don't  know,  brother  Charles,'  answered  he.     '  Honor 
would  not  allow  it,  she  says  it  is  wicked.' 

'  Oh,  she  ! '  mocked  the  soldier.  *  I  suppose  you  are 
under  petticoat  government  still,  or  have  been.  Never 
mind,  Joe.  Now  that  I  am  come  home  you  shall  take 
orders  from  me,  and  not  from  her.' 

'  Joe,'  said  Honor  sternly,  '  go  at  once  to  bed.' 

*  He  shall  stay  and  hear  the  rest  of  the  story.     He  shall 
hear  how  I  lost  my  finger.' 

The  child  hesitated. 

Then  Honor  said  gravely,  '  Joe,  you  will  do  that  which 
you  know  to  be  right.' 

At  once  the  little  boy  slipped  from  his  brother's  knee, 
ran  to  Honor,  threw  his  arms  round  her  neck,  kissed  her 
on  both  cheeks,  and  ran  away,  upstairs. 

'  So,  so,'  said  Charles,  *  open  war  between  us  !  Well 
sister,  you  have  begun  early.  We  shall  see  who  will  obtain 
the  victory.' 

'  I  don't  think  Honor  need  fear  a  soldier  who  cuts  off 
his  finger  to  escape  fighting,'  said  Kate. 

'  What,  you  also  in  arms  against  me  ? '  exclaimed  Charles, 
turning  on  the  younger  sister. 

*  You  asked  Joe  if  he  were  under  petticoat  government, 
and  sneered  at  him  for  it ;  but  you  seem  to  be  valiant  only 
when  fighting  petticoats/  retorted  Kate. 

*  I'm  in  a  wasp's  nest  here,'  laughed  Charles. 

'  Never  mind  Kate,'  said  Oliver, '  she  has  a  sharp  tongue 
Tell  us  further  about  your  finger.' 

'  I  lost  more  than  my  finger — I  lost  prize-money  and  a 


A  MALINGERER  6l 

pension.  As  I  told  you,  I  was  weary  of  the  service,  and 
wanted  to  get  home.  I  thought  I  should  do  well  with  all 
the  loot  and  prize-money,  and  if  I  were  wounded  also  and 
incapacitated  for  service,  I  should  have  a  pension  as  well ; 
so  I  took  off  my  finger  with  an  axe,  and  tried  to  make 
believe  I  was  hurt  in  action.  But  the  surgeon  would  not 
allow  it.  I  got  into  trouble  and  was  discharged  with  the 
loss  of  my  prize-money  as  a  malingerer/ 

'You  are  not  ashamed  to  tell  us  this?7  exclaimed 
Honor. 

'  It  was  a  mistake,'  said  Charles. 

'  We  are  ashamed  to  sit  and  listen  to  you/  said  Honor, 
with  an  indignant  flash  of  her  eyes,  and  with  set  brows. 
*  Come,  Kate,  let  us  to  bed  and  leave  him.' 

*  Good-night,  malingerer/  said  Kate. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CHAELES   LUXMORB. 

THE  next  day  was  Sunday.  Charles  lay  in  bed,  and  did 
not  appear  to  breakfast.  Oliver  Luxmore,  Kate,  and  the 
younger  children  were  dressed  for  church.  Honor  remained 
at  home  alternately  with  Kate  on  Sunday  mornings  to  take 
care  of  Tempie,  the  youngest,  and  to  cook  the  dinner.  This 
was  Honor's  morning  at  home. 

Oliver  Luxmore  stood  in  doubt,  one  moment  taking  his 
Sunday  hat,  then  putting  it  back  in  its  card  box,  then  again 
changing  his  mind. 

Before  they  started,  Charles  swaggered  into  the  kitchen, 
and  asked  for  something  to  eat. 

'  Where  are  you  all  going  to,  you  crabs,  as  gay  as  if 
fresh  scalded  ? '  asked  Charles. 

1  This  is  Sunday/  answered  his  father,  « and  I  was  think- 


62  £E      SPIDER 


ing  of  taking  them  to  church  ;  but  if  you  wish  it,  I  will 
remain  at  home.' 

{  Suit  yourself/  said  Charles  contemptuously,  '  only 
don't  ask  me  to  go  with  you.  I  should  hardly  do  you  credit 
in  these  rags,  and  the  parson  would  hardly  do  me  good.  In 
India  there  were  four  or  five  religions,  and  where  there  is 
such  a  choice  one  learns  to  shift  without  any.' 

*  What  had  I  better  do  1  '  asked  Oliver  turning  to  Honor. 
1  Go  to  church  with  the  children,  father.     I  will  remain 

with  Charles.' 

'  I  am  to  have  your  society,  am  I  ?  '  asked  the  soldier. 
'  An  hour  and  a  half  of  curry,  piping  hot  !  Well,  I  can  en 
dure  it.  I  can  give  as  well  as  take.  Let  me  have  a  look 
at  you,  Kate.  A  tidy  wench,  who  will  soon  be  turning  the 
heads  of  the  boys,  spinning  them  like  teetotums.  Let  me 
see  your  tongue.'  Kate  put  out  her  tongue,  then  he  chucked 
her  under  the  chin  and  made  her  bite  her  tongue.  The  tears 
came  into  her  eyes. 

'  Charles  !  you  have  hurt  me.  You  have  hurt  me  very 
much.' 

*  Glad  to  hear  it,'  he  said  contemptuously.     '  I  intended 
to  do  it.     The  tongue  is  too  long,  and  too  sharp,  and  de 
mands  clipping  and   blunting.     I  have  chastised  you  for 
your  impertinence  last  night.' 

'  I  suppose  I  had  better  go,'  said  Oliver. 

'  Certainly,  father,'  answered  Honor. 

Then,  still  hesitating  at  every  step  from  the  cottage  to 
the  lane,  Oliver  went  forth  followed  by  seven  children. 

Charles  drew  a  short  black  pipe  from  his  pocket,  stuffed 
it  with  tobacco,  which  he  carried  loose  about  him,  and  after 
lighting  it  at  the  fire  on  the  hearth,  seated  himself  in  his 
father's  chair,  and  began  to  smoke.  Presently  he  drew  the 
pipe  out  of  his  mouth,  and  looking  askance  at  his  sister, 
said,  '  Am  I  to  forage  for  myself  this  morning  ?  ' 

Honor  came  quietly  up  to  him,  and  standing  before  him, 
said,  *  I  spoke  harshly  to  you,  Charles,  last  night.  I  was 
angry,  when  you  talked  of  the  dear  little  ones  offensively, 


CHARLES  LUXMORR  63 

But  I  dare  say  you  meant  no  harm.  It  is  a  bad  sign  when 
the  words  come  faster  from  the  lips  than  the  thoughts  form 
in  the  heart.  You  shall  have  your  breakfast.  I  will  lay 
it  for  you  on  the  table.  I  am  afraid,  Charles,  that  your 
service  in  the  army  has  taught  you  all  the  vices  and  none 
of  the  virtues  of  the  soldier.  A  soldier  is  tidy  and  trim, 
and  you  are  dirty  and  ragged.  I  am  sorry  for  you  ;  you 
are  my  brother,  and  I  have  always  loved  you.' 

1  Blazes  and  fury  ! '  exclaimed  Charles  ;  '  this  is  a  new 
fangled  fashion  of  showing  love.  I  have  been  from  home 
five  years,  and  this  is  the  way  in  which  I  am  welcomed 
home  !  I  have  come  home  with  a  ragged  coat,  and  there 
fore  I  am  served  with  cold  comfort.  If  I  had  returned  with 
gold  guineas  I  should  have  been  overwhelmed  with  affection. 

'  Not  so/  said  Honor  gravely.  '  If  you  had  returned 
with  a  sound  character  we  would  respect  the  rags  ;  but 
what  makes  my  heart  ache  is  to  see,  not  the  tattered 
jacket,  but  the  conscience  all  to  pieces.  How  long  is  it 
since  you  landed  ? ' 

1  Five  or  six  months  ago.' 

*  Where  have  you  been  since  your  return  ?  ' 

1  Where  I  could  spend  my  money.  I  did  bring  some 
thing  with  me,  and  I  lived  on  it  whilst  it  lasted.  It  is  not 
all  gone  yet.  Look  here.'  He  plunged  his  hand  into  his 
trousers  pocket  and  jingled  his  coins  carelessly  in  it. 

'  There  ! '  said  he,  '  you  will  feel  more  respect  for  me, 
and  your  love  wake  up,  when  you  see  I  have  money  still,  not 
much,  but  still,  some.  Curse  it,  I  was  a  fool  not  to  buy 
you  a  ribbon  or  a  kerchief,  and  then  you  would  have  re 
ceived  me  with  smiles  instead  of  frowns.' 

Honor  looked  him  steadily  in  the  face,  out  of  her  clear 
hazel  eyes.  '  No,  Charles,  I  want  no  presents  from  you. 
Why  did  not  you  return  to  us  at  once  ? ' 

'  Because  I  had  no  wish  to  be  buried  alive  in  Bratton 
Clovelly.  Are  you  satisfied  ?  Here  I  am  at  last.' 

1  Yes,'  she  repeated,  c  here  you  are  at  last.  What  are 
you  going  to  do  now  you  are  here  1 ' 


64  RED  SPIDER 

'I  don't  know,'  answered  her  brother  with  a  shrug. 
Then  he  folded  his  arms,  threw  out  his  legs,  and  leaned 
back  in  the  chair.  '  A  fellow  like  me,  who  has  seen  the 
world,  can  always  pick  up  a  living.' 

Honor  sighed.  What  had  he  learned  ?  For  what  was 
he  fitted  <{ 

'  Charles,'  she  said,  '  this  is  your  father's  house,  and 
here  you  were  born.  You  have  as  true  a  right  to  shelter 
in  it  as  I.  You  are  heartily  welcome,  you  may  believe 
that.  But  look  about  you.  We  are  not  in  Coombe  Park. 
Including  you  we  make  up  twelve  in  this  cottage.  What 
we  live  on  is  what  your  father  earns  by  his  carrying  ;  but 
he  is  in  debt,  and  we  have  no  money  to  spare,  we  cannot 
afford  to  maintain  idlers.' 

'  Take  my  money,'  said  Charles,  emptying  his  pocket  on 
the  table. 

1  No,'  answered  Honor.  *  For  a  week  we  will  feed  you 
for  nothing.  That  money  must  be  spent  in  dressing  you  re 
spectably.  By  next  week  you  will  have  found  work/ 

*  Maybe,'  said  the  soldier.     *  It  is  not  every  sort  of  work 
that  will  suit  me.     Any  one  want  a  gamekeeper  about 
here  1 ' 

*  No,  Charles,  there  is  only  Squire  Impey  in  this  parish  ; 
besides,  without  your  forefinger,  who  would  take  you  as  a 
gamekeeper  ? ' 

1  The  devil  take  me,  I  forgot  that.' 

*  Curses  again,'  said  Honor.     'You  must  refrain  your 
mouth  before  the  children.' 

f  I  have  not  gone  to  church,'  said  Charles  sullenly,  '  be 
cause  I  didn't  want  to  be  preached  to  j  spare  me  a  sermon 
at  home.' 

*  Charles,'  said  Honor,  c  I  have  hard  work  to  make  both 
ends  meet,  and  to  keep  the  children  in  order.     You  must 
not  make  my  work   harder — perhaps  impossible.     If  you 
remain  here,  you  will  need  my  help  to  make  you  comfort 
able  and  to  put  your  clothes  in  order.     You  will  throw  an 
additional  burden  on  me,  already  heavily  weighted.     I  do 


CHARLES  LUX 'M 'ORE  65 

not  grudge  you  that.  But  remember  that  extra  work  for  an 
additional  member  means  less  time  for  earning  money  a* 
basket- weaving.  We  must  come  to  an  understanding.  I  do 
not  grudge  you  the  time  or  the  trouble,  but  I  will  only  give 
them  to  you  on  condition  that  you  do  not  interfere  with  my 
management  of  the  children,  and  that  you  refrain  your 
tongue  from  oaths  and  unseemly  speech.' 

Charles  stood  up,  went  to  her,  took  her  by  both  ears^ 
and  kissed  her.  '  There,  corporal,  that  is  settled/ 

Honor  resented  the  impertinence  of  laying  hold  of  her 
by  both  ears,  but  she  swallowed  her  annoyance,  and  accepted 
the  reconciliation. 

1 1  have  a  good  heart,'  said  Charles,  c  but  it  has  been 
rolled  in  the  mud.' 

'  Give  us  the  goodness,  and  wash  off  the  soil,'  answered 
Honor.  Then  she  brought  him  some  bread-and-butter  and 
milk.  *  Charles,'  she  said,  '  I  will  see  if  I  cannot  find  some 
of  father's  clothes  that  will  fit  you.  I  cannot  endure  to  see 
you  in  this  condition.' 

'  Not  suitable  to  the  heir  of  Coombe  Park,  is  it  1 ' 
laughed  Charles.  *  Is  the  governor  as  mad  on  that  now  aa 
of  old  1 ' 

'  Say  nothing  to  him  about  Coombe  Park,  I  pray  you/ 
urged  Honor.  *  It  takes  the  r^erve  out  of  his  arms  and  the 
marrow  from  his  bones.  It  may  be  that  we  have  gentlo 
blood  in  us,  or  it  may  not.  I  have  heard  tell  that  in  old 
times  servants  in  a  house  took  the  names  of  their  masters.' 

*  I  have  always  boasted  I  was  a  gentleman,  till  I  came 
to  believe  it,'  said  the  soldier.     *  You'd  have  laughed  to  hear 
me  talk  of  Coombe  Park,  and  the  deer  there,   and  the 
coaches  and  horses,  and  father  as  Justice  of  Peace,  and 
Deputy-Lieutenant,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,   and  hia 
wrath  at  my  enlisting  as  a  private.' 

*  I  should  not  have  laughed.     I  should  have  cried.' 
'And,  Honor,  I  reckon  it  is  the  gentle  blood  in  my 

veins  which  has  made  a  wastrel  of  me.  I  could  never  keep 
my  money,  I  threw  it  away  like  a  lord/ 


66  RED  SPIDER 

Honor  sighed.  The  myth  of  descent  from  the  Lux- 
mores  of  Coombe  Park  had  marred  her  father's  moral 
strength,  and  depraved  her  brother's  character. 

*  There  they  come,  the  little  devils  ! '  shouted  Charles/ 
springing  up  and  knocking  the  ashes  out  of  his  pipe,  which 
he  put  away  in  his  waistcoat  pocket. 

*  Charles  !  '   again   remonstrated   Honor,  but   in   vain, 
Her  elder  brother  was  unaccustomed  to  control  his  tongue. 
There  was  a  certain  amount  of  good  nature  in  him,  inherited 
from  his  father,  and   this  Honor  thankfully  recognised; 
but  he  was  like  his  father  run  to  seed      Luxmore  would 
have   become  the   same   but    for    the    strong    sustaining 
character  of  his  daughter. 

Charley  went  to  the  door,  and  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
steps.  Along  the  lane  came  Oliver  Luxmore  with  hia 
children,  Hillary  junior  and  Kate  bringing  up  the  rear. 

*  Now  then,  you  kids,  big  and  little  ! '  shouted  Charles, 
1  see  what  I  have  got.     A  handful  of  halfpence.     Scramble 
for  them.     Who  gets  most  buys  most  sweeties.'     Then  he 
threw  the  coppers  down  among  the  children.     The  little 
ones  held  up  their  hands,  jumped,  tumbled  over  each  other, 
quarrelled,  tore  and  dirtied   their  Sunday  clothes,  whilst 
Charles   stood   above    laughing    and    applauding.     Oliver 
Luxmore  said  nothing. 

'  Come  in,  come  in  at  once  ! '  cried  Honor,  rushing  to 
the  door  with  angry  face.  *  Charles,  is  this  the  way  you 
keep  your  promises  ? ' 

1 1  must  give  the  children  something,  and  amuse  myself 
as  well/  said  the  soldier. 

Honor  looked  down  the  road  and  saw  Kate  with  young 
Hillary  Nanspian.  They  were  laughing  together. 

*  There  now/  said  Kate,  as  she  reached  the  foot  of  the 
steps,  'Honor,  see  the  young  fellow  who  boasts  he  will 
make  you  fall  down  and  worship  his  waistcoat.' 

4  It  was  a  joke,'  said  Larry,  turning  red.  He  poked  hia 
hat  up  from  his  right,  then  from  his  left  ear ;  he  was  over 
come  with  shame. 


CHARLES  LUXMORE  67 

Honor's  colour  slightly  changed  at  the  words  of  her 
sister,  but  she  rapidly  recovered  herself. 

*  So,'  continued  the  mischievous  Kate,  '  you  have  como 
round  all  this  way  to  blaze  your  new  waistcoat  in  the  eyea 
of  Honor,  because  she  could  not  come  to  church  to  worship 
it?' 

Young  Nanspian  looked  up  furtively  at  Honor,  ashamed 
to  say  a  word  in  self-exculpation. 

'Talk  of  girls  giving  themselves  airs  over  their  fine 
clothes  ! '  said  Kate,  '  men  are  as  proud  as  peacocks  when 
they  put  on  spring  plumage.' 

'It  serves  you  right,  Mr.  Larry/  said  Honor,  'that 
Kate  torments  you.  Vanity  must  be  humbled.' 

1 1  spoke  in  jest/  explained  Hillary.  '  All  the  parish 
knows  that  when  I  joke  I  do  not  mean  what  I  say.  When 
a  word  comes  to  my  lips,  out  it  flies,  good  or  bad.  All  the 
world  knows  that.' 

'  All  the  world  knows  that/  she  repeated.  *  It  is  bad 
to  wear  no  drag  on  the  tongue,  but  let  it  run  down  hill  to 
a  smash.  Instead  of  boasting  of  this  you  should  be 
ashamed  of  it.' 

*  I  am  not  boasting/  he  said,  with  a  little  irritation. 

'  Then  I  misunderstood  you.  When  a  man  has  a  fault, 
let  him  master  it,  and  not  excuse  himself  with  the  miserable 
reason,  that  his  fault  is  known  to  all  the  world.' 

1  Come,  Honor,  do  not  be  cross  with  me/  he  said,  running 
up  the  steps,  and  holding  out  his  hand. 

*  I  am  not  cross  with  you/  she  answered,  but  she  did  not 
give  him  her  hand. 

*  How  can  I  know  that,  if  you  will  not  shake  hands  ? ' 

c  Because  all  the  world  knows  I  tell  no  lies/  she  answered 
coldly,  and  turned  away. 


f  2 


68  RED  SPIDER 

^ 

CHAPTER  X 

ON  THE   STEPS. 

FOR  a  week  Charles  Luxmore  made  a  pretence  of  looking 
for  work.  Work  of  various  kind  was  offered  him,  but  none 
was  sufficiently  to  his  taste  for  him  to  accept  it.  He  had 
still  money  in  his  pocket.  He  did  not  renew  his  offer  of  it 
to  Honor.  She  had  fitted  him  in  a  suit  of  his  father's  clothes, 
and  he  looked  respectable.  He  was  often  in  the  '  Ring  of 
Bells/  or  at  a  public-house  in  a  neighbouring  parish.  He 
was  an  amusing  companion  to  the  young  men  who  met  in 
the  tavern  to  drink.  He  had  plenty  to  say  for  himself,  had 
seen  a  great  deal  of  life,  and  had  been  to  the  other  side  of 
the  world.  Thus  he  associated  with  the  least  respectable, 
both  old  and  young,  the  drunkards  and  the  disorderly. 

He  was  not  afflicted  with  bashfulness,  nor  nice  about 
truth,  and  over  his  ale  he  boasted  of  what  he  had  seen  and 
done  in  India.  He  said  no  more  about  his  self-inflicted 
wound  ;  and  was  loud  in  his  declamation  against  the  injus 
tice  of  his  officers,  and  the  ingratitude  of  his  country  which 
cast  him  adrift,  a  maimed  man,  without  compensation  and 
pension.  When  he  had  drunk  he  was  noisy  and  quarrel 
some  ;  and  those  who  sat  with  him  about  the  tavern  table 
were  cautious  not  to  fall  into  dispute  with  him.  There  was 
a  fire  in  his  eye  which  led  them  to  shirk  a  quarrel. 

About  a  mile  from  the  church  in  a  new  house  lived  a 
certain  Squire  Impey,  a  gentleman  who  had  bought  a  pro 
perty  there,  but  who  did  not  belong  to  those  parts.  No  one 
knew  exactly  whence  he  came.  He  was  a  jovial  man,  who 
kept  hounds,  hunted  and  drank.  Charles  went  to  him,  and 
he  was  the  only  man  for  whom  he  condescended  to  do  some 
work,  and  from  whom  to  take  pay  ;  but  the  work  was  oc 
casional.  Charles  was  an  amusing  man  to  talk  to,  and  Impey 
liked  to  have  a  chat  with  him,  Then  he  rambled  away  to 


ON  THE  STEPS  69 

Coombe  Park,  where  he  made  himself  so  disagreeable  by  his 
insolence,  that  he  was  ordered  off  the  premises.  His  father 
and  brothers  and  sisters  did  not  see  much  of  him  ;  he  re 
turned  home  occasionally  to  sleep,  and  when  the  mind  took 
him  to  go  to  market,  he  went  in  the  van  with  his  father. 

Much  was  said  in  the  place  of  the  conduct  of  Charles 
Luxmore — more,  a  great  deal,  than  came  to  the  ears  of 
Honor.  Oliver  heard  everything,  for  in  the  van  the  parish 
was  discussed  on  the  journey  to  market,  and  those  who  sat 
within  did  not  consider  whether  the  driver  on  the  box  heard 
what  they  said.  Oliver  never  repeated  these  things  to  his 
eldest  daughter,  but  Honor  knew  quite  enough  of  the  pro 
ceedings  of  Charles  without  this.  She  spoke  to  Charles 
himself,  rebuked  him,  remonstrated  with  him,  entreated  him 
with  tears  in  her  eyes  to  be  more  steady;  but  she  only  made 
matters  worse ;  she  angered  him  the  more  because  he  knew 
that  she  was  right.  He  scoffed  at  her  anxiety  about  him 
self  ;  he  swore  and  burst  into  paroxysms  of  fury  when  she 
reprimanded  him. 

1  Do  not  you  suppose/  said  he,  c  that  I  am  going  to  be 
brought  under  your  thumb,  like  father  and  the  rest.' 

Possibly  she  might  have  been  more  successful  had  she 
gone  to  work  more  gently.  But  with  her  clear  under 
standing  she  supposed  that  every  one  else  could  be  governed 
by  reason,  and  she  appealed  to  his  sense,  not  to  his  heart. 
He  must  see,  she  argued,  to  what  end  this  disorderly  life 
would  lead,  if  she  put  it  before  him  nakedly.  She  sup 
posed  she  could  prove  to  him  her  sisterly  affection  in  no 
truer  way  than  by  rebuke  and  advice. 

Although  Honor's  heart  was  full  of  womanly  tenderness 
there  was  something  masculine  in  her  character.  There 
could  not  fail  to  be.  Since  her  mother's  death  she  had  been 
the  strength  of  the  house ;  to  her  all  had  held.  Circum 
stances  had  given  her  a  hardness  which  was  not  natural 
to  her. 

Charles  vowed  after  each  fresh  contest  with  Honor  that 
be  could  not  go  near  the  cottage  again.  He  would  go 


70  RED  SPIDER 

where,  out  of  range  of  her  guns ;  but  he  did  not  keep 
his  vow.  It  was  forgotten  on  the  morrow.  Honor  was 
not  a  scold.  She  had  too  good  judgment  to  go  on  rebuking 
and  grumbling,  but  she  spoke  her  mind  once,  and  acted  with 
decision.  She  withstood  Charles  whenever  his  inconsiderate 
good  nature  or  his  disorderly  conduct  threatened  to  disturb 
the  clocklike  working  of  the  house,  to  upset  the  confidence 
the  children  had  in  her,  and  to  mar  their  simplicity.  She 
encountered  his  violence  with  fearlessness.  She  never  became 
angry,  and  returned  words  for  words,  but  she  held  to  her 
decision  with  toughness.  Her  father  was  afraid  of  Charles, 
and  counselled  his  daughter  to  yield.  Opposition,  he  argued, 
was  unavailing,  and  would  aggravate  unpleasantnesses. 

Honor  suffered  more  than  transpired.  Her  brother's 
disrepute  rankled  in  her  heart.  She  was  a  proud  girl,  and 
though  she  placed  no  store  on  her  father's  dreams  of  Coombe 
Park,  she  had  a  strong  sense  of  family  dignity,  and  she  was 
cut  to  the  quick  when  Charles's  conduct  became  the  talk 
of  the  neighbourhood.  Never  a  talker,  she  grew  more  than 
ever  reserved.  When  she  went  to  or  returned  from  church 
on  Sunday,  she  shunned  acquaintances ;  she  would  not  linger" 
for  a  gossip  in  the  churchyard,  or  join  company  with  a 
neighbour  in  the  lane.  She  took  a  child  by  each  hand,  and 
with  set  face,  and  brows  sternly  contracted,  looking  neither 
right  nor  left,  she  went  her  way.  Brightness  had  faded 
from  her  face.  She  was  too  proud  to  show  the  humiliation 
she  felt  at  heart.  '  Oh  my,'  said  the  urchins,  '  bain't  Bed 
Spider  mighty  stuck  up  !  Too  proud  to  speak  to  nobody, 
now,  seeming.' 

Honor  saw  little  of  young  Larry.  Once  or  twice  he 
made  as  though  he  would  walk  home  with  her  from  church, 
but  she  gave  him  no  encouragement ;  she  held  little  Charity's 
hand,  and  made  Charity  hold  that  of  Martha,  and  kept 
Charity  and  Martha  between  her  and  the  young  man, 
breaking  all  familiar  converse.  She  had  not  the  heart  to 
talk  to  him. 

'  You  need  not  take  on  about  Charles/  said  her  father 


ON  THE  STEPS  Ji 

one  day.     c  Every  one  knows  that  you  are  a  good  girl,  and 
makes  allowances  for  a  soldier/ 

I  Disorderly  ways,'  answered  Honor,  '  are  like  infectious 
diseases.     When  one  has  an  attack,  it  runs  through  the 
house.' 

'  Why  do  you  not  encourage  folk  to  be  friendly  ?    Yoa 
hold  yourself  aloof  from  all.' 
Honor  sighed. 

I 1  cannot  forget  Charles,  and  the  shame  he  is  bringing 
on  us.     For  me  it  matters  little,  but  it  matters  much  to  the 
rest.     The  children  will  lose  sense  of  fear  at  bad  language, 
lies  and  bragging.     Kate  is  a  pretty  girl,  and  some  decent 
lad  may  take  a  fancy  to  her  ;  but  who  would  make  a  maid 
his  wife  who  had  such  a  brother  ? ' 

*  Oh  !  as  for  that,  young  Larry  Nanspian  is  after  her. 
You  should  see  how  they  go  on  together,  toumenting  and 
joking  each  other/ 

Honor  coloured  and  turned  her  face  aside.  She  said 
nothing  for  a  minute,  then  with  composed  voice  and  manner 
she  went  on. 

'  See  the  bad  example  set  to  Joe.  He  tries  his  wings  to 
fly  away  from  me,  as  is  natural ;  boys  resist  being  con 
trolled  by  the  apron.  He  sees  his  elder  brother,  he  hears 
him,  he  copies  him,  and  he  will  follow  him  down  the  road 
to  destruction.  We  must  get  Joe  away  into  service  unless 
we  can  make  Charles  go,  which  would  be  the  better  plan  of 
the  two.' 

'  Charles  has  been  away  for  some  years.  We  must  not 
drive  him  out  of  the  house  now  we  have  him  home  again.' 

'  Father,  I  wish  you  would  be  firm  with  him.' 

1 1 — I ! '  he  shook  his  head.  '  I  cannot  be  hard  with 
the  boy.  Remember  what  he  has  gone  through  in  India,  in 
the  wars.  Look  at  his  poor  hand.  Home  is  a  place  to 
which  a  child  returns  when  no  other  house  is  open  to  it.' 

Honor  looked  sadly  at  the  carrier.  No  help  was  to  be 
had  from  him. 

'  I  suppose,  father,'  she  aaid,  '  that  there  are  rights  all 


72  RED  SPIDER 

round.  If  Charles  comes  home  claiming  the  shelter  of  our 
roof  and  a  place  at  our  table,  he  is  bound  in  some  way.  He 
has  no  right  to  dishonour  the  roof  and  disturb  the  table.  I 
grudge  him  no  pains  to  make  him  comfortable,  but  I  do  ex 
pect  he  will  not  make  it  impossible  for  me  to  keep  the  home 
decent/ 

'  Of  course,  of  course,  Honor/  said  the  carrier,  rubbing 
his  palms  slowly  between  his  knees,  and  looking  vacantly 
into  the  fire.  *  That  is  reasonable.' 

*  And  right/  said  Honor.    *  And,  father,  you  should  make 
a  stand.     Now,  all  the  responsibility  falls  on  me.' 

1  Oh,  yes.  I  will  make  a  stand  ;  certainly,  certainly/ 
said  Luxmore.  c  Now  let  us  change  the  subject.' 

'  No/  answered  the  girl.  '  I  cannot,  and  I  will  not. 
Charles  must  be  made  to  conduct  himself  properly.  I  will 
not  allow  the  little  ones  to  hear  his  profane  talk,  and  see 
his  devil-may-care  ways.  Mother  committed  them  to  me, 
and  I  will  stand  between  them  and  evil.  If  it  comes  to  a 
fight,  we  shall  fight.  All  I  wish  is  that  the  fight  was  not 
to  be  between  brother  and  sister.'  Her  voice  became  hard, 
her  brows  contracted,  her  face  became  pale  with  intensity 
of  feeling. 

*  There,  there  ! '  groaned  Oliver  Luxmore,  '  don't  make 
out  matters  worse  than  they  are.     A  sheep  looks  as  big  as 
a  cow  in  a  fog.     You  see  ghosts  where  I  see  thorn-trees. 
Be  gentler  with  Charles,  and  not  so  peremptory.     Men  will 
not  be  ordered  about  by  women.     Charles  is  not  a  bad  boy. 
There  is  meat  on  a  trout  as  well  as  bones.     All  will  come 
right  in  the  end.' 

Honor  said  no  more.  Her  eyes  filled  ;  she  stooped  over 
her  needlework  to  conceal  them  ;  her  hand  moved  quickly, 
but  the  stitches  were  uneven. 

*  I  will  do  something,  I  will  indeed/  said  Luxmore  rising. 
He  took  his  hat  and  went  out,  but  returned  quickly  a  few 
minutes  later,  agitated,  and  went  through  the  room,  saying 
hastily,  *  Honor  !  he  is  coming,  and — I  think — drunk. 

Then  he  escaped  into  the  back  kitchen  and  out  into  the 


ON  THE  STEPS  73 

paddock  in  the  rear  where  he  kept  his  horse.  That  was  all  the 
help  Honor  was  likely  to  get  from  him — to  be  forewarned. 

Next  moment  two  of  the  children  flew  up  the  steps 
frightened  and  heated. 

'  0,  Honor  !  Charlie  is  tight ! ' 

Honor  stood  up,  folded  her  needlework,  put  it  aside,  and 
went  to  the  door. 

*  Children,' she  said,  '  go  behind  into  the  field  to  father.' 
Then  she  went  to  the  head  of  the  steps  and  looked  down 
the  lane. 

She  saw  her  brother  coming  on  with  a  lurching  walk, 
holding  a  stick,  followed  by  a  swarm  of  school-children, 
recently  dismissed,  who  jeered,  pelted  him,  and  when  he 
turned  to  threaten,  dispersed  to  gather  again  and  continue 
tormenting.  Charles  was  not  thoroughly  drunk,  but  he 
was  not  sober.  Honor's  brow  became  blood -red  for  a 
moment,  and  her  hand  trembled  on  the  rail ;  but  the  colour 
left  her  forehead  again,  and  her  hand  was  firm  as  she  de 
scended  the  steps. 

At  the  sight  of  Honor  Luxmore  the  children  fell  back, 
and  ceased  from  their  molestations. 

'  Halloo,  Honor ! '  shouted  Charles,  staggering  to  the 
foot  of  the  steps.  *  A  parcel  of  gadflies,  all  buzz  and  sting  ! 
I'll  teach  'em  to  touch  a  soldier !  Let  me  pass,  Honor, 
and  get  away  from  the  creatures.' 

'  No,  Charles,'  answered  his  sister,  '  you  do  not  pass/ 

'Why  not T 

'  Because  I  will  not  let  you — drunk.' 

' 1  am  not  drunk,  not  at  all.  It  is  you  who  are  in 
liquor.  Let  me  pass.'  He  put  his  hand  on  the  rail,  and 
took  a  step  up. 

*  You  shall  not  pass  ! '  she  spoke  coolly,  resolutely. 

'  Curse  you  for  a  pig-headed  fool,'  said  Charles,  '  I'm 
not  going  to  be  stopped  by  such  as  you/ 

'  Such  as  I  shall  stop  you,'  answered  Honor.  c  Shame 
on  you  to  dishonour  the  steps  by  which  our  mother  went 
down  to  her  burial !  Verily,  I  saw  her  in  my  dreams, 


74  RED  SPIDER 

putting  her  hands  over  her  face  in  her  grave  to  hide  the 
sight  of  her  son. 

*  Stand  aside/ 

*  I  will  not  budge  ! ' 

'  I  was  a  fool  to  come  home,'  muttered  Charles,  '  to  be 
pickled  in  vinegar  like  walnuts.  I  wish  I'd  stayed  away.' 

*  I  wish  you  had,  Charles,  till  you  had  learned  to  conduct 
yourself  with  decency.' 

*  I  will  not  be  preached  to,'  he  growled  ;  then  becoming 
lachrymose,  he  said,  *  I  come  home  after  having  been  away, 
a  wanderer,  for  many  years.     I  come  home  from  bloody 
wars,  covered  with  wounds,  and  find  all  against  me.     This 
is  a  heartless  world.     I  did  expect  to  find  love  at  home, 
and  pity  from  my  sister.' 

*I  love  and  pity  you,'  said  Honor,  'but  I  can  only 
respect  him  who  is  respectable.' 

'  "Let  me  pass  ! ' 

1 1  will  not,  Charles.1 

Then  he  laid  hold  of  her,  and  tried  to  pull  her  off  the 
steps  j  but  she  had  a  firm  grip  of  the  rail,  and  she  was 
strong. 

The  children  in  the  lane,  seeing  the  scuffle,  drew  near 
and  watched  with  mischievous  delight.  Charles  was  not  so 
tipsy  that  he  did  not  know  what  he  was  about,  not  so  far 
gone  as  to  be  easily  shaken  off.  Honor  was  obliged  to  hold 
with  both  hands  to  the  rail.  He  caught  her  round  the 
waist,  and  slung  her  from  side  to  side,  whilst  oaths  poured 
from  his  lips.  In  the  struggle  her  hair  broke  loose,  and  fell 
about  her  shoulders. 

She  set  her  teeth  and  her  eyes  glittered.  Fire  flamed 
in  her  cheeks.  She  was  resolved  at  all  costs  not  to  let  him 
go  by.  She  had  threatened  that  she  would  fight  him,  and 
now,  before  she  had  expected  it,  the  fight  was  forced  upon 
her. 

Finding  himself  foiled,  unable  to  dislodge  her,  and  un 
able  to  pass  her,  Charles  let  go,  went  down  the  steps,  and 
kicked  and  thrust  at  the  support  of  the  handrail,  till  he 


ON  THE  STEPS  75 

broke  it  down.  Then,  with  a  laugh  of  defiance,  he  sprang 
up  the  steps  brandishing  the  post.  But,  when  the  rail  gave 
way,  Honor  seized  it,  and  ascending  before  him,  facing  him, 
stepping  backward,  she  planted  herself  against  the  cottage 
door,  with  the  rail  athwart  it,  behind  her,  held  with  both 
hands,  blocking  the  entrance. 

Charles  was  forced  to  stay  himself  with  the  broken  post 
he  held,  as  he  ascended  the  steps. 

'  Honor  ! '  he  shouted,  '  get  out  of  the  way  at  once,  I 
am  dangerous  when  opposed.' 

'  Not  to  me,'  she  answered ;  *  I  am  not  afraid  of  you, 
drunk  or  sober.  You  shall  not  cross  this  doorstep.' 

He  stood  eyeing  her,  with  the  post  half  raised,  threaten 
ingly.  She  met  his  unsteady  gaze  without  flinching.  Was 
there  no  one  to  see  her  there  but  the  tipsy  Charles  and  the 
frightened  children  ?  A  pity  if  there  was  not.  She  was 
erect,  dignified,  with  bosom  expanded,  as  her  bare  arms 
were  behind  her.  Her  cheeks  were  brilliant  with  colour, 
her  fallen  hair,  raining  about  her  shoulders,  blazed  with  the 
red  evening  sun  on  it,  her  large  hazel  eyes  were  also  full  of 
fire.  Her  bosom  heaved  as  she  breathed  fast  and  hard. 
She  wore  a  pale,  faded  print  dress,  and  a  white  apron. 
Below,  her  red  ankles  and  feet  were  planted  firm  as  iron  on 
the  sacred  doorstep  of  Home,  that  she  protected. 

As  Charles  stood  irresolute,  opposite  her,  the  children 
in  the  lane,  thinking  he  was  about  to  strike  her,  began  to 
scream. 

In  a  moment  Hillary  Nanspian  appeared,  sprang  up  the 
steps,  caught  Charles  by  the  shoulder,  struck  the  post  out 
of  his  hand,  and  dragging  him  down  the  steps,  flung  him 
his  length  in  the  road. 

1  Lie  there,  you  drunken  blackguard  ! '  he  said  ;  '  you 
shall  not  stand  up  till  you  have  begged  your  sister's  pardon, 
and  asked  permission  to  sleep  off  your  drink  in  the  stable.' 


76  RED  SPIDER 

CHAPTER  XL 

IN  THE   LIXNEY. 

NEXT  morning,  when  Charles  Luxmore  awoke,  he  found 
himself  lying  on  the  hay  in  the  little  '  linney,'  or  lean-to 
shed,  of  his  father.  The  door  was  open  and  the  sun 
streamed  in,  intense  and  glaring,  In  the  doorway,  on  a 
bundle  of  straw,  sat  his  sister  Honor,  knitting.  The  sun 
was  shining  in  and  through  her  golden  hair,  and  the  strong, 
fiery  light  shone  through  her  hands,  and  nose,  and  lips, 
crimson — or  seemed  to  do  so.  Charles  watched  her  for 
some  time  out  of  his  half-closed  eyes,  and  confessed  to  him 
self  that  she  was  a  fine,  noble-looking  girl,  a  girl  for  a 
brother  to  be  proud  of.  Her  profile  was  to  the  light,  the 
nose  straight,  the  lips  sharp-cut,  now  expanded,  then  closed 
tight,  as  moved  by  her  thoughts,  and  her  hair  shone  like 
the  morning  clouds  above  the  rising  sun. 

'  What  !  sentinel,  keeping  guard  ? '  shouted  Charles, 
stretching  his  limbs  and  sitting  up.  *  In  custody,  am  1 1 
Eh?' 

1 1  have  brought  you  your  breakfast,  Charles,'  answered 
Honor.  *  There  is  a  bowl  of  bread  and  milk  at  your  elbow.' 

He  was  hungry,  so  he  took  the  bowl.  His  hair  was 
ruffled,  and  full  of  strands  of  hay  ;  he  passed  his  hand  over 
his  face. 

'  I've  had  many  a  sleep  in  a  barn  before  now,'  he  said  ; 
'there  are  worse  bedrooms,  but  there  is  one  drawback. 
You  can't  smoke  a  pipe  in  one,  or  you  run  the  chance  of 
setting  fire  to  bed  and  house.  I  did  that  once,  and  had  a 
near  scratch  to  escape  before  the  flames  roasted  me.  Best 
was,  I  managed  to  escape  before  any  one  was  on  the  spot, 
so  I  was  not  taken  up ;  suspicion  fell  on  a  labourer  who 
had  been  dismissed  a  fortnight  before.' 

*  And  you  said  nothing  ? ' 


IN  THE  LINNEY  7? 

*  Certainly  not.     Do  you  take  me  for  a  fool  ? ' 
Honor's  lips  contracted,  so  did  her  brow. 

Charles  put  the  spoon  into  the  bread  and  milk,  then,  as 
he  was  setting  it  to  his  mouth,  burst  out  laughing,  and  spilt 
the  sop  over  his  clothes. 

'  It  was  enough  to  make  a  fellow  laugh,'  he  explained. 
*  To  see  last  night  how  scared  the  kids  were — Martha  and 
Charity — and  how  they  cut  along  when  they  saw  me  coming 
home.' 

'  This  is  not  a  cause  for  laughter.  If  you  had  a  heart 
you  would  weep.' 

*  I  thought  I  caught  sight  of  father/ 

*  You  did,  but  he  also  turned  and  left  you.     He  could 
not  face  you  as  you  were.    You  should  be  ashamed  of  your 
self,  Charles.' 

'  There,  there  ! '  he  exclaimed  impatiently,  *  I  will  listen 
to  no  rebukes.  I  was  not  drunk,  only  a  bit  fresh.' 

'  Drunk  or  fresh  matters  little,  you  were  not  in  a  fit 
condition  to  come  home  ;  and  what  is  more,  I  will  not  allow 
you  to  live  in  this  cottage  longer.1 

<  You  will  not  ? ' 
'No,  I  will  not.1 

*  Who  is  to  prevent  me  ? ' 

<  I  will.' 

'  You ! — and  what  if  I  force  you  out  of  the  way,  and  go 
in  and  brave  you  ? ' 

'You  may  go  in,  but  I  leave  and  take  with  me  all 
the  little  ones.  I  have  made  up  my  mind  what  to  do  ;  I 
can  work  and  earn  enough  to  support  the  children,  but  I 
will  not — no,  I  will  not  let  them  see  you  and  hear  you 
more.' 

He  looked  at  her.  Her  face  was  resolute.  She  was  the 
girl  to  carry  out  her  threat. 

'  I  curse  the  day  I  came  back  to  see  your  wry  face/  he 
muttered,  and  rolled  over  on  his  side,  away  from  her. 

She  made  no  reply.  Her  lips  quivered.  He  did  not  see 
it,  as  he  was  no  longer  looking  at  the  door. 


78  RED  SPIDER 

1  Home  is  home/  he  said,  c  and  go  where  one  will  there 
are  threads  that  draw  one  back  to  it.' 

Honor  was  softened.  'I  am  glad,  Charles,  that  you  love 
home.  If  you  love  it,  respect  it.' 

'  Don't  fancy  that  I  came  home  out  of  love  for  you.1 

Honor  sighed. 

*  I  came  home  to  see  how  father  fared  about  Coombe 
Park,  and  how  mother  was  flourishing.' 

*  Well,  Charles,  I  am  glad  you  thought  of  father  and 
mother.   You  must  have  a  right  heart,  at  ground.     Mother 
is  dead,  but  I  know  she  shames  over  your  bad  conduct,  and 
would  rejoice  were  you  to  mend.' 

*  '  How  do  you  know  that  ?     There  is  no  postal  communi 
cation  with  the  other  world,  that  I  am  aware  of.' 

*  Never  mind  how  I  know  it,  but  I  do.' 

'  I  was  a  fool  to  return.  There  is  no  kindness  left  in  the 
world.  If  there  were  I  should  find  a  pinch  at  home,  and 
pity  from  you.' 

*  Charles,  if  I  have  been  harsh  with  you,  it  has  been 
through  your  own  fault.     God,  who  reads  all  hearts,  knows 
that  I   love  you.     But  then,   I  love  all  the  rest  of  my 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  now  that  mother  is  not  here  to 
see  after  them,  whom  have  they  got  but  myself  to  protect 
them  ?     I  defend  them  as  a  cat  defends  her  kittens  from  a 
dog.     Charles,  I  am  sorry  if  I  have  been  rough  and  unkind, 
and  unsisterly  to  you,  but  indeed,  indeed  I  cannot  help 
myself.     Mother  laid  the  duty  on  me  when  she  was  dying. 
She  caught  my  hand — so,'  she  grasped  his  wrist,  and  looking 
earnestly  in  his  face,  said,  *  and  laid  it  on  me  to  be  father 
and  mother  to  the  little  ones.     I  bent  over  her  and  kissed 
her,  and  promised  I  would,  and  she  died  with  her  hand  still 
holding  my  wrist.     I  feel  her  grip  there  to  this  day,  when 
ever  danger  threatens  the  children.     When  you  first  came 
into  the  house,  on  your  return,  I  felt  her  fingers  close  as 
tight  on  me  as  when  she  died.     She  is  always  with  me, 
keeping    me    up    to    my   duty.      I   cannot  help  myself, 
Charles  ;  I  must  do  what  I  know  I  ought,  and  I  am  sure 


IN  THE  LINNEY  79 

it  is  wrong  for  me  to  allow  you  to  remain  with  us  longer. 
Consider,  Charles,  what  the  life  is  that  you  are  now  leading.1 

*  The  life  is  all  right,'  said  he  moodily.  '  I  can  pay  my 
way.  I  have  more  brains  than  any  of  these  clodhoppers 
round,  and  can  always  earn  my  livelihood.' 

'  Begin  about  it/  urged  Honor. 

'Time  enough  for  that  when  the  last  copper  is  gone 
wherewith  to  stop  a  pipe  and  fill  a  can  of  ale.' 

1  0  Charles  !  Charles! '  exclaimed  his  sister,  'your  own 
coppers  are  spent  long  ago.  Now  you  are  smoking  the 
clothes  off  your  little  brothers'  and  sisters'  backs,  and 
drinking  and  squandering  the  little  money  I  have  for  feed 
ing  them.  For  shame  ! '  the  blood  rushed  into  her  cheeks 
with  sudden  anger,  as  the  injustice  of  his  conduct  presented 
itself  before  her  vividly.  '  Your  father  works  that  you  may 
idle  I  It  is  a  shame  !  It  is  a  sin.' 

'  Hold  your  tongue  ! ' 

'  I  will  not  hold  my  tongue,'  she  answered  hotly.  '  You 
know  how  good,  and  gentle,  and  forbearing  father  is,  how 
ready  he  is  to  give  everything  to  his  children,  how  unwill 
ing  to  say  to  any  one  a  harsh  word,  and  you  take  advan 
tage  of  his  good  nature  ;  you,  that  should  be  building  up 
the  house,  are  tearing  it  down  on  the  heads  of  all  of  us, 
father,  Kate,  Patience,  Joe,  Willy— down  to  little  Temper 
ance,  all,  all ! ' 

'  That  is  right,  Honor,  comb  his  head  with  a  rake  and 
the  locks  will  lie  smooth.' 

Both  Honor  and  Charles  looked  up.  Hillary  stood  be 
fore  them  in  the  doorway.  The  girl  had  turned  her  face  to 
her  brother,  and  had  not  observed  his  approach.  She  was 
ill-pleased  at  his  arrival.  She  wished  no  stranger  to  inter 
meddle  with  her  family  troubles. 

'  You  here  ? '  exclaimed  Charles,  starting  to  one  knee. 
1  Mr.  Larry  Nanspian,  I  owe  you  something,  and  I  shall 
repay  it  when  the  occasion  comes.  Not  now,  though  I 
have  a  mind  to  it,  because  I  have  a  headache.  But  I  can 
order  you  off  the  premises.  Get  along,  or  I'll  kick  you.' 


80  RED  SPIDER 

Larry  gave  a  contemptuous  shrug  with  his  shoulders, 
and  looked  to  Honor. 

1  Well,  Honor,  have  you  a  good-morning  for  me  ? ' 

CI  have  ordered  you  off  the  premises/  shouted 
Charles. 

*  Shall  I  pitch  him  into  the  road  again  ? '  asked  Larry 
of  the  girl. 

Then  Honor  said,  *  I  did  not  ask  your  help  yesterday, 
and  I  do  not  seek  your  interference  now.' 

Charles  burst  into  a  rude  laugh.  'You  have  your 
answer,  Mr.  Larry,'  he  said ;  '  about  face  and  away  with 
you,  and  learn  that  there  is  one  girl  in  the  place  whose 
head  you  have  not  turned.' 

'If  I  am  not  wanted,  of  course  I  go,'  said  Hillary 
annoyed. 

Then  he  walked  away,  whistling,  with  his  hands  in  his 
pockets.  '  There  are  more  cherries  on  the  tree  than  that 
on  the  topmost  twig,'  he  said  to  himself  in  a  tone  of  dis 
satisfaction.  '  If  Honor  can't  be  pleasant  others  are  not 
so  particular.' 

Larry  Nanspian  was  a  spoiled  lad.  The  girls  of  Bratton 
made  much  of  him.  He  was  a  fine  young  man,  and  he  was 
heir  to  a  good  estate.  The  girls  not  only  did  not  go  out  of 
their  way  to  avoid  him,  but  they  threw  themselves,  un- 
blushingly,  ostentatiously  in  his  path ;  and  their  efforts  to 
catch  him  were  supported  by  their  mothers.  The  girls 
hung  about  the  lanes  after  church  hoping  to  have  a  word 
with  him,  and  sighed  and  cast  him  languishing  glances 
during  Divine  worship.  Their  mothers  flattered  him.  This 
was  enough  to  make  the  lad  conceited.  Only  Honor  kept 
away  from  him.  She  scarcely  looked  at  him,  and  held  him 
at  a  distance.  The  other  girls  accepted  his  most  impudent 
sallies  without  offence;  he  did  not  venture  a  jest  with  Honor. 
Her  refusal  of  the  homage  which  he  had  come  to  regard  as 
his  due  piqued  him,  and  forced  him  to  think  of  Honor  more 
often  than  of  any  other  girl  in  the  place.  He  did  not  know 
his  own  mind  about  her,  whether  he  liked  or  whether  he 


IN  THE  LINNEY  Si 

disliked  her,  but  he  knew  that  he  was  chagrined  at  her 
indifference. 

Sulky,  he  sauntered  on  to  Broadbury,  towards  Wellon's 
Cairn.  The  moor  was  stretched  around,  unbroken  by  a 
hedge,  or  wall,  or  tree.  Before  him  rose  the  Tumulus. 
*  Hah ! '  he  said  to  himself,  '  she  was  ready  to  talk  to  me 
here  ;  we  were  to  have  been  good  friends,  but  that  cursed 
White  Hare  brought  us  all  ill-luck.' 

As  he  spoke,  to  his  surprise  he  saw  something  white 
emerge  from  the  cutting  in  the  side.  He  stood  still,  and 
in  a  moment  Mrs.  Veale  leaped  out  of  the  hollow,  went  over 
the  side,  and  disappeared  down  a  dyke  that  ran  in  the 
direction  of  Langford. 

The  apparition  and  disappearance  were  so  sudden,  the 
sight  of  the  woman  so  surprising,  that  Hillary  was  hardly 
sure  he  was  in  his  senses,  and  not  the  prey  to  a  halluci 
nation.  He  was  made  very  uncomfortable  by  what  he  had 
seen,  and  instead  of  going  on  towards  the  mound,  he  turned 
and  walked  away. 

*  This  is  wonderful,'  he  said.  '  Whatever  could  take 
Mrs.  Yeale  to  Wellon's  Cairn  ?  If  it  were  she — and  I'd 
not  take  my  oath  on  it — I'm  too  bewildered  to  guess  her 
purpose.' 

He  halted  and  mused.  1 1  always  said  she  was  a  witch, 
and  now  I  believe  it.  She's  been  there  after  her  devilries, 
to  get  some  bones  or  dust  of  the  gibbeted  man,  or  a  link  of 
his  chain,  to  work  some  further  wickedness  with.  I'll  see 
Honor  again,  I  will,  for  all  the  airs  she  gives  herself,  and 
warn  her  not  to  sit  on  Wellon's  mount.  It's  not  safe.' 


82  RED  SPIDER 

CHAPTER  XIL 

LANGFORD. 

HONOR  put  on  her  hat  and  threw  a  kerchief  over  her 
shoulders,  and  took  her  little  brother  Willy  by  the  hand. 

'  Whither  are  you  going,  Honor  ? '  asked  Kate. 

'  I  am  going  to  find  a  place  for  Charles,  as  he  will  not 
seek  one  for  himself.  I  have  turned  him  out  of  this  house, 
and  must  secure  him  shelter  elsewhere.' 

*  Who  will  have  him  ? '   asked   Kate  contemptuously. 
She  was  less  forbearing  with  Charles  than  Honor.     Honor 
did  not  answer  immediately. 

I  Try  Chimsworthy,'  suggested  Kate  ;  *  Larry  would  put 
in  a  word  for  us.' 

Honor  slightly  coloured.     She  put  on  her  red  cloak. 

*  I  cannot,  Kate.     Larry  and  Charles  have  quarrelled.' 

*  Larry  bears  no  grudges.     I  will  answer  for  him.' 

I 1  do  not  wish  to  ask  a  favour  of  the  Nanspians.' 
« Why  not?' 

Honor  made  no  reply.  She  clasped  the  child's  hand 
tightly  and  closed  her  lips.  Then,  without  another  word, 
she  left  the  cottage.  Kate  shrugged  her  shoulders. 

Honor  went  slowly  up  the  lane  to  Broadbury  ;  she  did 
not  speak  to  her  little  brother,  her  head  was  slightly  bowed, 
she  was  deep  in  thought,  and  hectic  spots  of  colour  tinged 
her  cheeks. 

*  What !    Honor,  in  your  scarlet ! '  exclaimed  Larry. 
She  looked  up  in  surprise.     He  had  come  up  to  Broadbury 
the  second  time  that  day,  drawn  there  irresistibly  by  desire 
to  see  Honor.    He  thought  it  probable,  as  the  day  was  fine, 
that  she  would  go  there  with  her  knitting. 

'What  has  brought  you  to  Broadbury  in  this  array, 
Honor  ? '  asked  Hillary,  standing  before  her,  and  intercept 
ing  her  path. 


LANGFORD  83 

*  I  am  on  my  road  to  Langford,'  answered  the  girl  with 
composure. 

1  Take  care,  Honor,  take  care  where  you  go.  There  is 
a  witch  there,  Mrs.  Veale  ;  if  you  get  in  her  bad  books  you 
will  rue  it.  I  have  seen  her  to-day  at  Wellon's  Cairn 
gathering  the  dead  man's  dust,  out  of  which  to  mix  some 
hell-potion.' 

Honor  shook  her  head. 

*  It  is  true,'  said  Hillary  earnestly  ,  '  she  jumped  and 
ran — an(j  her  ways  were  those  of  that  White  Hare  we  saw 
at  the  mound.     Nothing  will  now  persuade  me  that  she 
was  not  that  hare.     Do  not  go  on,  Honor  ;  leave  Langford 
alone.     No  luck  awaits  you  there/ 

I  Nonsense,  Larry,  you  cannot  have  seen  Mrs.  Veale  up 
here.' 

I 1  tell  you  that  I  did.     I  saw  something  white  hopping 
and  running,  and  I  am  sure  it  was  she  in  the  hole  scooped 
by  the  treasure-seekers.' 

*  What  can  she  have  wanted  there  ? ' 

1  What  but  the  dust  of  old  Wellon  ?  And  what  good 
can  she  do  with  that  ?  None — she  needs  it  only  for  some 
devilry.  Do  not  go  near  her,  Honor  ;  I  have  come  here  on 
purpose  to  warn  you  that  the  woman  is  dangerous/ 

*  I  must  go  on,'  said  Honor.     '  It  is  kind  of  you,  Larry, 
but  I  have  business  which  I  must  do  at  Langford.     I  have 
never  harmed  Mrs.  Yeale,  and  she  will  not  want  to  hurt  me. 
But  now,  Larry,  let  me  say  that  I  am  sorry  if  I  offended 
you  this  morning.     I  spoke  rather  rough,  because  I  was 
afraid  of  a  quarrel  and  a  fight  between  you  and  Charles. 
Do  not  take  it  amiss.     Now  do  not  stay  me,  I  must  go 
forward/ 

'  I  will  let  you  go  on  one  promise — that  you  will  not 
cross  Mrs.  Veale/  He  caught  her  hand. 

'  How  can  I  give  offence  to  her  ?  She  is  nothing  to  me, 
nor  I  to  her.  You  must  really  make  way,  Larry/ 

He  shook  his  head.  « I  don't  like  it,'  he  said  ;  but  he 
could  not  further  stay  her. 

02 


84  RED  SPIDER 

Langford  lies  under  the  brow  of  Broadbury,  looking 
over  the  tossing  sea-like  expanse  of  hill  and  dale.  It  lies 
at  a  very  considerable  elevation,  nearly  a  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  to  protect  it  from  the  weather  is  covered 
with  slate,  as  though  mail-clad.  Few  trees  stand  about  it 
affording  shelter.  Honor  walked  through  the  yard  to  the 
door  and  thrice  knocked.  Very  tardy  was  the  reply.  Mra. 
Yeale  opened  the  door,  and  stood  holding  it  with  one  hand, 
barring  the  entrance  with  her  body  and  the  other  hand. 
She  was  in  a  light  cotton  dress,  from  which  the  colours  had 
been  washed.  Her  face,  her  eyes,  her  hair  had  the  same 
bleached  appearance.  Her  eyelashes  were  white,  over 
hanging  faded  eyes,  to  which  they  gave  a  blinking  uncertain 
look. 

'  What  do  you  want  ? '  asked  the  housekeeper,  looking 
at  her  with  surprise  and  with  flickering  eyes. 

1 1  have  come  to  see  Mr.  Langford,'  answered  Honor  ; 
1  is  your  master  at  home  1 ' 

1  My  master,  oh  yes  ! '  with  a  sneer,  '  my  master  is  at 
home — my  mistress  not  yet.  Oh  no  !  not  yet/ 

( I  want  to  see  him/ 

'  You  do  ?  Come,  this  is  sharp,  quick  work.  You  fol 
low  one  on  another  as  April  on  March.1 

Honor  did  not  understand  her.  She  thought  the  woman 
was  out  of  her  mind.  She  made  no  reply,  but  looking 
firmly  at  her,  said,  *  I  will  go  into  the  kitchen  and  sit  down 
till  your  master  is  disengaged.  Is  he  in  the  house  now  ? ' 

*  You  know  he  is,  and  you  know  who  is  with  him.' 
Honor  drew  her  brother  after  her,  and  entered.     She 

was  too  proud  to  give  the  woman  words. 

*  What  do  you  want  1    Where  are  you  going  ? ;  asked 
the  housekeeper,  standing  aside   to  let  Honor  pass,  but 
casting  at  her  a  look  so  full  of  malevolence,  that  Honor 
turned  down  her  thumb  in  her  palm  instinctively  to  counter 
act  the  evil  eye.     Honor  took  a  kitchen  chair  and  seated 
herself.     '  I  will  wait  here,'  she  said,  '  till  Mr.  Langford 


LANGFORD  85 

Mrs.  Veale  stood,  still  holding  the  door,  looking  at  her, 
her  white  face  quivering,  her  eyes  flickering.  The  child, 
startled,  crept  close  to  his  sister,  and  clung  to  her. 

Mrs.  Veale  came  forward,  without  removing  her  eyes 
from  the  girl.  '  Take  care  ! '  she  said  in  a  husky  voice. 
*  Take  care  !  you  are  not  here  yet.' 

Then  Honor  laughed. 

*  Not  here,  Mrs.  Veale  ?  What  do  you  mean  ?  I  am 
here.' 

Before  the  housekeeper  could  speak  again  men's  voices 
were  audible  in  the  passage,  and,  to  her  astonishment, 
Honor  recognised  that  of  her  father.  She  rose  at  once, 
and  confronted  him  and  Taverner  Langford  as  they  entered 
the  kitchen. 

'What — you  here?'  exclaimed  Oliver  Luxmore  with 
undisguised  astonishment.  '  Why,  Honor,  what  in  the 
world  has  drawn  you  to  Langford  ?  I  did  not  know  that 
you  and  Mrs.  Veale  were  friends.' 

'  I  have  come  to  speak  to  Mr.  Langford,'  was  her  reply, 
spoken  quietly ;  '  but  I  am  glad,  father,  that  you  are  here, 
as  I  should  prefer  to  speak  before  you.  May  we  go  into 
the  parlour  ? ' 

She  looked  at  Mrs.  Veale  as  much  as  to  say  that  she 
did  not  care  to  speak  before  witnesses. 

'  Mrs.  Veale,'  said  Langford,  with  a  sharp  tone,  '  I  heard 
steps  from  the  parlour  door  two  minutes  ago.  I  object  to 
listeners  at  key-holes.  Do  you  understand  ? ' 

He  did  not  wait  for  an  answer,  but  turned  and  led  the 
way  down  the  passage  he  and  Luxmore  had  just  emerged 
from. 

Little  Willy  uttered  a  cry.  *  Don't  leave  me  with  the 
old  woman,  please,  please,  Honor  ! ' 

'  You  shall  come  with  me,'  answered  the  girl,  and  she 
drew  the  child  with  her  into  the  parlour. 

1  Here  we  are,'  said  Taverner,  shutting  the  door.  '  Take 
a  seat,  take  a  seat !  The  little  boy  can  find  a  stool  at  the 
window.' 


86  RED  SPIDER 

'  Thank  you,  Mr.  Langford,  I  will  not  detain  you  five 
minutes.  I  prefer  to  stand.  I  am  glad  my  father  is  here. 
Doubtless  he  has  come  on  the  same  matter  as  myself.' 

The  two  men  exchanged  glances. 

*  I  have  come  to  ask  you  to  try  Charles,'  she  continued. 
1  Some  little  while  ago  you  told  father  that  you  wanted  a 
man  to  act  as  drover  for  you.     I  have  not  heard  that  you 
have  met  with  such  a  servant.     Try  my  brother  Charles. 
He  is  doing  no  work  now,  and  Satan  sets  snares  in  the  way 
of  the  idle.     If  you  will  please  to  give  him  a  chance,  you 
will  confer  on  us  a  great  favour,  and  be  doing  a  good  work 
as  well,  for  which  the  Lord  will  reward  you.' 

'  That  is  what  has  brought  you  here  ? '  asked  the 
yeoman. 

'  Yes,  sir.1 

*  Have  you  heard  it  said  throughout  the  country  that  I 
am  not  a  man  to  grant  favours  ? ' 

1 1  do  not  heed  what  folks  say.  Besides,  I  know  that 
this  is  not  so.  You  have  already  acted  very  kindly  to  us. 
You  lent  father  a  very  good  horse.' 

*  Why  have  you  not  applied  elsewhere  ?  at  Chimsworthy, 
for  instance.' 

*  Because  I  do  not  wish  to  be  beholden  to  the  Nanspians, 
sir,'  answered  Honor. 

'  You  do  not  approve  of  your  sister  keeping  company 
with  that  Merry  Andrew,'  said  Taverner  approvingly. 

'  She  does  not  keep  company  with  him,'  answered  the 
girl  gravely. 

*  At  any  rate  she  lets  him  dance  after  her,  draws  him 
on.     Well,  well !  it  is  natural,  perhaps.     But  don't  advise 
her  to  be  too  eager.     Young  Larry  is  not  so  great  a  catch 
as  some  suppose,  and  as  he  and  his  father  give  out.     Look 
at   Chimsworthy — a    wilderness    of    thistles,   and    rushes 
springing  where  grass  grew  to  my  recollection.     There  ia 
no  saying,  some  day  you  may  be  seated  at  Coombe  Park, 
and  then  the  Nanspians  will  be  below  you.' 

'  Coombe  Park ! '  echoed  Honor,  looking  at  her  father, 


LANGFORD  87 

then  at  old  Langford.  '  Surely,  sir,  you  think  nothing  of 
that  1  Do  not  encourage  father  in  that  fancy  ;  we  never 
were  and  never  will  be  at  Coombe  Park.' 

'  Honor ! '  exclaimed  Oliver  Luxmore,  working  his  feet 
uneasily  under  the  table,  'there  you  are  wrong.  The 
Luxmores  have  had  it  for  many  generations.  You  have 
only  to  look  in  the  registers  to  see  that.' 

1  Yes,  father,  some  Luxmores  have  been  there,  but  not 
our  Luxmores  as  far  as  we  know.  I  wish  you  would  not 
trouble  your  head  about  Coombe  Park.  We  shall  never 
get  it.  I  doubt  if  we  have  a  thread  of  a  right  to  it.  If  we 
have,  I  never  saw  it/ 

'  We  shall  see,  we  shall  see,'  said  the  carrier.  c  Gins 
haven't  got  lawyers'  minds,  and  don't  follow  evidence/ 

*  I  have  undertaken  to  go  with  your  father  to  Lawyer 
Physick  at  Okehampton,'  said  Taverner  Langford,  '  and  to 
help  him  to  have  his  right  examined.' 

'Nothing  can  come  of  it  but  heart-breakings,'  sighed 
Honor ;  '  father  will  slip  certainties  to  seize  shadows.' 

'  I  have  nothing  to  lose,'  said  Oliver, '  and  much  to  gain/ 

Honor  knew  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  to  disabuse  him 
of  his  cherished  delusion.  She  so  far  shared  his  views  as 
to  believe  that  the  family  had  gentle  blood  in  their  veins, 
and  were  descended  somehow,  in  some  vague,  undefined 
manner,  from  the  Luxmores  of  Coombe  Park,  through, 
perhaps,  some  younger  son  of  a  junior  branch,  and  she 
liked  to  suppose  that  the  beauty  and  superiority  of  manner 
in  her  brothers  and  sisters  were  due  to  this,  but  she  did  not 
share  in  her  father's  expectations  of  recovering  the  property. 
Her  understanding  was  too  clear  to  harbour  this. 

'  I  will  go  back  to  what  I  asked  of  Mr.  Langford/  she 
said,  after  a  pause.  '  Will  you  take  my  brother  Charles 
into  your  service,  sir  ?  He  wants  a  firm  hand  over  him. 
He  is  not  bad  at  heart,  but  he  is  infirm  of  purpose,  easily 
led  astray.  If  he  were  here  with  you,  he  would  be  far  from 
the  "  King  of  Bells,"  and  his  work  would  sever  him  from 
idle  companions/ 


88  RED  SPIDER 

'  So,  you  don't  want  him  to  be  at  Chimsworthy  t ' 

'I  do  not  desire  to  be  under  obligation  there.' 

1  You  have  no  objection  to  placing  yourself  under  obliga 
tion  to  me  ? ' 

Honor  did  not  like  the  tone.  She  did  not  understand 
his  returning  to  the  same  point ;  she  turned  uneasily  to 
her  father,  and  asked  him  to  put  in  a  word  for  poor 
Charles. 

*  Mr.  Langf  ord  is  more  likely  to  grant  a  boon  to  you  than 
to  me/  answered  Oliver  evasively. 

'Sit  down,  Honor,'  he  said.  'You  have  remained 
standing  the  whole  time  you  have  been  here.' 

'  I  have  been  making  a  request,'  she  answered. 

I  The  request  is  granted.     Sit  down.' 

She  was  reluctant,  yet  unwilling  to  disoblige. 

Oliver  signed  to  her  to  take  a  place.  She  obeyed.  She 
was  uncomfortable.  There  was  an  indefinable  something  in 
the  way  in  which  the  old  yeoman  looked  at  and  addressed 
her,  something  equally  indefinable  in  her  father's  manner, 
that  combined  to  disturb  her. 

Mrs.  Yeale  came  in  on  some  excuse,  to  ask  her  master  a 
question,  with  her  white  eyelashes  quivering.  She  cast  a 
sidelong  glance  at  Honor  full  of  malice,  as  she  entered. 
When  she  left  the  room  she  did  not  shut  the  door,  and  the 
girl  saw  her  white  face  and  flickering  eyes  turned  towards 
her,  watching  her  out  of  the  darkness  of  the  passage.  She 
was  for  a  moment  spell-bound,  but  recovered  herself  when 
Taverner  Langf  ord,  with  an  impatient  exclamation,  slammed 
the  door. 

I 1  shall  be  glad  to  be  rid  of  the  old  prying  cat/  he  said. 
'Is  Mrs.   Veale  going  to  leave  you?'  asked  Honor. 

Then  she  caught  her  father  and  Langford  exchanging 
glances,  and  her  brow  became  hot — she  hardly  knew  where 
fore. 

'  I  am  thinking  of  a  change,'  said  the  yeoman. 

'  I  hope  you  are  going  to  have  as  good  a  housekeeper,1 
said  Honor  ;  '  a  better  you  cannot  have.' 


LANGFORD  89 

1  Oh  ! '  he  laughed,  *  a  better,  certainly,  and — \vhat  is 
quite  as  certain — a  prettier  one.  If  I  had  not  been  sure  of 

that,  I  would  not  have '  he  checked  himself  and  nodded 

to  the  carrier,  who  laughed. 

Honor  looked  from  one  to  the  other  inquiringly,  then 
asked  somewhat  sternly,  c  You  would  not  have— what,  Mr. 
Langf ord  ? ' 

'  Humph  !  I  would  not  have  taken  Charles.' 

1  What  is  the  connection  1 '  asked  the  girl. 

*  More  things  are  connected  than  sleevelinks/  answered 
Langford.  'I  would  not  have  let  your  father  have  the 
horse  if  you  were  thriftless  at  home.  I  would  not  take 
Charles  into  service,  unless  I  thought  to  find  in  him  some  of 
the  qualities  of  the  sister.7 

I  Put  my  qualities,  such  as  they  are,  on  one  side/  said 
Honor  roughly. 

4  That,'  said  Langford,  looking  across  at  Luxmore, '  that 
is  not  to  be  thought  of.' 

Then  the  carrier  laughed  nervously,  and  with  a  side 
glance  at  his  daughter. 

Honor  coloured.  She  was  offended,  but  unable  to  say 
at  what.  She  put  her  hand  on  her  little  brother's  head  and 
stroked  it  nervously. 

Then  the  yeoman  began  to  talk  to  the  carrier  about  his 
estate,  the  quality  of  the  land,  his  cows  and  horses,  his 
woods,  his  pastures,  the  money  he  was  able  to  put  away 
every  year,  and  contrasted  his  style  of  farming  with  that  of 
the  Nanspians  at  Chimsworthy.  As  he  spoke  he  fixed  his 
eyes  on  Honor,  to  see  if  his  wealth  impressed  her.  But  her 
face  expressed  no  concern.  It  was  clouded  ;  she  was  thinking, 
not  listening. 

All  at  once  the  insinuations  of  Mrs.  Yeale  rushed  into 
her  mind.  She  saw  her  meaning.  She  connected  that  with 
the  looks  of  the  two  men.  Blood  rushed  to  her  face.  She 
sprang  to  her  feet.  The  room  swam  before  her  eyes. 

I 1  must  go,'  she  said.     '  I  am  wanted  at  home/ 


90  RED  SPIDER 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   BEVEL. 

IF  to  Sally  in  our  alley  and  the  apprentice  who  loved  her, 
1  Of  all  the  days  within  the  week  there  was  no  day  but  one 
day/  so  to  all  the  maids  and  all  the  lads  in  country  villages, 
in  olden  times  there  was  no  day  in  all  the  year  that  might 
compare  with  the  day  of  the  village  Revel. 

The  Revel  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past,  or  lingers  on,  a 
limp  and  faded  semblance  of  the  robust  festival  that  fifty 
years  ago  was  looked  forward  to  through  half  the  year,  and 
looked  back  on  through  the  other  half,  and  formed  the 
topic  of  conversation  for  the  entire  twelve  months. 

On  Revel  day  horse-races  were  run,  got  up  by  the 
village  taverner,  for  a  plated  mug  or  a  punch  ladle  ;  wrest 
ling  matches  were  played  for  a  champion  belt,  booths  were 
set  up  in  streets  of  canvas  and  board  for  the  sale  of  brooches, 
ribbons,  toys,  sweetstuff,  and  saffron-cakes.  There  were 
merry-go-rounds,  peep-shows,  menageries,  and  waxworks. 
The  cheap-jack  was  never  wanting,  the  focus  of  merri 
ment. 

In  and  about  1849  the  commons  were  enclosed  on 
which  the  races  had  been  run,  and  the  tents  pitched,  and 
gipsies  had  encamped.  Magistrates,  squires,  parsons,  and 
police  conspired  against  Revels,  routed  them  out  of  the 
field,  and  supplied  their  places  with  other  attractions— 
cottage-garden  shows,  harvest  thanksgivings,  and  school 
teas. 

Possibly  there  were  objectionable  features  in  those  old 
Revels  which  made  their  abolition  advisable,  but  the  writer 
remembers  none  of  these.  He  saw  them  through  the  eyes 
of  a  child,  and  recalls  the  childish  delight  they  afforded. 

The  day  was  clear  and  sunny.  People  streamed  into 
Bratton  Clovelly  from  the  country  round,  many  on  foot, 


THE  REVEL  91 

others  in  gigs  and  carts,  all  in  gayest  apparel.  Honor  had 
dressed  the  children  neatly,  had  assumed  her  scarlet  cloak, 
and  stood  at  the  cottage  door  turning  the  key  ready  to 
depart  with  the  little  eager  company,  when  the  tramp  of  a 
horse  s  hoof  was  heard,  and  Larry  Nanspian  drew  up  before 
the  house.  He  was  driving  his  dappled  cob  in  the  shafts 
of  a  two-wheeled  tax-cart. 

'  What,  Larry  ! '  exclaimed  Kate,  *  mounted  on  high  to 
display  the  flowery  waistcoat  ?  Lost  your  legs  that  you 
cannot  walk  a  mile  ? ' 

'Not  a  bit,  sharp-tongue/  answered  the  young  man, 
good-naturedly.  '  I  have  come  round  for  Honor  and  you 
and  the  little  ones.' 

'  We  have  feet,  sixteen  among  us.' 

'  But  the  tiny  feet  will  be  tired  with  trotting  all  day. 
You  will  have  fairings  moreover  to  bring  home.' 

'  Thank  you  for  the  kind  thought,  Larry,'  said  Honor, 
softened  by  his  consideration  and  by  the  pleasant  smile  that 
attended  his  words.  '  Kate  and  I  will  walk,  but  we  accept 
your  offer  for  the  children.' 

'I  cannot  take  them  without  you,'  said  the  young  man. 
'I  hold  the  whip  with  one  hand  and  the  reins  with  the 
other.  I  have  not  a  third  wherewith  to  control  a  load  of 
wriggling  worms.' 

'  Jump  in,  Honor,'  said  Kate  :  '  sit  between  me  and  the 
driver,  to  keep  the  peace.' 

The  eldest  sister  packed  the  children  in  behind  and 
before,  then,  without  more  ado,  ascended  the  seat  by  Larry, 
and  was  followed  by  Kate,  with  elastic  spring. 

c  Heigho  ! '  exclaimed  the  young  man,  '  I  reckon  no 
showman  at  the  Revel  has  half  so  fine  wares  as  myself  to 
exhibit.' 

'  What,  the  waistcoat  ? '  asked  Kate,  leaning  forward  to 
look  in  his  face. 

'No,  not  the  waistcoat,'  answered  he;  'cutlery,  keen 
and  bright.' 

'  Your  wit  must  have  gone  through  much  sharpening.' 


$2  RED  SPIDER 

1 1  do  not  allude  to  my  wit.  I  mean  the  pretty  wares 
beside  me.' 

'But,  driver,  the  wares  are  not  and  never  will  be  yours.' 

As  they  drew  near  Bratton  they  heard  a  shout  from 
behind,  and  turning  saw  Taverner  Langford  driving  in, 
with  Mrs.  Veale  beside  him,  at  a  rattling  pace.  Larry 
drew  aside  to  let  them  pass  ;  as  they  went  by  Taverner 
looked  keenly  at  Honor,  and  Mrs.  Yeale  cast  her  a  spiteful 
glance,  then  turned  to  her  master  and  whispered  something. 

1  Upon  my  word  !  '  exclaimed  Larry,  *  I've  a  mind  to 
play  a  lark.  Say  nothing,  girls,  but  don't  be  surprised  if 
we  give  Uncle  Langford  a  hare-hunt.' 

He  drew  rein  and  went  slow  through  the  street  of  the 
'  church  town.'  The  street  and  the  open  space  before  the 
church  gate  were  full  of  people.  It  was,  moreover,  en 
livened  with  booths.  Larry  was  well  content  to  appear  in 
state  at  the  fair,  driving  instead  of  walking  like  a  common 
labourer,  and  driving  with  two  such  pretty  girls  as  Honor 
and  Kate  at  his  side.  He  contrasted  his  company  with  that 
of  his  uncle.  'I  wonder  my  uncle  don't  get  rid  of  that 
Mrs.  Veale.  No  wonder  he  has  turned  sour  with  her  face 
always  before  him.'  He  shouted  to  those  who  stood  in  the 
road  to  clear  the  way ;  he  cracked  his  whip,  and  when 
some  paid  no  attention  brought  the  lash  across  their 
shoulders.  Then  they  started  aside,  whether  angry  or 
good-humoured  mattered  nothing  to  the  thoughtless  lad. 

He  drew  up  before  the  '  Ring  of  Bells/  cast  the  reins 
to  the  ostler,  jumped  out,  and  helped  the  sisters  to  descend, 
then  lifted  the  children  down  with  a  cheerful  word  to  each. 

The  little  party  strolled  through  the  fair,  Honor  holding 
Charity  by  her  left  and  Temperance  by  her  right  hand; 
but  the  crowd  was  too  great  for  the  youngest  to  see  any 
thing.  Honor  stooped  and  took  the  little  girl  on  her  right 
arm,  but  immediately  Larry  lifted  the  child  from  her  to 
his  shoulder. 

1  See ! '  whispered  Joe,  holding  a  coin  under  Kate'a 
eyes,  '  Larry  Nanspian  gived  me  this.' 


THE  REVEL  93 

'  And  I  have  something  too  from  him,'  said  Pattie. 

1  And  so  have  I/  whispered  Willy. 

Honor  pretended  not  to  hear,  but  she  was  touched,  and 
looked  with  kindly  eyes  at  the  young  man.  He  had  his 
faults,  his  foolish  vanity  ;  but  there  was  good  in  him,  or 
he  would  not  trouble  himself  about  the  little  ones.  She 
had  not  been  able  to  give  the  children  more  than  a  penny 
each  for  fairing.  The  village  was  thronged.  The  noise 
was  great.  The  cheap-jack  shouted  in  a  voice  made  hoarse 
by  professional  exercise.  The  ringers  had  got  to  the  bells 
in  the  church  tower.  At  a  stall  was  a  man  with  a  gun, 
a  target,  and  a  tray  of  nuts,  calling  '  Only  a  halfpenny  a 
shot ! '  There  was  Charles  there  trying  the  gun,  and  his 
failures  to  hit  the  bull's-eye  elicited  shouts  of  laughter, 
which  became  more  boisterous  as  he  lost  his  temper.  The 
barrel  was  purposely  bent  to  prevent  a  level  shot  reaching 
the  mark.  A  boy  paraded  gaudy  paper-mills  on  sticks 
that  whirled  in  the  wind — only  one  penny  each.  A  barrel 
organ  ground  forth,  '  The  flaxen-headed  Plowboy,'  and  a 
miserable  blinking  monkey  on  it  held  out  a  tin  for  coppers. 
Honor  was  so  fully  engrossed  in  the  children,  watching 
that  they  did  not  stray,  get  knocked  over  or  crushed,  that 
she  had  not  attention  to  give  to  the  sights  of  the  fair ;  but 
Kate  was  all  excitement  and  delight.  Larry  kept  near  the 
sisters,  but  could  not  say  much  to  them  :  the  noise  was 
deafening  and  little  Temperance  exacting. 

Presently  the  party  drsw  up  before  a  table  behind 
which  stood  a  man  selling  rat  poison.  A  stick  was  at 
tached  to  the  table,  and  to  this  stick  was  affixed  a  board, 
above  the  heads  of  the  people,  on  which  was  a  pictorial 
representation  of  rats  and  mice  expiring  in  attitudes  of 
mortal  agony.  The  man  vended  also  small  hones.  He 
took  a  knife,  drew  the  edge  of  the  blade  over  his  thumb 
to  show  that  it  was  blunt,  then  swept  it  once,  twice,  thrice, 
this  way,  that  way,  on  the  bit  of  stone,  and  see  !  he  plucked 
ft  hair  from  his  beard,  and  cut,  and  the  blade  severed  it. 
Fourpence  for  a  small  stone,  sixpence,  a  shilling,  according 


94  RED  SPIDER 

to  sizes.  The  coins  were  tossed  on  the  table,  and  the  honee 
carried  away. 

1  What  is  it,  ma'am — a  hone  1 '  asked  the  dealer. 

'  No,  the  poison/ 

A  white  arm  was  thrust  between  those  who  lined  the 
table.  Hillary  turned,  and  saw  Mrs.  Veale. 

*  Keep  it  locked  up,  ma'am.     There's  enough  in  that 
packet  to  poison  a  regiment/ 

Whether  a  regiment  of  soldiers  or  of  rats  he  did  not 
explain. 

At  the  crockery  stall  Larry  halted,  and  passed  Tem 
perance  over  to  Honor.  Now  his  reason  for  driving  in 
the  spring- cart  became  apparent.  He  had  been  commis 
sioned  to  purchase  a  supply  of  pots,  and  mugs,  and  dishes, 
and  plates,  for  home  use.  Honor  also  made  purchases  at 
this  stall,  and  the  young  man  carried  them  for  her  to  his 
cart,  as  well  as  his  own  supply.  Then  she  lingered  at  a 
drapery  stall,  and  bought  some  strong  material  for  frocks 
for  the  youngest  sisters.  Whilst  she  was  thus  engaged, 
Larry  went  to  a  stall  of  sweetstuff,  presided  over  by  a  man 
in  white  apron,  with  copper  scales,  and  bought  some  twisted 
red  and  white  barbers'  poles  of  peppermint.  Immediately 
the  atmosphere  about  the  little  party  was  impregnated  with 
the  fragrance  of  peppermint. 

A  few  steps  beyond  was  a  menagerie.  A  painted 
canvas  before  the  enclosure  of  vans  represented  Noah's 
ark,  with  the  animals  ascending  a  plank,  and  entering  it 
by  a  door  in  the  side.  In  another  compartment  was  a 
picture  of  a  boa-constrictor  catching  a  negro,  and  opening 
his  jaws  to  swallow  him.  Over  this  picture  was  inscribed, 
*  Twine,  gentle  evergreen,'  and  the  serpent  was  painted 
emerald.  In  another  compartment,  again,  was  a  polar 
scene,  with  icebergs  and  white  bears,  seals  and  whales. 

*  Oh,  we  must  see  the  wild  beasts  ! '  exclaimed  Kate. 

A  consultation  ensued.  Larry  wished  to  treat  the 
whole  party,  but  to  this  Honor  would  not  agree.  Finally, 
it  was  decided  that  Kate,  Joe,  and  Pattie  should  enter, 


THE  REVEL  95 

and  that  Honor  should  remain  without  with  the  children. 
Accordingly  the  three  went  in  with  Larry,  and  presently 
returned  disappointed  and  laughing.  The  menagerie  had 
resolved  itself  into  a  few  moulting  parrots,  a  torpid  snake 
in  a  blanket,  two  unsavoury  monkeys,  and  an  ass  painted 
with  stripes  to  pass  as  a  zebra. 

Adjoining  the  menagerie  was  another  exhibition,  even 
more  pretentious.  Three  men  appeared  before  it  on  a 
platform,  one  with  a  trumpet,  another  with  cymbals,  the 
third  with  a  drum.  Then  forth  leaped  clown,  harlequin, 
and  columbine,  and  danced,  cut  jokes,  and  went  head  over 
heels.  The  clown  balanced  a  knife  on  his  nose ;  then 
bang  !  toot,  toot !  clash  !  bang,  bang,  bang  !  from  the 
three  instruments,  working  the  children  into  the  wildest 
speculation.  Honor  had  spent  the  money  laid  aside  for 
amusement,  and  could  not  afford  to  take  her  party  in,  and 
she  would  accept  no  further  favours  from  Larry. 

Just  then  up  came  Charles. 

*  Halloo,  mates  !  you  all  here  ! '  he  shouted,  elbowing 
his  way  to  them.  '  That  is  prime.  I  will  treat  you  ;  I've 
a  yellow  boy,'  he  spun  a  half-sovereign  in  the  air  and 
caught  it  between  both  palms.  'Come  along,  kids.  I'm 
going  to  treat  half  a  dozen  young  chaps  as  well.  Shall  I 
stand  for  you,  Larry  ? '  he  asked  contemptuously,  '  or  have 
the  thistles  and  rushes  sold  so  well  you  can  afford  to  treat 
yourself  ? ' 

Larry  frowned.  'I  see  my  father  yonder  signing  to 
me,'  he  said.  *  I  must  go  to  him.' 

Then  Hillary  worked  his  way  to  the  rear,  offended  at 
the  insolence  of  Charles,  red  in  face,  and  vowing  he  would 
not  do  another  kindness  to  the  family. 

Old  Nanspian  was  in  the  long-room  of  the  'Ring  of 
Bells,'  at  the  window.  He  had  caught  sight  of  his  son, 
whose  flowered  satin  waistcoat  was  conspicuous,  and  was 
beckoning  to  him  with  his  clay  pipe  ;  he  wanted  to  know 

whether  he  had  bought  the  crockery — vulgo  (  cloam  ' as 

desired,  and  what  he  had  paid  for  it. 


96  RED  SPIDER 

1  Come  on,  you  fellows  ! '  called  Charles  to  some  of  hia 
companions.  *  How  many  are  you  1  Six,  and  myself,  and 
the  two  girls,  that  makes  nine  sixpences,  and  the  little  uns 
at  half-price  makes  five  threepences.  Temperance  is  a 
baby  and  don't  count.  That  is  all,  five-and-nine ;  shovel 
out  the  change,  old  girl,  four-and-three.' 

He  threw  down  the  gold  coin  on  the  table,  where  a 
gorgeous  woman  in  red  and  blue  and  spangles,  wearing 
a  gilt  foil  crown  and  huge  earrings,  was  taking  money  and 
giving  greasy  admission  tickets.  The  circus  was  small. 
The  seats  were  one  row  deep,  deal  planks  laid  on  trestles. 
Only  at  one  end  were  reserved  places  covered  with  red 
baize  for  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  clergy,  who,  as  a  bill 
informed  the  public,  greedily  patronised  the  show.  On 
this  occasion  these  benches  were  conspicuously  empty.  The 
performers  appeared  in  faded  fleshings,  very  soiled  at  the 
elbows  and  knees  :  the  paint  on  the  faces  was  laid  on 
coarsely  ;  the  sawdust  in  the  ring  was  damp  and  smelt 
sour. 

The  clown  cut  his  jests  with  the  conductor,  carried  off 
his  cap,  and  received  a  crack  of  the  whip.  He  leaped  high 
in  the  air,  turned  a  somersault,  and  ran  round  the  arena 
on  hands  and  feet,  peering  between  his  legs. 

A  dappled  horse  was  led  out,  and  the  columbine 
mounted  and  galloped  round  the  ring.  Every  now  and 
then  the  hoofs  struck  the  enclosing  boards,  and  the  chil 
dren  shrank  against  Honor  and  Kate  in  terror.  Then  a 
spray  of  sawdust  was  showered  over  the  lads,  who  roared 
with  laughter,  thinking  it  a  joke. 

A  second  horse  was  led  out  to  be  ridden  by  the  har 
lequin,  but  the  clown  insisted  on  mounting  it,  and  was 
kicked  off".  Then  the  harlequin  ran  across  the  area,  whilst 
the  horse  was  in  full  career,  and  leaped  upon  its  back,  held 
the  columbine's  hand,  and  round  and  round  they  went 
together.  All  was  wretchedly  poor.  The  jokes  of  the 
clown  were  as  threadbare  as  the  silks,  and  as  dull  as  the 
spangles  on  the  equestrians.  Poverty  and  squalor  peered 


THE  REVEL  97 

through  the  tawdry  show.  But  an  audience  of  country 
folk  is  uncritical  and  easily  pleased.  The  jests  were 
relished,  the  costumes  admired,  and  the  somersaults  ap 
plauded.  All  at  once  a  commotion  ensued.  The  queen  in 
red  and  blue,  who  had  sold  the  tickets  of  admission,  ap 
peared  in  a  state  of  loud  and  hot  excitement,  calling  for  the 
manager  and  gesticulating  vehemently.  The  performance 
was  interrupted.  The  horses  of  harlequin  and  columbine 
were  restrained,  and  were  walked  leisurely  round  the  arena, 
whilst  the  lady  in  gauze  (very  crumpled)  seated  herself  on 
the  flat  saddle  and  looked  at  the  spectators,  who  curiously 
scrutinised  her  features  and  compared  opinions  as  to  her 
beauty.  Presently  the  clown  ran  to  the  scene  of  commo 
tion.  The  queen  was  in  very  unregal  excitement,  shaking 
her  head,  with  her  pendant  earrings  flapping,  very  loud 
and  vulgar  in  voice ;  some  of  the  audience  crowded  about 
the  speakers. 

Then  Honor  was  aware  that  faces  and  fingers  were 
pointed  towards  the  bench  which  she  and  her  party  occu 
pied,  and  in  another  moment  the  manager,  the  crowned 
lady-manageress,  the  clown,  now  joined  by  the  harlequin, 
who  had  given  his  horse  to  a  boy,  and  a  throng  of  inquisi 
tive  spectators,  came  down — some  across  the  arena,  others 
stumbling  over  the  deal  benches — towards  the  little  party. 

1  That's  he  ! '  shouted  the  lady  in  crimson  and  blue, 
shaking  her  black  curls,  puffing  with  anger,  and  indicating 
with  a  fat  and  dirty  hand.  'That's  the  blackguard  who 
has  cheated  us.'  She  pointed  at  Charles. 

The  columbine  drew  rein  and  stood  her  horse  before 
the  group,  looking  down  on  it.  She  had  holes  in  her 
stockings,  and  the  cherry  silk  of  her  bodice  was  frayed. 
Kate  saw  that. 

1  Look  here,  you  rascal  !  What  do  you  mean  by  trying 
to  cheat  us  poor  artists,  with  horses  and  babies  to  feed, 
and  all  our  wardrobe  to  keep  in  trim,  eh  ?  What  do  you 
mean  by  it  T 

Then  the  clown  in  broad  cockney,  { What  do  you  mean 

H 


93  RED  SPIDER 

by  it,  eh  ?  Some  one  run  for  the  constable,  will  you  f 
Though  we  be  travelling  showmen  we're  true-born  Britons, 
and  the  law  is  made  to  protect  all  alike.' 

*  What  is  the  matter  ? '  asked  Honor  rising,  with  the 
frightened  Temperance  in  her  arms  clinging  to  her  neck 
and  screaming,  and  Charity  and  Martha  holding  her  skirts, 
wrapping  themselves  in  her  red  cloak  and  sobbing. 

1  Ah,  you  may  well  ask  what  is  the  matter  !  '  exclaimed 
the  queen.  '  If  that  young  chap  belongs  to  you  in  any 
way,  more's  the  pity/ 

*  It  is  an  indictable  offence,'  put  in  the  manager.     *  It 
is  cheating  honest  folk  ;  that  is  what  it  is.' 

Charles  burst  out  laughing. 

*  I've  a  right  to  pay  you  in  your  own   ooin,  eh  ? '  he 
said  contemptuously,  thrusting  his  hands  into  his  pockets, 
and  planting  a  foot  on  the  barrier. 

1  What  do  you  mean  by  our  own  coin  ? '  asked  the 
angry  manageress,  planting  her  arms  akimbo. 

*  Giving  false  for  false,'  mocked  Charles. 

'  It  is  insulting  of  us  he  is  ! '  exclaimed  the  columbine, 
from  her  vantage  post.  '  And  he  calls  himself  a  gentle 
man/ 

'  Pray  what  right  have  you  to  invite  the  public  to  such 
a  spectacle  as  this  ? '  asked  Charles.  '  You  have  only  a 
couple  of  screws  for  horses,  and  an  old  girl  of  forty  for 
columbine,  a  harlequin  with  the  lumbago,  and  a  clown 
without  wit— and  you  don't  call  this  cheating  ?  ' 

*  Turn  him  out  ! '  cried  the  lady  in  crumpled  muslin, 
1  it's  but  twenty-three  I  am/ 

c  What  is  this  all  about  ? '  asked  Honor,  vainly  en 
deavouring  to  gather  the  cause  of  the  quarrel  and  compose 
the  frightened  children  at  the  same  time.  The  bystanders, 
indignant  at  the  disparagement  of  the  performance,  hissed. 
All  those  on  the  farther  side  of  the  arena,  losing  their  awe 
of  the  sawdust,  came  over  it,  crowding  round  the  gauzy 
columbine  and  her  horse,  asking  what  the  row  was  about, 
and  getting  no  answer. 


THE  REVEL  99 

The  columbine  was  obliged  to  use  her  whip  lightly  to 
keep  them  off.  Boys  were  picking  spangles  off  the  saddle 
cloth,  and  pulling  hairs  out  of  the  mane  of  the  horse. 

1  How  many  was  it  ?  Fourteen  persons  let  in  ? '  asked 
the  manager. 

'  And  I  gave  him  back  change,  four-and-three/  added 
the  manageress. 

'You  shall  have  your  cursed  change,'  said  Charles. 
*  Get  along  with  you  all.  Go  on  with  your  wretched  per 
formance.  Here  are  four  shillings,  the  boys  shall  scramble 
for  the  pence  when  I  find  them.'  He  held  out  some 
silver. 

'  No,  I  won't  take  it.  You  shall  pay  for  all  the  tickets,' 
said  the  woman.  '  You  ain't  a-going  to  defraud  us  nohows 
if  I  can  help  it.  Let's  see,  how  many  was  you  ?  Four- 
and-three  from  ten  makes  five-and-nine.' 

'  I  can't  do  it,'  said  Charles,  becoming  sulky.  *  If  you 
were  the  fool  to  accept  a  brass  token  you  must  pay  for 
the  lesson,  and  be  sharper  next  time.  I  have  no  more 
money.' 

1  Cheat  !  cheat !  Passing  bad  money  ! '  the  bystanders 
groaned,  hissed,  hooted.  Charles  waxed  angry  and  blazed 
red.  He  cursed  those  who  made  such  a  noise,  he  swore 
he  would  not  pay  a  halfpenny,  he  had  no  money. 
They  might  search  his  pockets.  They  might  squeeze  him. 
They  would  get  nothing  out  of  him.  They  might  keep  the 
brass  token,  and  welcome,  he  had  nothing  else  to  give 
them.  He  turned  his  pockets  out  to  show  they  were 
empty. 

The  whole  assembly,  performers  in  tights,  muslin, 
velvets,  ochre  and  whitening,  the  spectators — country 
lads  with  their  lasses,  farmers  and  their  wives — were 
crushed  in  a  dense  mass  about  the  scene  of  altercation. 
Many  of  the  lads  disliked  Charles  for  his  swagger  and 
superiority,  and  were  glad  to  vent  their  envy  in  groans 
and  hisses.  The  elder  men  thought  it  incumbent  on  them 

Hi 


ioo  RED  SPIDER 

to  see  that  justice  was  done ;  they  called  out  that  the 
money  must  be  paid. 

Charles,  becoming  heated,  cast  his  words  about,  re 
gardless  whom  he  hurt.  The  manager  stared,  the  queen 
screamed,  the  clown  swore,  and  columbine,  who  held  a 
hoop,  tried  to  throw  it  over  the  head  of  the  offender,  and 
pull  him  down  over  the  barrier.  By  a  sudden  movement 
the  young  man  wrenched  the  whip  from  the  hand  of  the 
manager,  and  raising  it  over  his  head  threatened  to  clear 
a  way  with  the  lash.  The  people  started  back.  Then 
into  the  space  Honor  advanced. 

'  What  has  he  done  ?  I  am  his  sister.  Show  me  the 
piece  of  money.' 

'  Look  at  that — and  turn  yeller,'  exclaimed  the  mana 
ger's  wife.  *  Darn  it  now,  if  I  ain't  a-gone  and  broke  one 
o'  them  pearl  drops  in  my  ear.  Look  at  the  coin,'  she 
put  the  token  into  the  girl's  hand.  *  What  do  yer  say  to 
that  ? '  Then  she  whisked  her  head  of  curls  about  as  if 
to  overtake  her  ear  and  see  the  wreck  of  pearl-drop — 
silvered  glass  which  had  been  crushed  in  the  press.  '  And 
this  also,  young  man,  comes  of  yer  wickedness.  What  am 
I  to  do  with  one  pendant  ?  Can't  wear  it  in  my  nose  like 
an  Injun.  Now  then,  young  woman  in  scarlet,  what  do 
yer  call  that  ? ' 

Honor  turned  the  coin  over  in  her  palm. 

'  This  is  a  brass  tradesman's  token,'  she  said  ;  '  it  is  not 
money.  We  stand  in  your  debt  five-and-ninepence.  I 
have  nothing  by  me.  You  must  trust  me ;  you  shall  be 
paid.' 

*  No,  no  !  we  won't  trust  none  of  you/  said  the  angry 
woman.  'We  ain't  a-going  to  let  you  out  without  the 
money.  Pay  or  to  prison  you  walk.  Someone  run  for  the 
constable,  and  I'll  give  him  a  ticket  gratis  for  this  even 
ing's  entertainment.' 

Then  many  voices  were  raised  to  deprecate  her  wrath 
'This  is  Honor.'  'Trust  Honor  as  you'd  trust  granite.' 
*  Honor  in  name  and  Honor  in  truth.'  '  Honor  never 


THE  REVEL  101 

wronged  a  fly.1  *  Bed  spider  is  a  lucky  insect.'  'Why 
don't  the  red  spider  spin  money  now  ? ' 

«  Leave  her  alone,  she's  good  as  gold.  She  can't  help  if 
the  brother  is  a  rascal.' 

But  though  many  voices  were  raised  in  her  favour,  no 
hands  were  thrust  into  pockets  to  produce  the  requisite 
money. 

Honor  looked  about.  She  was  hot,  and  her  brow 
moist ;  her  lips  quivered  ;  a  streak  of  sun  was  on  her 
scarlet  cloak  and  sent  a  red  reflection  over  her  face. 

'We  will  not  be  beholden  to  you,  madam,'  she  said, 
with  as  much  composure  as  she  could  muster.  Then  she 
unloosed  her  cloak  from  her  neck  and  from  the  encircling 
arms  of  Temperance.  '  There,'  she  said,  '  take  this  ;  the 
cloth  is  good.  It  is  worth  more  money  than  what  we  owe 
you.  Keep  it  till  I  come  or  send  to  redeem  it.' 

She  put  the  scarlet  cloak  into  the  woman's  hands,  then 
turned,  gathered  the  children  about  her,  and  looking  at 
those  who  stood  in  front,  said  with  dignity,  *  I  will  trouble 
you  to  make  way.  We  will  interrupt  the  performance  no 
longer.' 

Then,  gravely,  with  set  lips  and  erect  head,  she  went 
out,  drawing  her  little  party  after  her,  Kate  following, 
flushed  and  crying,  and  Charles,  with  a  swagger  and  a 
laugh  and  jest  to  those  he  passed,  behind  Kate. 

When  they  came  outside,  however,  Charles  slunk  away. 
The  six  young  men  whom  Charles  had  treated  remained. 
They  had  worked  their  way  along  the  benches  to  dissociate 
themselves  from  the  party  of  the  Luxmores,  and  put  011  a 
look  as  if  they  had  paid  for  their  own  seats.  '  We  needn't 
go,  for  sure,'  whispered  one  to  another.  *  We  be  paid  for 
now  out  of  Miss  Honor's  red  cloak.' 


ioi  RED  SPIDER 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE    LAMB-KILLER. 

HONOR  could  not  recover  herself  at  once.  Her  heart  beat 
fast  and  her  breathing  was  quick.  Her  hands  that  clasped 
the  children  twitched  convulsively.  She  looked  round  at 
Charles  before  he  slipped  away,  and  their  eyes  met.  His 
expression  rapidly  changed,  his  colour  went,  his  eyes  fell 
before  those  of  his  sister.  He  drew  his  cap  over  his  face, 
and  elbowed  his  way  through  the  crowd  out  of  sight. 

Honor  felt  keenly  what  had  occurred ;  she  was  the 
sister  of  a  rogue ;  the  honourable  name  of  Luxmore  was 
tarnished.  How  would  her  father  bear  this  ?  This,  the 
family  honour,  was  the  one  thing  on  which  he  prided  him 
self.  And  what  about  Charles  ?  Would  not  he  be  forced  to 
leave  the  place  she  had  found  for  him  1  Would  Taverner 
Langford  keep  in  his  employ  a  man  who  cheated  ? 

But  Honor  took  a  more  serious  view  of  the  occurrence 
than  the  general  public.  Popular  opinion  was  not  as  cen 
sorious  as  her  conscience.  Those  whom  Charles  had  at 
tempted  to  defraud  were  strangers — vagrants  belonging  to 
no  parish,  and  without  the  pale,  fair  game  for  a  sharp  man 
to  overreach.  If  the  public  virtue  had  protested  loudly  in 
the  show,  it  was  not  in  the  interests  of  fair  dealing,  but  as 
an  opportunity  of  annoying  a  braggart. 

Honor,  wounded  and  ashamed,  shrank  from  contact 
with  her  acquaintances,  and  with  Kate  worked  her  way 
out  of  the  throng,  away  from  the  fair,  and  home,  without 
seeing  more  of  Larry. 

Kate  took  Charles's  misconduct  to  heart  in  a  different 
way  from  Honor ;  she  was  angry,  disappointed  because  her 
pleasure  was  spoiled,  and  fretted.  But  the  children,  as 
they  trotted  homewards,  were  not  weary  of  talking  of  the 
wonders  they  had  seen  and  the  enjoyment  they  had  had. 


THE  LAMB-KILLER  103 

In  the  evening  Hillary  drove  up  with  his  spring-cart, 
and  called  the  girls  out  to  take  their  fairings  from  his  trap, 
some  crocks,  a  roll  of  drapery,  and  some  other  small 
matters.  Hillary  was  cheerful  and  full  of  fun.  He  re 
peated  the  jokes  of  *.he  cheap-jack,  and  told  of  the  neigh 
bours  that  had  been  taken  in.  He  mentioned  whom  he 
had  met,  and  what  he  had  seen.  He  allowed  the  dappled 
horse  to  stand  in  the  road,  with  the  reins  on  the  ground, 
whilst,  with  one  foot  planted  on  the  steps,  he  lingered 
chatting  with  the  girls  before  their  door.  He  was  so 
bright  and  amusing  that  Kate  forgot  her  vexation  and 
laughed.  Even  the  grave  Honor  was  unable  to  forbear  a 
smile.  Of  the  disturbance  in  the  circus  caused  by  Charles 
he  said  nothing,  and  Honor  felt  grateful  for  his  tact.  He 
remained  talking  for  half  an  hour.  He  carried  the  girls' 
parcels  into  the  cottage  for  them,  and  insisted  on  a  kiss 
from  the  tiny  ones.  It  almost  seemed  as  if  he  were  tarry 
ing  for  something — an  opportunity  which  did  not  offer  ; 
but  this  did  not  occur  to  the  girls.  They  felt  his  kindness 
in  halting  to  cheer  them.  Their  father  was  not  yet  re 
turned  from  the  fair.  They  were  not  likely  to  see  Charles 
again  that  day. 

4  By  the  way,  Honor/   said   Larry,    *  you   have   some 
lambs,  have  you  not  ? ' 
'  Yes,  five/ 

1  Can  you  fasten  them  and  the  ewes  in  at  night  ? ' 
'  No— we  have  no  place.     But  why  ?     They   will   not 
take  hurt  at  this  time  of  the  year.' 

c  Don't  reckon  on  that,'  said  the  young  man  ;  *  I've 
heard  tell  there  is  a  lamb-killer  about.  Farmer  Hegadon 
lost  three,  and  one  went  from  Swaddledown  last  night. 
Have  you  not  heard  ?  Watches  must  be  set.  None  can 
tell  whose  dog  has  taken  to  lamb-killing  till  it  is  seen  in 
the  act.' 

'A  bad  business  for  us  if  we  lose  our  lambs/  said 
Honor.  '  We  reckon  on  selling  them  and  the  ewes  in  the 
fall,  to  meet  our  debt  to  Mr.  Langford  for  the  horse.' 


104  RED  SPIDER 

1  Then  forewarned  is  forearmed.     Lock  them  up.' 
'It  can't  be   done,   Larry.      You   can't  pocket  your 
watch  when  you're  without  a  pocket.' 

'In  that  case  I  hope  the  lamb-killer  will   look  else 
where.     That  is  all.     Good-night.     But  before  I  go  mind 
this.     If  you  have  trouble  about  your  lambs,  call  on  me. 
I'll  watch  for  you  now  you  have  not  Charles  at  your  com 
mand.     We're  neighbours  and  must  be  neighbourly.' 
'  Thank  you  heartily,  Larry.     I  will  do  so.' 
Then   the  lad   went   away,  whistling  in  his  cart,  but 
as  he  went  he  turned  and  waved  his  hand  to  the  sisters. 

The  children  were  tired  and  put  to  bed.  Kate  was 
weary  and  soon  left.  Honor  had  to  sit  up  for  her  father, 
whose  van  was  in  request  that  day  to  convey  people  and 
their  purchases  from  the  fair  to  their  distant  homes.  A  ter 
Oliver  had  come  in  and  had  his  supper,  Honor  put  away 
the  plates,  brushed  up  the  crumbs,  set  the  chairs  straight, 
and  went  to  bed.  Kate  and  the  children  were  sound 
asleep.  Honor's  brain  was  excited,  and  she  kept  awake. 
She  was  unobserved  now,  and  could  let  her  tears  flow. 
She  had  borne  up  bravely  all  day ;  the  relaxation  was 
necessary  for  her  now.  Before  her  family  and  the  world 
Honor  was  reserved  and  restrained.  She  was  forced  to 
assume  a  coldness  that  was  not  natural  to  her  heart. 
There  was  not  one  person  in  the  house  who  could  be  relied 
on.  Her  father  was  devoid  of  moral  backbone.  He  re 
membered  the  commissions  of  his  customers,  but  his  memory 
failed  respecting  his  duties  to  his  children  and  the  obligations 
of  home.  Kate  had  too  sharp  a  tongue  and  a  humour  too 
capricious  to  exercise  authority.  She  set  the  children  by 
the  ears.  As  for  the  little  ones,  they  were  too  young  to 
be  supposed  to  think.  So  Honor  had  to  consider  for  her 
father  and  the  other  seven  inmates  of  the  cottage,  also  of 
late  for  Charles — to  have  a  head  to  think  for  nine  crea 
tures  who  did  not  think  for  themselves.  There  was  not 
one  of  the  nine  who  stood  firm,  who  was  not  shiftless. 
There  are  few  occupations  more  trying  to  the  temper  than 


THE  LAMS-KILLER  105 

the  setting  up  of  nine-pins  on  a  skittle-floor.  Honor  did 
not  become  querulous,  as  is  the  manner  of  most  women 
who  have  more  duties  to  discharge  than  their  strength 
allows.  She  was  over-taxed,  but  she  sheltered  herself 
under  an  assumption  of  coldness.  Some  thought  her 
proud,  others  unfeeling.  Kate  could  not  fathom  her. 
Oliver  took  all  she  did  as  a  matter  of  course.  He  neither 
spared  her  nor  applauded  her.  Perhaps  no  one  in  the 
parish  was  so  blind  to  her  excellence  as  her  father.  Kate 
was  his  favourite  daughter. 

Honor  dried  her  tears  on  the  pillow.  What  would  the 
end  be  ?  Kate  was  at  her  side  fast  asleep.  Honor  leaned 
on  her  elbow  and  looked  at  her  sleeping  sister.  The  moon 
was  shining.  A  muslin  blind  was  drawn  across  the  win 
dow,  but  a  patch  of  light  was  on  the  whitewashed  wall, 
and  was  brilliant  enough  to  irradiate  the  whole  chamber. 
Kate's  light  silky  hair  was  ruffled  about  her  head.  She 
lay  with  one  arm  out,  and  the  hand  under  her  head ;  her 
delicate  arm  was  bare.  Honor  looked  long  at  her  ;  her 
lips  quivered,  she  stooped  over  Kate  and  kissed  her,  and 
her  lips  quivered  no  more.  '  How  pretty  she  is,'  she  said 
to  her  own  heart;  'no  wonder  he  went  away  whistling 
"  Kathleen  Mavourneen." ' 

All  at  once  Honor  started,  as  though  electrified.  She 
heard  the  sheep  in  the  paddock  making  an  unwonted 
noise,  and  recalled  what  Larry  had  said.  In  a  moment 
she  was  out  of  bed,  and  had  drawn  aside  the  window-blind. 
The  sheep  and  lambs  were  running  wildly  about.  Some 
leaped  at  the  hedge,  trying  to  scramble  up  and  over ; 
others  huddled  against  the  gate  leading  to  the  lane.  Honor 
opened  the  casement  and  put  forth  her  head.  Then  she 
saw  a  dark  shadow  sweep  across  the  field,  before  which  the 
clustered  sheep  scattered. 

Honor  slipped  on  a  few  garments,  descended  the  stair, 
opened  the  kitchen  door,  and  went  forth  armed  with  a 
stick.  The  lamb-killer  was  in  the  paddock,  chasing  down 
one  of  the  flock  that  he  had  managed  to  separate  from  the 


io6  RED  SPIDER 

rest.  Honor  called,  but  her  voice  was  unheeded  or  un 
heard,  owing  to  the  bleating  of  the  frightened  sheep.  She 
ran  through  the  dewy  grass,  but  her  pace  was  as  nothing 
to  that  of  the  dog.  The  frightened  lamb  fled  from  side  to 
side,  and  up  and  down,  till  its  powers  were  exhausted; 
and  then  it  stood  piteously  bleating,  paralysed  with  terror, 
and  the  dog  was  at  its  throat  and  had  torn  it  before  Honor 
could  reach  the  spot. 

When  she  approached  the  dog  leaped  the  hedge  and 
disappeared  through  a  gap  in  the  bushes  at  the  top.  The 
girl  went  about  the  field  pacifying  the  sheep,  calling  them, 
and  counting  them.  They  came  about  her  skirts,  pressing 
one  on  another,  bleating,  entreating  protection,  interfering 
with  her  movements.  Two  of  the  lambs  were  gone.  One 
she  had  seen  killed  \  a  second  was  missing.  She  searched 
and  found  it ;  it  had  been  overrun  and  had  got  jamiaed 
between  two  rails.  In  its  efforts  to  escape,  it  had  become 
injured.  Its  life  was  spent  with  exhaustion  and  fear,  but 
it  was  not  quite  dead.  It  still  panted.  She  disengaged 
the  little  creature,  and  carried  it  in  her  arms  into  the 
house,  followed  by  the  agitated  ewes,  whom  she  could 
hardly  drive  back  from  the  garden  gate. 

Honor  did  not  expect  the  dog  to  return  that  night,  but 
she  sat  up  watching  for  a  couple  of  hours,  and  then  re 
turned  to  her  bedroom,  though  not  to  sleep. 

Here  was  a  fresh  trouble  come  upon  the  family.  The 
loss  of  two  lambs,  in  their  state  of  poverty,  was  a  serious 
loss,  and  she  could  not  be  sure  that  this  was  the  end.  The 
dog  might  return  another  night  and  kill  more,  and  that 
•was  a  crushing  loss  to  poor  people. 

Next  morning,  when  Kate  and  the  children  heard  the 
news,  their  distress  was  great.  Many  tears  were  shed 
over  the  dead  lambs.  Kate  was  loud  in  her  indignation 
against  those  who  let  their  dogs  rove  at  night.  She  was 
sure  it  was  done  on  purpose,  out  of  malice.  It  was  im 
possible  to  suppose  that  the  owner  of  a  lamb-killer  was 
ignorant  of  the  proclivities  of  his  dog.  If  they  could  only 


THE  LAMB-KILLER  107 

find  out  whose  dog  it  was  they  would  make  him  pay  for 
the  mischief. 

*  I  suppose,  father,  you  will  sit  up  to-night  and  watch 
for  the  brute.' 

1 1 — I  ! '  answered  the  carrier.  *  What  will  that  avail  ? 
I  never  shot  anything  in  my  life  but  one  sparrow,  and  that 
I  blew  to  pieces.  I  rested  my  gun-barrel  on  the  shiver 
(bar)  of  a  gate,  and  waited  till  a  sparrow  came  to  some 
crumbs  I  had  scattered.  Then  I  fired,  and  a  splash  of 
blood  and  some  feathers  were  all  that  remained  of  the 
sparrow.  No,  I  am  no  shot.  The  noise  close  to  my  ear 
unnerves  me.  Besides,  I  am  short-sighted.  No  ;  if  the 
dog  takes  the  lambs,  let  him,  I  cannot  prevent  it.' 

'  But  you  must  sit  up,  father.' 

1  What  can  I  do  ?  If  I  saw  the  dog  I  should  not 
know  whose  'twas.  Honor  saw  it,  she  can  say  whose  it 
was.' 

'  I  do  not  know.  It  struck  me  as  like  Mr.  Langford's 
Hover,  but  I  cannot  be  sure  ;  the  ash-trees  were  between 
the  moon  and  the  meadow,  and  flickered.' 

'  Oh  !  if  it  be  Rover  we  are  right.' 

'  How  so,  father  ? ' 

'  Langford  will  pay  if  his  dog  has  done  the  damage.' 

'  He  must  be  made  to  pay,'  said  Kate.  '  He  won't  do 
it  if  he  can  scrape  out.' 

'  I  cannot  be  sure  it  was  Rover,'  said  Honor.  '  I  saw  a 
dark  beast,  but  the  ash  flickered  in  the  wind,  and  the 
flakes  of  moonlight  ran  over  the  grass  like  lambs,  and  the 
shadows  like  black  dogs.  I  was  not  near  enough  to  make 
sure.  Unless  we  can  swear  to  Rover,  we  must  be  content 
to  lose.' 

1  Mr.  Langford  will  not  dispute  about  a  lamb  or  two/ 
said  Oliver,  rubbing  his  ear. 

'  Then  he  will  be  different  in  this  to  what  he  is  in  every 
thing  else,'  said  Kate. 

*  He  won't  be  hard  on  us,'  said  her  father.     Honor  was 
accustomed  to  see  him  take  his  troubles  easily,  but  he  was 


io8  RED  SPIDER 

unwontedly,  perplexingly  indifferent  now,  and  the  loss  was 
grave  and  might  be  graver. 

'I  will  watch  with  you  to-night,  Honor,'  said  Kate. 
c  And  what  is  more,  I  will  swear  to  Rover,  if  I  see  the  end 
of  his  tail.  Then  we  can  charge  the  lambs  at  a  pound  a- 
piece  to  old  Langford.' 

*  As  for  that,'  said  the  father,  with  a  side-glance  at  his 
eldest  daughter,  *  Mr.  Langford — don't  call  him  old  Lang- 
ford  any  more,  Kate,  it's  not  respectful — Mr.  Langford 
won't  press  for  the  horse.  It  lies  with  you  whether  we 
have  him  for  nothing  or  have  to  return  him.' 

He  spoke  looking  at  Honor,  but  he  had  addressed  Kate 
just  before.  The  latter  did  not  heed  his  words.  Honor 
had  been  crossing  the  room  with  a  bowl  in  her  hands.  She 
stood  still  and  looked  at  him.  A  question  as  to  his  mean 
ing  rose  to  her  lips,  but  she  did  not  allow  it  to  pass 
over  them.  She  saw  that  a  knowing  smile  lurked  at  her 
father's  mouth-corners,  and  that  he  was  rubbing  his  hands 
nervously.  The  subject  was  not  one  to  be  prosecuted  in 
the  presence  of  her  brothers  and  sisters.  She  considered 
a  moment,  then  went  into  the  back  kitchen  with  the  bowl. 
She  would  make  her  father  explain  himself  when  they  were 
together  alone. 

Dark  and  shapeless  thoughts  passed  through  her  mind, 
like  the  shadows  of  the  ash  foliage  in  the  moonlight.  She 
was  full  of  undefined  apprehension  of  coming  trouble.  But 
Honor  had  no  time  to  give  way  to  her  fears.  There  was 
no  leisure  for  an  explanation.  The  dead  lambs  had  to  be 
skinned  and  their  meat  disposed  of. 

Honor  was  busily  engaged  the  whole  morning.  She 
was  forced  to  concentrate  her  mind  on  her  task,  but  unable 
to  escape  the  apprehension  which  clouded  her.  It  did  not 
escape  her  that  her  father's  manner  changed,  as  soon  as 
the  children  were  despatched  to  school  and  Kate  had  gone 
forth.  He  became  perceptibly  nervous.  He  was  shy  of 
being  in  the  room  with  Honor,  and  started  when  she  spoke 
to  him.  He  pretended  to  look  for  means  of  fastening  up 


THE  LAMB-KILLER  109 

the  flock  for  the  night,  but  he  went  about  it  listlessly. 
His  playful  humour  had  evaporated  ;  he  seemed  to  expect 
to  be  taken  to  task  for  his  words,  and  to  dread  the  expla 
nation.  His  troubled  face  cleared  when  he  saw  Hillary 
Nanspian  appear  at  the  top  of  the  hedge  that  divided  the 
Chimsworthy  property  from  the  carrier's  paddock.  The 
young  man  swung  himself  up  by  a  bough,  and  stood  on  the 
hedge  parting  some  hazel-bushes. 

'  What  is  this  I  hear  ?  The  lamb-killer  been  to  you 
last  night  ? ' 

1  Yes,  Larry,  and  I  am  trying  to  find  how  we  may  pen 
the  sheep  in  out  of  reach.  IVe  only  the  linney,  and  that 
is  full.' 

'  Are  you  going  to  sit  up  ? ' 

'No,  Larry,  I  am  not  a  shot,  and  like  a  beetle  at  night.' 

'  I'll  do  it.  Where  are  Kate  and  Honor  ?  I  promised 
them  I  would  do  it,  and  I  keep  my  word.  Little  Joe  tells 
me  Honor  thinks  the  dog  was  Rover.  What  a  game  if  I 
shoot  Uncle  Taverner's  dog !  I  hope  I  may  have  that 
luck.  Expect  me.  I  will  bring  my  gun  to-night.' 


CHAPTER  XV. 

A   BOLT   FROM   THE   BLUB. 

HONOR'S  kitchen  work  was  done.  She  came  to  her  father 
after  Larry  Nanspian  had  departed,  and  said,  'Now, 
father,  I  want  to  know  your  meaning,  when  you  said  that 
it  lay  with  me  whether  you  should  keep  the  horse  or  not  ? ' 

Then  she  seated  herself  near  the  door,  with  a  gown  of 
little  Pattie's  she  was  turning. 

c  It  was  so  to  speak  rigmarole,'  answered  Oliver  colour 
ing,  and  pretending  to  plait  a  lash  for  his  whip. 

She  shook  her  head.  '  You  did  not  speak  the  words 
without  purpose.' 


I  to  RED  SPIDER 

'We  lead  a  hard  life/  said  Oliver  evasively.  'That 
you  can't  deny  and  keep  an  honest  tongue.' 

'  I  do  not  attempt  to  deny  it,'  she  said,  threading  a 
needle  at  the  light  that  streamed  in  through  the  open  door. 
The  carrier  looked  at  her  appealingly.  Behind  her,  seen 
through  the  door,  was  a  bank  of  bushes  and  pink  foxgloves, 
'  flopadocks  '  is  the  local  name.  He  looked  at  the  sunlit 
picture  with  dreamy  eyes. 

'  I  shouldn't  wonder,'  he  said,  '  if  there  was  a  hundred 
flowers  on  that  there  tallest  flopadock.' 

'  I  should  not  either,'  said  Honor  without  looking  off 
her  work.  Then  ensued  another  pause. 

Presently  the  carrier  sighed  and  said,  c  It  be  main 
difficult  to  make  both  ends  meet.  The  children  are  growing 
up.  Their  appetites  increase.  Their  clothes  get  more 
expensive.  The  carrying  business  don't  prosper  as  it  ought 
Kate,  I  reckon,  will  have  to  go  into  service,  we  can't  keep 
her  at  home  ;  but  I  don't  like  the  notion — she  a  Luxmore 
of  Coombe  Park.' 

'  We  are  not  Luxmores  of  Coombe  Park,  but  Luxmores 
out  of  it,'  said  Honor. 

*  Coombe  Park  should  be  ours  by  right,  and  it  rests 
with  you  whether  we  get  our  rights.' 

'  How  so  ?  This  is  the  second  hint  you  have  given  that 
much  depends  on  me.  What  have  I  to  do  with  the  re 
covery  of  Coombe  Park  ?  How  does  the  debt  for  the 
horse  rest  with  me  ? ' 

'  It  is  a  hard  matter  to  be  kept  out  of  our  rights,'  said 
Oliver.  '  A  beautiful  property,  a  fine  house  and  a  fish 
pond — only  a  hundred  pounds  wanted  to  search  the  registers 
to  get  it.' 

'No  hundred  pounds  will  come  to  us/  said  Honor 
'  The  clouds  drop  thunderbolts,  not  nuggets.  So  as  well 
make  up  our  minds  to  be  where  we  are.'  . 

'  No,  I  can't  do  that/  said  the  carrier,  plaiting  vigor 
ously.  '  You  haven't  got  a  bit  of  green  silk,  have  you,  to 
finish  the  lash  with  ? ' 


A  BOLT  FROM  THE  BLUE  in 

1  Whether  from  wishing  or  from  working,  no  hundred 
pounds  will  come/  continued  the  girl. 

1  And  see  what  a  rain  of  troubles  has  come  on  us/  said 
the  carrier.  'First  comes  your  poor  mother's  death, 
then  the  horse,  now  the  lambs,  and  on  top  of  all  poor 
Charles/ 

1  More  the  reason  why  we  should  put  aside  all  thought 
of  a  hundred  pounds.' 

'Providence  never  deserts  the  deserving/  said  Lux- 
more.  *  I'm  sure  I've  done  my  duty  in  that  state  o'  life  in 
which  I  am.  It  is  darkest  before  dawn/ 

;  I  see  no  daylight  breaking/ 

'  Larry  Nanspian  makes  great  count  of  Kate/  mused 
Luxmore,  and  then  abruptly,  '  confound  it !  I've  plaited 
the  lash  wrong,  and  must  unravel  it  again/ 

'  What  will  come  of  Larry's  liking  for  Kate  ?  Will 
that  bring  us  a  hundred  pounds  and  Coombe  Park  ? ;  asked 
Honor  bluntly. 

'  I  can't  quite  say  that.  But  I  reckon  it  would  be  a 
rare  thing  to  have  her  settled  at  Chims worthy/ 

'  No/  said  Honor,  '  not  unless  Larry  alters.  Chims- 
worthy  grows  weeds.  The  old  man  is  more  given  to  boasting 
than  to  work.  Larry  cares  more  to  be  flattered  than  to 
nind  the  plough/ 

'  I  won't  have  a  Luxmore  of  mine  marry  out  of  her 
station.  We  must  hold  up  our  heads/ 

'  Of  course  we  must/  said  Honor.  '  What  am  I  doing 
all  day,  thinking  of  all  night,  but  how  we  may  keep  our 
heads  upright  c( ' 

1  What  a  mercy  it  would  be  not  to  be  always  fretting 
over  ha'pence  !  If  you  and  Kate  were  well  married,  what 
a  satisfaction  it  would  be  to  me  and  what  a  comfort  all 
round/ 

'  Do  not  reckon  on  me/  said  Honor  ;  '  I  shall  not  marry, 
I  have  the  children  to  care  for.  You  do  not  want  to  drive 
me  out  of  the  house,  do  y',  father  ? ' 

'  No,  certainly  not.     But  I  should  like  to  see  you  and 


112  RED  SPIDER 

Kate  well  married,  Kate  to  Larry  Nanspian  and  Chiras 
worthy,  and  you — well,  you  equally  well  placed.  Then  you 
might  combine  to  help  me  to  my  own.  Consider  this,  Honor ! 
If  we  had  Coombe  Park,  all  our  troubles  would  clear  like 
clouds  before  a  setting  sun.  Charles  would  no  longer  be 
a  trouble  to  us.  He  shows  his  gentle  blood  by  dislike  for 
work.  If  he  were  not  forced  to  labour  he  would  make  a 
proper  gentleman.  Why  then,  Honor,  what  a  satisfac 
tion  to  you  to  have  been  the  saving,  the  making  of  your 
brother  ! ' 

'  Then  won't  stand  on  the  feet  of  Iff  said  Honor. 

1  It  depends  on  you/ 

'  How  on  me  ? '  she  rested  her  hands  on  her  lap,  and 
looked  steadily  at  her  father.  He  unravelled  his  lash  with 
nervous  hands.  Honor  saw  that  they  shook.  Then  with 
out  turning  his  eyes  from  his  plaiting,  he  said  timidly,  *  I 
only  thought  how  well  it  would  be  for  us  if  you  were  at 
Langford.' 

*  How  can  I  be  at  Langford  ?     Mrs.  Veale  is  the  house 
keeper,  and  I  do  not  wish  for  her  place/ 

*  Oh  no,  not  her  place — not  her  place  by  any  means/ 
Baid  her  father. 

'  What  other  place  then  ? '  she  was  resolved  to  force 
him  to  speak  out,  though  she  guessed  his  meaning. 

He  did  not  answer  her  immediately.  He  looked 
at  the  '  flopadocks '  through  the  front  door,  then  he 
looked  to  see  if  there  was  a  way  of  escape  open  by  the 
back. 

*I — I  thought — that  is  to  say — I  hoped — you  might 
fancy  to  become  Mrs.  Langford/ 

Honor  rose  proudly  from  her  seat,  and  placed  her 
needlework  in  the  chair.  She  stood  in  the  doorway,  with 
the  illumined  hedge  behind  her.  If  Oliver  had  looked  at 
her  face  he  could  not  have  seen  it ;  he  would  have  seen 
only  the  dark  head  set  on  a  long  and  upright  neck,  with 
a  haze  of  golden  brown  about  it.  But  he  did  not  look 


A  BOLT  FROM  THE  BLUE  113 

tip  ;  he  drew  a  long  breath.  The  worst  was  over.  He 
had  spoken,  and  Honor  knew  all. 

In  the  morning  the  carrier  had  flattered  himself  it  would 
be  easy  to  tell  Honor,  but  when  he  prepared  to  come  to  the 
point  he  found  it  difficult.  He  knew  that  the  proposal 
would  offend  his  daughter,  that  it  would  not  appear  to  her 
in  the  light  in  which  he  saw  it.  He  was  afraid  of  her,  as 
an  inferior  nature  fears  one  that  is  greater,  purer  than 
itself.  Now  he  felt  like  a  schoolboy  who  has  been  caught 
cribbing,  and  expects  the  cane. 

'You  see,  Honor,'  said  he  in  an  apologetic  tone, 
'Taverner  Langford  is  a  rich  man,  and  of  very  good 
family.  It  would  be  no  disgrace  to  him  to  marry  you, 
and  you  cannot  reckon  to  look  higher.  I  don't  know 
but  that  his  family  and  ours  date  back  to  Adam.  He 
has  kept  his  acres,  and  we  have  lost  ours.  However, 
with  your  help,  I  hope  we  may  recover  Coombe  Park  and 
our  proper  position.  What  a  fine  thing,  Honor,  to  be 
able  to  restore  a  fallen  family,  and  to  be  the  means  of 
saving  a  brother !  Taverner  Langford  is  proud,  and 
would  like  to  see  his  wife's  relations  among  the  landed 
gentry.  He  would  help  us  with  a  hundred  pounds. 
Indeed,  he  has  almost  promised  the  money.  As  to  the 
horse,  we  need  not  concern  ourselves  about  that,  and  the 
lambs  need  trouble  you  no  more.  There  is  a  special  bless 
ing  pronounced  on  the  peace-makers,  Honor,  and  that 
would  be  yours  if  you  married  Taverner,  and  Kate  took 
Hillary,  for  then  Langford  must  make  up  his  quarrel  with 
the  Nanspians.' 

Honor  reseated  herself,  and  put  her  work  back  on  her 
lap.  Oliver  had  not  the  courage  to  look  at  her  face,  or 
he  would  have  seen  that  she  was  with  difficulty  controlling 
the  strong  emotion  that  nigh  choked  her.  He  sat  with 
averted  eyes,  and  maundered  on  upon  the  advantages  of  the 
connection. 

'So/  exclaimed  Honor  at  length,  'Taverner  Langford 

I 


114  RED  SPIDER 

has  asked  for  me  to  be  his  wife !  But,  father,  he  asked 
before  he  knew  of  that  affair  yesterday.  That  alters  the 
look.  He  will  back  out  when  he  hears  of  Charles's  conduct.' 
'Not  at  all.  I  saw  him  yesterday  evening,  and  he 
laughed  at  the  story.  He  took  it  as  a  practical  joke  played 
on  the  circus  folk — and  what  harm  ?  Everyone  likes  his 
jokes,  and  the  Revel  is  the  time  for  playing  them/ 

*  He  has  not  dismissed  Charles  ? ' 

*  Certainly  not.' 

*  I  would  have  done  so,  had  he  been  my  servant.1 
Then  she  leaned  her  head  on  her  hand  and  gazed  before 

her,  full  of  gloomy  thought.    Her  father  watched  her,  when 
he  saw  she  was  not  looking  at  him. 

'  The  advantage  for  Charles  would  be  so  great,'  he  said. 

*  Yes,'  she  exclaimed,  with  a  tone  of  impatience.     4  But 
there  are  some  sacrifices  it  is  not  fair  to  expect  of  a  sister.' 

'  Consider  that,  instead  of  being  a  servant  in  the  house, 
Charles  would  regard  himself  as  at  home  at  Langford.  He 
is  not  a  bad  fellow,  his  blood  is  against  his  doing  menial 
work.  When  he  mounts  to  his  proper  place  you  will  see 
he  will  be  a  credit  to  us  all.  You  don't  take  razors  to  cut 
cabbages.  I,  also,  will  no  longer  be  forced  to  earn  my 
livelihood  by  carrying.  If  your  mind  be  healthy,  Honor, 
you  will  see  how  unbecoming  it  is  for  a  Luxmore  to  be  a 
common  carrier.  Lord  bless  me  !  When  I  am  at  Coombe 
Park,  you  at  Langford,  and  Kate  at  Chimsworthy,  what 
a  power  we  shall  be  in  the  place.  Why,  I  may  even 
become  a  feoffee  of  Coryndon's  Charity  !  Langford  is  rich. 
He  has  a  good  estate.  He  has  spent  nothing  on  himself 
for  many  years.  There  must  be  a  lot  of  money  laid  by 
somewhere.  He  cannot  have  saved  less  than  three  hun 
dred  pounds  a  year,  and  I  should  not  stare  to  hear  he  had 
put  by  five.  Say  this  has  been  going  on  for  twenty  years. 
That  amounts  to  ten  thousand  pounds  at  the  lowest  reckon 
ing.  Ten  thousand  pounds  !  Think  of  that,  Honor.  Then 
remember  that  old  Hillary  Nanspian  is  in  debt  to  Taverner 
Langford,  and  pressed  to  raise  the  money,  as  the  debt  has 


A  BOLT  FROM  THE  SLUE  115 

been  called  up.  You  must  persuade  Taverner  to  let  the 
money  lie  where  it  is,  and  so  you  will  bring  peace  to  Chims- 
worthy.' 

Honor  shook  her  head. 

*  It  cannot  be,  father,'  she  said,  in  a  low  tone. 

1 1  feared  you  would  raise  difficulties,'  he  said,  in  an 
altered,  disappointed  voice.  '  Of  course  he  is  too  old  for 
you.  That  is  what  you  girls  think  most  about/ 

She  shook  her  head. 

*  Perhaps  you  have  fancied  someone  else/  he  went  on ; 
'well,   we  can't  have  plum   cake  every   day.     It  is  true 
enough  that  Taverner  Langford  is  not  a  yellow  gosling  ; 
but  then  he  has  ten  thousand  pounds,  and  they  say  that 
a  young  man's  slave  is  an  old  man's  darling.     He  won't 
live  for  ever,  and  then  you  know ' 

Honor's  cheeks  flushed  ;  she  raised  her  head,  passed  her 
hand  over  her  brow,  and  looking  at  her  father  with  dim 
eyes,  said,  c  That  is  not  it — no,  that  is  not  it.'  Then  with 
an  access  of  energy,  'I  will  tell  you  the  real  truth.  I 
cannot  marry  whom  I  do  not  love,  and  I  cannot  love  whom 
I  do  not  respect.  Mr.  Langford  is  a  hard  man.  He  has 
been  hard  on  his  kinsman,  Mr.  Nanspian,  and  though 
the  old  man  had  a  stroke,  Mr.  Langford  never  went  near 
him,  never  sent  to  ask  how  he  was,  and  remained  his 
enemy.  About  what?  I've  heard  tell  about  a  little  red 
spider.  Mr.  Langford  may  be  rich,  but  he  loves  his  money 
more  than  his  flesh  and  blood,  and  such  an  one  I  cannot 
respect.' 

The  carrier  forced  a  laugh.  '  Is  not  this  pot  falling  foul 
of  kettle  ? '  he  asked.  '  Who  is  hard  if  you  are  not  ?  Have 
you  shown  gentleness  to  Charles,  who  is  your  very  brother  1 
Whereas  Nanspian  is  but  a  brother-in-law.' 

'  I  have  not  been  hard  with  Charles.  I  must  protect 
the  children  from  him.  He  is  my  brother,  and  I  love  him. 
But  I  love  the  others  also.  I  will  do  all  I  can  for  him, 
but  I  will  not  have  the  others  spoiled  for  his  amusement/ 

'We  don't  all  see  ourselves  as  others  see  us,'  said 

II 


Ii6  RED  SPIDER 

Oliver  sulkily.  Honor  was  stung  by  his  injustice,  but  she 
made  no  reply.  She  took  up  her  sewing  again,  but  she 
could  not  see  to  make  stitches.  She  laid  her  work  again 
on  her  lap,  and  mused,  looking  out  of  the  door  at  the  fox 
gloves,  and  the  honeysuckle  and  wild  rose  in  the  hedge. 
The  scent  of  the  honeysuckle  was  wafted  into  the  room. 

*  Why  should  Mr.  Langf ord  want  me  as  his  wife  ? '  she 
asked  dreamily ;  '  surely  Mrs.  Yeale  will  suit  him  better. 
She  is  near  his  age,  and  accustomed  to  his  ways.     Besides/ 
she  paused,  then  resumed,  'there  have  been  queer  tales 
about  him  and  her/ 

*  Pshaw,  Honor  !  a  pack  of  lies/ 

*  I  have  no  doubt  of  that,'  she  said  ;  c  still — I  cannot  see 
why  he  wants  me/ 

'  Honor,  my  child/  said  her  father  slowly  and  with  his 
face  turned  from  her  ;  '  he  and  Nanspian  of  Chimsworthy 
don't  hit  it  off  together,  and  the  property  is  so  left  that 
if  he  hasn't  children  it  will  pass  to  his  sister's  son,  young 
Larry.  The  old  man  can't  bear  to  think  of  that,  and  on 
their  reckoning  on  his  dead  shoes,  and  he'd  draw  a  trump 
from  his  pack  against  those  Nanspians/ 

Honor  flamed  crimson  and  her  eyes  flashed.  '  And  so 
— so  this  is  it !  I  am  to  help  to  widen  the  split !  I  am 
to  stand  between  Larry  and  his  rights !  Father,  dear 
father,  how  can  you  urge  me  ?  How  can  you  hope  this  ? 
No,  never,  never  will  I  consent.  Let  him  look  elsewhere. 
There  are  plenty  of  maidens  in  Bratton  less  nice  than  me. 
No,  never,  never  will  I  have  him/ 

Oliver  Luxmore  stood  up,  troubled  and  ashamed. 

c  You  put  everything  upside  down/  he  said  ;  c  I  thought 
you  would  be  a  peace-maker/ 

*  You  yourself  tell  me  that  I  am  chosen  out  of  spite  to 
make  the  strife  hotter.     Now  you  have  told  me  the  why, 
the  matter  is  made  worse.     Such  an  offer  is  an  outrage. 
Never,  father,  no,  never,  never/   she  stamped,  so  strong, 
so   intense   was   her  disgust.      'I  will  hear  no  more.     I 
grieve  that  you  have  spoken,  father.     I  grieve  more  that 


A  BOLT  FROM  THE  BLUE  117 

you  have  thought  such  a  thing  possible.     I  grieve  most  of 
all  that  you  have  wished  it.' 

I  Turn  the  offer  over  in  your  mind,   Honor,'  he  said, 
sauntering  to  the  door,  from  which  she   had  withdrawn. 
She  was  leaning  against  the  wall  between  the  door  and  the 
window,  with  her  hands  over  her  face.     c  Milk  runs  through 
the   fingers  when  first   you   dip  'em,  but  by  turning  and 
turning  you  turn  out  butter.     So,   I  dare  be  bound,  the 
whole  thing  will  look  different  if  you  turn  it  over.' 

I 1  will  put  it  away  from  me,  out  of  my  thought,'  she 
said  hotly.     She  was  hurt  and  angry. 

'  If  you  refuse  him  we  shall  have  to  buy  a  horse.' 
1  Well,  we  must  buy.     I  will  work  the  flesh  from  my 
fingers  till  I  earn  it,   and  get  out  of  obligation.      But  I 
never,  never,  never  will  consent  to  be  Taverner  Langford's 
wife,  not  for  your  sake,  father,  nor  for  that  of  Charles.' 

'  Well,'  said  the  carrier  ;  '  some  folks  don't  know  what 
is  good  for  'em.  I  reckon  there's  a  hundred  bells  on  that 
there  flopadock.  I'll  go  and  count  'em.' 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

KEEPING    WATCH. 

IN  the  evening  Hillary  the  younger  arrived,  according  to 
promise,  with  his  gun.  Oliver  Luxmore  feebly  protested 
against  troubling  him.  '  It  is  very  good  of  you,  Larry,  but 
I  don't  think  I  ought  to  accept  it.' 

*  It  is  pleasure,  not  trouble,'  answered  Larry. 

'  If  the  dog  does  not  come  to-night,  I  will  keep 
guard  on  the  morrow,'  said  the  carrier.  '  I  may  not  be 
able  to  shoot  the  dog,  but  I  can  scare  him  away  with  a 
bang.' 

'  I  hope  to  kill  him,'  said  Hillary.  '  Have  you  not  heard 
that  a  guinea  is  offered  for  his  carcass  ?  Several  farmers 
have  clubbed  and  offered  the  reward.' 


Ii8  RED  SPIDER 

'  Have  your  lambs  suffered,  Larry  t ' 

'  Ours  are  all  right ;  driven  under  cover.' 

The  young  man  supped  with  the  Luxmores.  He  was 
full  of  mirth.  Kate  did  not  spare  her  tongue ;  she 
attacked  and  he  retaliated,  but  all  good-humouredly. 
'  They  make  a  pair,  do  they  not  1 '  whispered  Oliver  to 
his  eldest  daughter.  *  Better  spar  before  marriage  and  kiss 
after,  than  kiss  first  and  squabble  later/ 

'  Larry,'  said  Honor,  '  I  will  keep  the  fire  up  with 
a  mote  (tree-stump).  You  may  be  cold  during  the  night, 
and  like  to  run  in  and  warm  yourself.' 

*  Ay,  Honor,'  said  her  father.     f  Have  a  cider  posset  on 
the  hob  to  furnish  inner  comfort.' 

'  Let  no  one  sit  up  for  me  ;  I  shall  want  nothing,' 
answered  Hillary,  '  unless  one  of  you  girls  will  give  me  an 
hour  of  your  company  to  break  the  back  of  the  watch.' 

*  Your  zeal  is  oozing  out  at  your  elbows,'  said  Kate. 
'  Honor  or  I,  or  even  little  Joe,  could  manage  to  drive  away 
the  dog.' 

'But  not  shoot  it,' ret?  rted  Hillary.  'Lock  your  door, 
and  leave  me  without.  I  shall  be  content  if  I  earn  the 
guinea.' 

'  I  will  remain  below,'  said  Honor  quietly.  '  We  must 
not  let  all  the  burden  rest  on  you.  And  if  you  are  kind 
enough,  Larry,  to  look  after  our  lambs,  we  are  bound  to 
look  after  you.' 

'  If  one  of  you  remains  astir,  let  it  be  Honor,'  said  the 
young  man.  '  Kate  and  I  would  quarrel,  and  the  uproar 
would  keep  the  dog  away.' 

'  I  do  not  offer  to  sit  up  to-night,'  said  the  carrier,  '  as 
my  turn  comes  on  the  morrow,  and  I  have  had  heavy 
work  to-day  that  has  tired  me.' 

Then  he  rose,  held  out  his  hand  to  Larry,  kissed  his 
daughters,  and  went  upstairs  to  his  room.  Kate  followed 
him  speedily.  Larry  took  up  his  gun  and  went  out,  and 
walked  round  the  field.  Then  he  came  to  the  kitchen  and 
said,  '  All  is  quiet,  not  a  sign  to  be  seen  of  the  enemy. 


KEEPING    WATCH  119 

I  hope  he  will  not  disappoint  me.     You  must  have  your 
red  cloak  again.' 

'My  red  cloak  ? '  repeated  Honor. 

*  Ay,  your  red  cloak  that  you  parted  with  to  the  woman 
at  the  circus.     I  heard  about  it.     If  I  shoot  the  dog,  half 
the  prize  money  goes  to  you.' 

c  Not  so,  Larry.     It  is,  or  will  be,  all  your  own.' 

I  But  you  first  saw  the  dog,  you  share  the  watch,  you 
keep  up  the  fire,  and  brew  me  a  posset.      How  was  it  with 
David's   soldiers  ?     What  was    his   decision  ?     They   that 
tarried  with  the  stuff  should  share  with  those  that  went 
to  war.     You  have  Scripture  against  you,  Honor,  and  will 
have  to  take  ten-and-six.' 

*  Don't  reckon  and  divide  before  the  dog  is  shot.' 

'  If  he  comes  this  way  he  shall  sup  off  lead,  never  doubt. 
Then  you  shall  have  your  red  cloak  again.' 

Honor  sighed.  '  No,  Larry,  I  shall  never  see  it  more. 
The  fair  is  over,  the  circus  gone,  whither  I  know  no  more 
than  what  has  become  of  yesterday.' 

'Charles  behaved  very  badly.  Of  course  I  did  not 
mention  it  before,  but  we  are  alone  together  now,vand  I 
may  say  it.' 

'  He  did  not  act  rightly — he  meant  it  as  a  joke.' 

I 1  can't  forgive  him  for  robbing  you  of  your  pretty  red 
cloak.     Here,  Honor,  take  it.     I  have  it.' 

Then  he  pulled  out  a  closely  folded  bundle  and  extended 
it  to  her.  The  girl  was  surprised  and  pleased.  This  was 
considerate  and  kind  of  Larry.  She  had  noticed  him 
carrying  this  bundle,  but  had  given  no  thought  as  to  what 
it  was.  Her  eyes  filled. 

1  Oh  Larry  !  God  bless  you  for  your  kindness.' 

*  I  was  tempted  to  hang  it  round  my  neck  till  I  gave  it 
back  ;  I  should  have  looked  quite  military  in  it.' 

*  It  was   my    mother's   cloak,'   she    answered    quickly. 
'You  might  have  worn  it  and  it  would  have  done  you 
good.     My  mother  will  bless  you  out  of  paradise  for  your 
consideration.     Oh  my  dear,   dear  mother !   she  was  so 


120  RED  SPIDER 

wise,  and  thoughtful,  and  good/  Honor  spread  the  cloak 
over  the  young  man's  head.  '  There,'  she  said,  '  take  that 
as  if  she  had  touched  you.  You  have  lost  your  mother.' 

'  Yes,  but  I  do  not  remember  her.' 

'  Oh  !  it  is  a  bad  thing  for  you  to  be  without  your 
mother,  Larry/  She  paused,  then  held  out  her  hand  to 
him,  and  her  honest  eyes  met  his  glowing  with  gratitude, 
swimming  with  feeling. 

*  All  right,'  he  said.  '  No  thanks.  We  are  neighbours 
and  good  friends.  If  I  help  you  to-day  you  will  stand  by 
me  to-morrow.  That  is  so,  is  it  not,  dear  Honor  ? ' 

He  threw  his  gun  over  his  shoulder  and  went  out  into  the 
meadow.  He  was  glad  to  escape  the  pressure  of  her  hand  ; 
the  look  of  her  eyes  had  made  his  heart  beat  with  unwonted 
emotion.  She  had  never  given  him  such  a  look  before. 
She  was  not  as  cold  as  he  supposed.  He  was  aware  that 
he  had  acted  well  in  the  matter  of  the  cloak.  He  had  gone  to 
the  manageress  of  the  circus  directly  he  heard  what  had 
taken  place,  and  had  made  an  offer  for  the  garment.  The 
woman,  seeing  his  eagerness  to  secure  it,  refused  to  surrender 
it  under  a  sum  more  than  its  value.  He  had  bought  it  with 
the  sacrifice  of  the  rest  of  his  pocket-money.  That  was  one 
reason  why  he  hoped  to  kill  the  dog.  He  would  replenish 
his  empty  purse.  In  this  matter  he  had  acted  as  his  heart 
dictated,  but  he  was  quite  aware  that  he  had  done  a  fine 
thing.  Honor  paid  him  his  due,  and  that  raised  Honor  in  his 
estimation.  '  She  has  heart,'  he  said,  c  though  she  don't  often 
show  it.  A  girl  must  have  heart  to  do  as  she  did  for  that 
worthless  brother.' 

Whilst  Larry  stood  without  waiting  for  the  dog,  Honor 
was  within,  sitting  by  the  fire,  a  prey  to  distressing 
thoughts.  She  was  not  thinking  of  Larry  or  of  Charles  ; 
she  was  thinking  of  what  had  passed  between  her  and 
her  father. 

She  occupied  a  low  stool  on  the  hearth,  rested  her  head 
in  her  lap,  folded  her  hands  round  her  knees.  The  red 
glow  of  the  smouldering  fire  made  her  head  like  copper,  and 


KEEPING   WATCH  12 1 

gave  to  her  faded  red  stockings  a  brilliancy  they  lacked  by 
day. 

She  had  dimly  suspected  that  something  was  plotted 
against  her  on  the  occasion  of  her  visit  to  Langford,  when 
she  had  found  her  father  with  Langford.  What  she  had 
dreaded  had  come  to  pass.  Her  father  had  consented  to 
sell  her  so  as  to  extricate  himself  from  a  petty  debt,  but, 
above  all,  that  he  might  be  given  means  of  prosecuting  his 
imaginary  claims.  Coombe  Park  was  a  curse  to  them.  It 
had  blighted  Charles,  it  had  spoiled  her  father's  energies, 
it  was  doomed  to  make  a  breach  between  her  and  her  father. 
She  had  never  herself  thought  of  Coombe  Park ;  she  had 
treated  its  acquisition  as  an  impossible  dream,  only  not  to 
be  put  aside  as  absurd  because  harboured  by  her  father. 
She  was  conscious  now  of  a  slight  stirring  of  reproach  in 
her  heart  against  him,  but  she  battled  against  it  and  beat 
it  down.  Strong  in  her  sense  of  filial  respect,  she  would 
not  allow  herself  to  entertain  a  thought  that  her  father 
was  unjust.  She  apologised  to  herself  for  his  conduct.  She 
explained  his  motives.  He  had  supposed  that  the  prospect 
of  being  mistressof  a  large  house,  over  wide  acres,  would 
fill  her  ambition.  He  meant  well,  but  men  do  not  under 
stand  the  cravings  of  the  hearts  of  women.  But,  explain 
away  his  conduct  as  she  would,  she  was  unable  to  dissipate 
the  sense  of  wrong  inflicted,  to  salve  the  wound  caused  by  his 
apparent  eagerness  to  get  rid  of  her  out  of  the  house.  The 
back  door  was  opened  softly. 

'  Honor  !  still  awake  ? ' 

•  Yes,  Larry/ 

'  Will  you  give  me  a  drop  of  hot  cider  ?  I  am  chilled. 
Have  you  a  potato  sack  I  can  cast  over  my  shoulders  ?  The 
dew  falls  heavily.' 

1  No  sign  of  the  dog  yet  ? ' 

*  None  at  all.     The  sheep  are  browsing  at  ease.     It  is 
dull  work  standing  at  a  gate  watching  them.    I  wish  the  dog 
would  come.' 

'  Let  us  change  places,  Larry.    You  come  by  the  fire 


122  RED  SPIDER 

and  I  will  watch  at  the  gate.     The  moment  that  I  see  him 
I  will  give  warning.1 

1  And  scare  him  away  !  No,  Honor,  I  want  the  prize- 
money.' 

*  Then  I  will  come  out  and  keep  you  company.     Here 
Are  two  potato  sacks,  one  for  your  shoulders,  the  other  for 
mine.     If  we  talk  in  a  low  tone  we  shall  not  warn  off  the 
dog.' 

*  That  is  well,  Honor.    So  we  shall  make  the  hours  spin. 
The  moon  is  shining  brightly.     There  have  been  clouds,  and 
then  the  dew  did  not  fall  as  cold  and  chill.     I  have  been 
hearkening  to  the  owls,  what  a  screeching  and  a  hooting  they 
make,  and  there  is  one  in  the  apple-tree  snoring  like  my 
father.' 

*  Have  you  been  standing  all  the  while,  Larry  ? ' 

*  Yes,  Honor,  leaning  against  the  gate.     If  there  had 
been  anything  to  sit  on  I  should  have  seated  myself.     My 
fingers  are  numb.     I  must  thaw  them  at  your  coals.' 

He  went  to  the  fire  and  held  his  hands  in  the  glow. 
'  Honor ! '  he  said,  '  you  have  been  crying.  I  see  the  glitter 
of  the  tears  on  your  checks.' 

*  Yes,  I  have  been  crying — not  much.' 

*  What  made  you  cry  ? ' 

'  Girl's  troubles,'  she  answered. 

1  Girl's  troubles  1    What  are  they  ? ' 

*  Little  matters  to  those  they  do  not  concern.     Here  is 
a  low  stool  on  which  the  children  sit  by  the  hearth.     I  will 
take  it  out  and  set  it  under  the  hedge.     We  can  sit  on  it 
and  talk  together  awaiting  the  dog.' 

1  What  is  the  time,  Honor  ?  Is  the  clock  right  1 
Eleven  !  I  will  wait  till  after  midnight  and  then  go.  He 
will  not  come  to-night  if  he  does  not  come  before  that.  He 
will  have  gone  hunting  elsewhere.  Perhaps  he  remembers 
that  you  scared  him  last  night.'  Honor  carried  out  a  low 
bench,  and  placed  it  near  the  gate  under  the  hedge  where  a 
thorn  tree  overhung. 

'  We  shall  do  well  here,'  said  Hillary.     '  The  dog  will 


KEEPING    WATCH  123 

not  see  us,  and  we  shall  know  lie  is  in  the  field  by  the  fright 
of  the  sheep.' 

He  seated  himself  on  the  bench  and  Honor  did  the  same 
at  a  distance  from  him— as  far  away  as  the  bench  permitted. 
She  had  thrown  the  potato  sack  over  her  head,  and  wore  it 
as  a  hood  ;  it  covered  her  shoulders  as  well,  and  shaded  her 
face.  The  dew  was  falling  heavily,  the  meadow  in  the  moon 
was  white  with  it,  as  though  frosted,  and  through  the  white 
sprinkled  grass  went  dark  tracks,  as  furrows,  where  the 
sheep  had  trodden  and  dispersed  the  sparkling  drops. 

*  Do  you  hear  the   owls  ? '  asked   Larry.     *  I've  heard 
there  are  three  which  are  seen  every  night  fleeting  over 
Wellon's  Cairn,  and  that  they  are  the  souls  of  the  three 
women  Wellon  killed.     I've  never  been  there  at  night,  have 
you,  Honor  ? ' 

I  No,  I  do  not  go  about  at  night/ 

I 1  should  not  like  to  be  on  Broadbury  after  dark,  not 
near  the  old  gibbet  hill,  anyhow.     Listen  to  the  old  fellow 
snoring  in  the  apple-tree.     I  thought  owls  slept  by  day  and 
waked  by  night,  but  this  fellow  is  dead  asleep,  judging  by 
the  noise  he  makes.' 

After  silence  of  a  few  moments,  during  which  they 
listened  to  the  owls, '  I  wonder,  Honor,'  said  the  young  man, 
'  that  you  liked  to  sit  on  the  mound  where  Wellon  was  hung. 
It's  a  queer,  whisht  (uncanny)  place/ 

'  I  only  sit  there  by  day,  and  that  only  now  and  then 
when  I  can  get  out  a  bit.  I  have  not  been  there  for  some 
time.' 

Then  ensued  another  pause. 

*  I  wish  you  would  tell  me  one  thing,'  said  the  girl,  '  yet 
it  is  what  I  have  no  right  to  ask.     Do  you  owe  Mr.  Lang- 
ford  a  great  deal  of  money  ? ' 

'  Oh  yes/  answered  Hillary  carelessly,  *  a  great  deal. 
'He  has  called  it  in,  and  we  shall  have  to  pay  in  a  month  or 
two/ 

'  Can  you  do  so  out  of  your  savings  ? ' 

*  We  have  uo  savings.     We  shall  go  to  Mr.  Physick^- 


T24  RED  SPIDER 

father  and  I — and  get  a  mortgage  made  on  the  property. 
It  is  easily  done.  I  am  of  age.  Father  couldn't  have  done  it 
by  himself,  but  I  can  join  and  let  him/  He  held  up  his  head- 
He  was  proud  of  the  consequence  gained  by  consenting  to 
a  mortgage. 

*  The  first  thing  you  have  to  do  with  the  property  is  to 
burden  it,'  said  Honor. 

Hillary  screwed  up  his  mouth. 

*  You  may  put  it  so  if  you  like.'    Instead  of  looking  round 
at  him  admiring  his  consequence,  she  reproached  him. 

'That  is  something  to  be  ashamed  of,  I  think,'  she 
said. 

1  Not  at  all.  If  I  did  not,  Uncle  Taverner  could  come 
down  on  us  and  have  a  sale  of  our  cattle  and  waggons  and 
what  not.  But,  maybe,  that  would  suit  your  ideas  better  1 ' 

1  No,'  said  Honor  gravely,  *  not  at  all.  No  doubt  you 
are  right ;  but  you  are  old  enough  not  to  have  let  it  come 
to  this.  Your  service  on  the  farm  ought  to  have  been 
worth  fifty  pounds  a  year  for  the  last  four  years.  I  doubt 
if  it  has  been  worth  as  many  shillings.' 

He  clicked  his  tongue  in  the  side  of  his  mouth,  and 
threw  out  his  right  leg  impatiently. 

'Mr.  Langford  has  saved  thousands  of  pounds.  He 
puts  by  several  hundreds  every  year,  and  his  land  is  no  better 
than  yours.' 

'  Uncle  Taverner  is  a  screw.'  Then,  jauntily,  '  We 
Nanspians  are  open-handed,  we  can't  screw.' 

'  But  you  can  save,  Larry.' 

'  If  Uncle  Taverner  puts  away  hundreds,  I  wonder  where 
he  puts  them  away  ? ' 

'  That,  of  course,  I  cannot  say.' 

'  I  wonder  if  Mrs.  Veale  knows  ? '  Then  he  chuckled, 
and  said,  '  Honor,  some  of  the  chaps  be  talking  of  giving 
him  a  hare-hunt.  We  think  he  ought  to  be  shamed  out 
of  letting  that  woman  tongue-lash  him  as  she  does.' 

'Larry  ! '  exclaimed  Honor,  turning  sharply  on  him  and 
clutching  his  arm,  '  for  God's  sake  do  not  be  mixed  up  in 


KEEPING   WATCH  125 

such  an  affair.     He  is  your  uncle,  and  you  may  be  very 
unjust.'     He  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

*  I'm  not  over  sweet  on  Uncle  Taverner,'  he  said.     c  It  is 
mean  of  him  calling  in  that  money,  and  he  deserves  to  be 
touch  3d  up  on  the  raw.' 

'  Larry,  you  warned  me  against  Mrs.  Veale.  Now  I 
warn  you  to  have  no  hand  in  this  save  to  hold  it  back.  It 
must  not  be  ;  and  for  you  to  share  in  it  will  be  scandalous.' 

c  How  the  owls  are  hooting  !  To-whoo  !  Whoo  !  Whoo  ! 
I  wonder  what  sort  of  voice  the  old  white  owl  has.  He  goes 
about  noiseless,  like  a  bit  of  cotton  grass  blown  by  the  wind/ 

Then  Honor  went  back  to  what  she  was  speaking  of 
before.  '  It  goes  to  my  heart  to  see  good  land  neglected. 
Your  nettle-seeds  sow  our  land,  and  thistle-heads  blow 
over  our  hedge.  Now  that  your  father  is  not  what  he  was, 
you  should  grasp  the  plough-handle  firmly.  Larry,  you 
know  the  knack  of  the  plough.  Throw  your  weight  on  the 
handles.  If  you  do  not,  what  happens  ? ' 

'  The  plough  throws  you.' 

{ Yes,  flings  you  up  and  falls  over.  It  is  so  with  the 
farm.  Throw  your  whole  weight  on  it,  through  your  arms, 
or  it  will  throw  you.' 

*  That  old  snorer  is  waking,'  said  Hillary. 

'  You  love  pleasure,  and  do  not  care  for  work,'  pursued 
Honor.  '  You  are  good-natured,  and  are  everyone's  friend 
and  your  own  enemy.  You  shut  your  eyes  to  your  proper 
interest  and  open  your  purse  to  the  parish.  The  bee  and  the 
wasp  both  build  combs,  both  fly  over  the  same  flowers  and 
enjoy  the  same  summer,  but  one  gathers  honey  and  the  other 
emptiness.  Larry,  do  not  be  offended  with  me  if  I  speak 
the  truth.  The  girls  flirt  with  you  and  flatter  you,  and  the 
elder  folk  call  you  a  Merry  Andrew,  and  say  you  have  no 
mischief  in  you,  and  it  is  a  pity  you  have  not  brains.  That 
is  not  true.  You  have  brains,  but  you  do  not  use  them. 
Larry,  you  have  no  sister  and  no  mother  to  speak  openly 
to  you  Let  me  speak  to  you  as  if  I  were  your  sister,  and 
take  it  well,  as  it  is  meant.' 


126  RED  SPIDER 

So  she  talked  to  him.  Her  voice  was  soft  and  low,  her 
tone  tremulous.  She  was  afraid  to  hurt  him,  and  yet 
desirous  to  let  him  know  his  duty. 

She  was  stirred  to  the  depth  of  her  heart  by  the  events 
of  the  day. 

Larry  was  unaccustomed  to  rebuke.  He  knew  that  she 
spoke  the  truth,  but  it  wounded  his  vanity,  as  well  as 
flattered  it,  to  be  taken  to  task  by  her.  It  wounded  him, 
because  it  showed  him  he  was  no  hero  in  her  eyes  ;  it 
flattered  him,  because  he  saw  that  she  took  a  strong 
interest  in  his  welfare.  He  tried  to  vindicate  himself. 
She  listened  patiently ;  his  excuses  were  lame.  She  beat 
them  aside  with  a  few  direct  words.  *  Do  not  be  offended 
with  me/  she  pleaded,  turning  her  face  to  him,  and  then 
the  moonlight  fell  over  her  noble  features ;  the  potato  sack 
had  slipped  back,  *  I  think  of  you,  dear  Larry,  as  a  brother, 
as  a  kind  brother  who  has  done  many  a  good  turn  to  us, 
and  I  feel  for  you  as  an  elder  sister.' 

f  But,  Honor,  you  are  younger  than  I  am  by  eighteen 
months/ 

1 1  am  older  in  experience,  Larry  ;  in  that  I  am  very, 
very  old.  You  are  not  angry  with  me  1 ' 

1  No,  Honor,  but  I  am  not  as  bad  as  you  make  out/ 

*  Bad  !  Oh  Larry,  I  never,  never  thought,  I  never  said  you 
were  bad.  Far  otherwise.  I  know  that  your  heart  is  rich 
and  deep  and  good.  It  is  like  the  soil  of  your  best  meadows. 
But  then,  Larry,  the  best  soil  will  grow  the  strongest  weeds. 
Sometimes  when  I  look  through  the  gates  of  Chimsworthy  I 
long  to  be  within,  with  a  hook  reaping  down  and  rooting  up. 
And  now  I  am  peering  through  the  gates  of  your  honest 
eyes,  and  the  same  longing  comes  over  me/ 

He  could  see  by  the  earnest  expression  of  her  face,  by 
the  twinkle  of  tears  on  her  lashes,  that  she  spoke  out  of  the 
fulness  of  her  heart.  She  was  not  praising  him,  she  was 
rebuking  him,  yet  he  was  not  angry.  He  looked  intently  at 
her  pure,  beautiful  face.  She  could  not  bear  his  gaze,  he 
saw  her  weakness.  He  put  his  finger  to  her  eyelashes. 


KEEPING    WATCH  127 

'The  dew  is  falling  heavily,  and  has  dropped  some  diamonds 
here/  he  said. 

She  stood  up. 

'  Hark  ! '  she  said,  and  turned  her  head.  *  The  cuckoo 
clock  in  the  kitchen  is  calling  midnight.  We  need  remain 
here  no  longer/ 

*  I  should  like  to  remain  till  day,'  said  Larry. 
« What,  to  be  scolded?' 

*  To  be  told  the  truth,  dear  Honor/ 

*  Do  not  forget  what  I  have  said.     I  spoke  because  I 
care  for  you.     The  sheep  will  not  be  disturbed  to-night. 
Will  you  have  some  posset  and  go  home  ? ' 

*  Your  father  will  keep  guard  to-morrow  night,  but  the 
night  after  that  I  will  be  here  again.     Oh  Honor,  you  will 
sit  up  with  me,  will  you  not  ? '     He  took  her  hand.     '  How 
much  better  I   had   been,  how  the   Chimsworthy   coomb 
would  have  flowed  with  honey,  had  God  given  me  such  a 
sister  as  you.' 

'  Well,  begin  to  weed  yourself  and  Chimsworthy,'  she 
said  with  a  smile. 

'  Will  you  not  give  me  a  word  of  praise  as  well  as  of 
blame  ? ' 

c  When  you  deserve  it/ 

She  pressed  his  hand,  then  withdrew  it,  entered  the 
cottage,  and  fastened  the  door. 

Hillary  walked  away  with  his  gun  over  his  shoulder, 
musing  as  he  had  not  mused  before. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

MRS.    VEALE. 

CHARLES  LUXMORE  had  left  the  Revel  shortly  after  the  de 
parture  of  his  sisters.  He  returned  to  Langford  covered 
with  shame  and  full  of  anger.  He  was  not  ashamed  of  his 
rascality.  He  thought  himself  justified  in  playing  a  trick 


128  RED  SPIDER 

on  tricksters.  But  he  was  ashamed  at  being  conquered 
by  his  sister,  and  he  was  unable  to  disguise  to  himself  that 
he  cut  an  ignoble  figure  beside  her.  At  the  circus  there 
had  been  a  general  recognition  of  her  worth,  and  as  general 
a  disparagement  of  himself.  Why  had  she  interfered  ?  He 
had  courted  a  *  row '  in  which  he  might  have  held  his  own 
against  the  equestrians,  sure  of  support  from  the  young  Brat- 
tonians.  That  would  have  been  sport,  better  than  tumbling 
in  the  saw-dust  and  skipping  through  hoops.  If  he  could 
only  have  excited  a  fight,  the  occasion  would  have  been  for 
gotten  in  the  results ;  he  would  have  come  out  in  flaming 
colours  as  a  gallant  fellow.  Now,  because  Honor  had  inter 
fered  and  put  him  in  the  wrong,  he  had  been  dismissed  as 
a  rogue. 

He  knew  well  enough  the  red  cloak  Honor  had  given 
away.  He  knew  that  it  had  belonged  to  her  mother,  and 
that  Honor  prized  it  highly,  and  that  it  was  very  neces 
sary  to  her. 

Let  him  excuse  himself  as  he  would,  a  sense  of 
degradation  oppressed  him  which  he  was  unable  to  shake 
off. 

The  behaviour  of  his  comrades  had  changed  towards  him, 
and  this  galled  him.  After  leaving  the  circus  he  had 
essayed  swagger,  but  it  had  not  availed.  His  companions 
withdrew  from  him  as  if  ashamed  to  be  seen  in  his  society. 
The  popular  feeling  was  roused  in  behalf  of  Honor,  who  was 
universally  esteemed,  rather  than  offended  at  the  fraud 
played  on  the  equestrians.  It  was  well  known  that  he, 
Charles,  had  not  behaved  towards  her  with  consideration, 
that  he  had  increased  the  burden  she  bore  so  bravely.  This 
last  act  was  the  climax  of  his  wrong- doing.  Charles's  inor 
dinate  vanity  had  been  hurt,  and  he  was  angry  with  every 
one  but  himself. 

He  returned  to  the  farm-house,  where  he  had  been  taken 
in,  cursing  the  stupidity  of  the  villagers,  the  meddlesomeness 
of  his  sisters,  the  cowardice  of  his  companions,  and  his  own 
generosity. 


MRS.    VEALE  129 

He  was  without  money  now,  and  with  no  prospect  of 
getting  any  till  his  wage  was  paid. 

He  turned  out  his  pockets  ;  there  was  nothing  in  them, 
not  even  the  brass  token.  He  was  too  proud  to  borrow  of 
his  boon  companions  ;  he  questioned  whether,  if  he  asked, 
they  would  lend  him  any.  He  doubted  if  the  innkeeper 
would  let  him  drink  upon  trust.  How  intolerable  for  him 
to  be  without  money  !  To  have  to  lounge  his  evenings  away 
in  the  settle  before  the  fire  at  Langf ord,  or  loafing  about  the 
lanes  !  '  I  know  well  enough/  he  muttered,  '  why  the  louts 
keep  away  from  me.  ;Tis  because  they  know  I'm  cleaned 
out.  It's  not  along  of  that  cursed  token,  not  a  bit.  If  I'd 
my  pockets  full  they'd  be  round  me  again  as  thick  as  flies 
011  a  cow's  nose.7 

He  had  only  been  a  few  days  in  the  service  of  Taverner 
Langford.  He  had  entered  the  service  rather  surlily,  only 
because  forced  to  do  so,  as  Honor  refused  to  allow  him  to 
sleep  and  have  meals  at  home.  '  It'll  keep  me  in  meat  for 
a  bit,  and  I'll  look  about  me,'  he  said  ;  { but  it  is  not  the  sort 
o'  place  for  a  gentleman — a  Luxmore.' 

He  had  not  asked  leave  to  take  a  holiday  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Revel.  He  had  taken  it  as  a  matter  of  course.  The 
Revel  was  a  holiday,  of  course  ;  so  is  Sunday.  *  I  don't  ask 
old  Langford  whether  I'm  to  keep  the  Sabbath  by  doing 
nothing  :  I  do  nothing.  I  don't  ask  him  if  I'm  to  enjoy 
myself  Revel  day  :  I  enjoy  myself.  These  are  understood 
things.'  He  curled  his  lip  contemptuously.  'What  a 
shabby  wage  I  get,  or  am  to  get  ! '  he  muttered.  '  No  pay, 
no  work  ;  short  pay,  short  work.  That  stands  to  reason — 
like  buttering  parsnips.' 

He  sauntered  into  the  Langford  kitchen  and  threw  him 
self  into  the  settle,  with  his  hat  on,  and  his  legs  outstretched, 
and  his  hands  in  his  pockets.  Disappointment,  humiliation, 
impecuniosity  combined  to  chafe  his  temper,  and  give  him 
a  dejected,  hang-dog  appearance. 

Mrs.  Veale  passed  and  repassed  without  speaking.  She 
obser  ved  him  without  allowing  him  to  perceive  that  she 


130  RED  SPIDER 

observed  him.  Indeed,  he  hardly  noticed  her,  and  he  was 
startled  by  her  voice  when  she  said,  as  he  bent  over  the  fire, 
4  Charles  Luxmore,  what  do  y'  think  of  the  Revel  now  ? 
I've  a-been  there,  and  to  my  reckoning  it  were  grand,  but, 
Lord  !  you've  been  over  the  world,  and  seen  so  many  fine 
things  that  our  poor  Revel  is  nought  in  your  eyes,  I  reckon.' 

1  Bah  !  poor  stuff,  indeed.  You  should  see  Bombay,  or 
the  bazaar  at  Candahar  !  Bratton  Clovelly  !  Bah  !  Punjab, 
Cawbul,  Delhi,  Peshawur,  Ghuznee,  Hyderabad  ! '  The 
utterance  of  these -names,  which  he  knew  would  convey  no 
idea  whatever  to  the  mind  of  Mrs.  Yeale,  afforded  him  re 
lief.  It  morally  elevated  him.  It  showed  him  that  he  knew 
more  of  the  world  than  Mrs.  Veale.  '  You  don't  happen  to 
know  Dost  Mahommed  ? ' 

1  Oh,  dear,  no  ! ' 

1  Nor  ever  heard  tell  of  him  9 ' 

'  No,  Mr.  Luxmore.' 

*  He's  an  Ameer.' 
'  Is  he  now  1 ' 

'  I've  fought  him.     Leastways  his  son,  Akbar  Khan.1 

I  You  wasn't  hard  on  him,  I  hope  ? ' 

*  No,  I  wasn't  that.     I  merely  carried  off  the  doors  of 
his  mosque.' 

*  Did  that  hurt  him  much  ? ' 

*  His  feelings,  Mrs.  Veale,  awful.' 

*  Lord  bless  me  ! '  exclaimed  the  woman,  looking  at  him 
over  her  shoulder  as  she  stirred  a  pot  on  the  fire,  with  her 
queer  blinking  eyes  studying  his  expression  but  expressing 
nothing  themselves. 

I 1  do  wonder  you  be  home  from  the  Revel  so  early.     A 
soldier  like  you,  and  a  fine  young  chap,  ought  to  have  stayed 
and  enjoyed  yourself.     The  best  of  the  fun,  I've  heard  tell, 
is  in  the  evening.' 

*  How  can  I  stay  at  the  Revel  when  I  haven't  a  copper 
to  spend  there  ? '  asked  Charles  surlily. 

*  I  don't  like  to  see  a  grand  young  fellow  like  you  sitting 
at  home  like  an  old  man  with  the  rheumatics.     We  will  be 


MRS.    VEALE  131 

friends,  Charles.  I  will  give  you  a  crown  to  buy  your  good- 
will.'  She  took  the  money  from  her  pocket  and  handed  it 
to  him. 

'  I  thank  you,'  he  said  grandly — she  had  called  him  a 
grand  young  man — '  but  I  can't  go  to  the  Revel  now.1 
Nevertheless  he  pocketed  the  crown.  *  I've  seen  enough  of 
it,  and  got  sick  of  it.  Wretched  stalls  where  nothing 
is  for  sale  worth  buying,  wretched  shows  where  nothing  is 
seen  worth  seeing.  I  came  away  because  the  Revel  wearied 
me.' 

*  You'll  find  it  dull  here,'  said  the  housekeeper.  '  We 
poor  ignorant  creatures  think  the  Revel  and  all  in  it  mighty 
fine  things,  because  we  know  no  better  and  haven't  seen  the 
world.  It  seems  to  me,  Mr.  Luxmore,  you're  in  the  wrong 
place,  as  the  elephant  said  to  the  stickleback  that  had  got 
into  the  ark.' 

'I  should  just  about  think  I  was,'  said  Charles,  kicking 
out  with  both  his  heels.  Mrs.  Yeale  was  a  plain,  not  to 
Bay  unpleasant-looking  woman,  much  older  than  himself ; 
he  would  not  have  given  her  a  thought  had  she  not  called 
him  '  Mr.  Luxmore,'  and  so  recognised  that  he  was  a  supe 
rior  being  to  the  Dicks  and  Toms  on  the  farm. 

1  Peshawur  !  Jelalabad  !  Cawbul  !  that's  how  they  come/ 
said  Charles.  Mrs.  Veale  stood  with  hand  on  the  handle  of 
the  pan,  an  iron  spoon  uplifted  in  the  other,  waiting  to 
drink  in  further  information.  '  Through  the  Khyber  Pass/ 
he  added,  drawing  his  brows  together  and  screwing  up  his 
mouth. 

'  No  doubt  about  it/  said  Mrs.  Yeale.  *  It  must  be  so, 
if  you  sez  it.  And  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  of  one  these.'  She  stirred  the  pot ;  then,  thinking  she 
had  not  made  herself  intelligible,  she  explained,  'I  mean 
that  Solomon,  though  the  wisest  of  men,  didn't  know  that, 
I  reckon.' 

'How  could  he/  asked  Charles,  'never  having  been 
there  ? ' 

*  I  do  wonder,  now,  if  you'll  excuse  the  remark/  said  the 

K2 


132  RED  SPIDER 

housekeeper,  '  that  you  didn't  bring  the  silver  belt  here  and 
hang  it  up  over  the  mantel-shelf.' 

1  Silver  belt  ?     What  silver  belt  1 ' 

'  Oh  !  you  know.  The  champion  wrestler's  belt  that  is 
to  be  tried  for  this  afternoon.  I  suppose  you  didn't  go  in 
for  it  because  you  thought  it  wouldn't  be  fair  on  the  young 
chaps  here  to  take  from  them  everything.' 

*  I  did  not  consider  it  worth  my  while  trying  for  it,'  said 
Charles,  with  a  kick  at  the  hearth  with  his  toes — not  an 
irritated  kick,  but  a  flattered,  self -satisfied,  pleased  kick. 
c  Of  course  I  could  have  had  it  if  I  had  tried.' 

'  Of  course  you  might,  you  who've  been  a  soldier  in  the 
wars,  and  fought  them  blood-thirsty  Afghans.  Lord  !  I 
reckon  they  was  like  Goliaths  of  Gath,  the  weight  of  whose 
spear  was  as  a  weaver's  beam.' 

Charles  jerked  his  head  knowingly. 

*  Afghanistan  was  a  hard  nut  to  crack/ 

*  Ah  ! '  acquiesced  Mrs.  Yeale.     '  So  said  old  Goodie  as 
she  mumbled  pebbles.'     Then  she  stood  up  and  looked  at 
him.     '  I  know  a  fine  man  when  I  see  him,'  she  said,  '  able 
to  hold  himself  like  the  best  gentleman,  and  walking  with 
his  head  in  the  air  as  if  the  country  belonged  to  him.' 

c  Ah  ! '  said  Charles,  taking  off  his  hat  and  sitting  erect, 
1  if  all  men  had  their  rights  Coombe  Park  would  be  ours.' 

1  Don't  I  know  that  1 '  asked  the  housekeeper.  c  Every 
one  knows  that.  Nobody  can  look  at  you  without  seeing 
you're  a  gentleman  born.  And  I  say  it  is  a  shame  and  a 
sin  that  you  should  be  kicked  out  of  your  proper  nest,  and 
it  the  habitation  of  strangers,  cuckoos  who  never  built  it, 
but  have  turned  out  the  rightful  owners.  I  reckon  it  made 
me  turn  scarlet  as  your  sister's  cloak  to  see  her  come  crawling 
here  t'other  day  on  bended  knees  to  ask  the  master  to  take 
you  in.  She's  no  lady,  not  got  a  drop  of  blue  blood  in  her 
veins,  or  she'd  not  ha'  done  that.  I'll  tell  you  what  it  is, 
Mr.  Charles.  All  the  gentle  blood  has  run  one  way  and  all 
the  vulgar  blood  the  other,  as  in  our  barton  field  the  sweet 
water  comes  out  at  the  well,  and  the  riddam  (ferruginous 


MRS.    VEALE  133 

red  water)  at  the  alders.'  She  spoke  with  such  acrimony, 
and  with  a  look  so  spiteful,  that  Charles  asked,  '  What  has 
Honor  done  to  offend  you  ? ' 

'  Oh  nothing,  nothing  at  all !  I  don't  stoop  to  take 
offence  at  her.'  Then,  observing  that  the  young  man  resented 
this  disparagement  of  his  sister,  she  added  hastily,  *  There, 
enough  of  her.  She's  good  enough  to  wash  and  comb  the 
little  uns  and  patch  their  clothes.  We  will  talk  about 
yourself,  as  the  fox  said  to  the  goose,  when  she  axed  him 
if  duck  weren't  more  tasty.  Why  have  you  come  from  the 
Kevel  ?  There  be  some  better  reason  than  an  empty  pocket/ 

*  I  have  been  insulted.' 

'  Of  course  you  have,'  said  Mrs.  Veale,  '  and  I  know  the 
reason.  The  yuung  men  here  can't  abide  you.  For  why  1 
Because  you're  too  much  of  a  gentleman,  you're  too  high  for 
'em.  As  the  churchyard  cross  said  to  the  cross  on  the  spire, 
"  Us  can't  talk  wi'out  shouting."  Do  you  know  what  the 
poacher  as  was  convicted  said  to  the  justice  o'  peace  ?  "  I'm 
not  in  a  position,  your  worship,  to  punch  your  head,  but  I 
can  spit  on  your  shadow."  * 

'  Without  any  boasting,  I  may  admit  that  I  and  these 
young  clodhopping  louts  ain't  of  the  same  sort,'  said  Charles 
proudly. 

*  That's  just  what  the  urchin  (hedgehog)  said  to  tke  little 
rabbits  when  he  curled  up  in  their  nest.' 

1  Ah  ! '  laughed  Charles,  '  but  the  urchin  had  quills  and 
could  turn  the  rabbits  out,  and  I  have  not.' 

'You've  been  in  the  army,  and  that  gives  a  man  bearing, 
and  you've  been  half  over  the  world,  and  that  gives  know 
ledge  ;  and  nature  have  favoured  you  with  good  looks.  The 
lads  are  jealous  of  you.' 

'They  do  not  appreciate  me,  certainly,'  said  Charles, 
swelling  with  self-importance. 

'This  is  a  wicked  world,'  said  Mrs.  Yeale.  Then  she 
produced  a  bottle  of  gin  and  a  glass,  and  put  them  at  Charles's 
elbow.  '  Take  a  drop  of  comfort,'  she  said  persuasively, 
1  though -for  such  as  you  it  should  be  old  crusted  port  and 


134  RED  SPIDER 

not  the  Plymouth  liquor,  as  folks  say  is  distilled  from 
turnips.' 

Young  Luxmore  needed  no  pressing  ;  he  helped  himself. 

1 1  reckon,'  pursued  Mrs.  Veale,  *  you  were  done  out  of 
Coombe  Park  by  those  who  didn't  scruple  to  swear  it  away. 
Money  and  law  together  will  turn  the  best  rights  topsy 
turvy/ 

'  No  doubt  about  that,  ma'am,'  said  Charles.  *  I've  heard 
my  father  say,  many  a  time,  that  with  a  hundred  pounds  he 
could  win  Coombe  Park  back.' 

*  Then  why  do  you  not  lay  out  the  hundred  pounds  ^ ' 
1  Because  I  haven't  got  'em,'  answered  Charles. 

*  Oh  !  they're  to  be  got,'  said  the  housekeeper,  '  as  the 
gipsy  said  to  his  wife  when  she  told  'n  she  was  partial  to 
chickens.' 

*  It  seems  to  me/  said  the  young  man,  '  that  it  is  a  hard 
world  for  them  that  is  straight.     The  crooked  ones  have  the 
best  of  it.' 

'  Not  at  all,'  answered  the  housekeeper,  *  The  crooked 
ones  can't  go  through  a  straight  hole.  It  is  they  who  can 
bend  about  like  the  ferret  as  gets  on  best,  straight  or  crooked 
as  suits  the  occasion.' 

Charles  stood  up,  drank  off  his  glass,  and  paced  the  room. 
The  housekeeper  filled  his  glass  again.  The  young  man  ob 
served  her  actions  and  returned  to  his  seat.  As  he  flung 
himself  into  the  settle  again  he  said,  c  I  don't  know  what 
the  devil  makes  you  take  such  an  interest  in  my  affairs.' 

Mrs.  Veale  looked  hard  at  him,  and  answered, '  A  woman 
can't  be  indifferent  to  a  good-looking  man/  Charles  tossed 
off  his  glass  to  hide  his  confusion.  So  this  bleached  creature 
had  fallen  in  love  with  him  ! — a  woman  his  senior  by  some 
fifteen  years.  He  was  flattered,  but  felt  that  the  situation 
was  unpleasant. 

'  This  is  a  bad  world/  he  said,  *  and  I  wish  I  had  the 
remaking  of  it.  The  good  luck  goes  to  the  undeserving/ 

'  That  is  only  true  because  those  who  have  wits  want 
readiness.  A  scrow  will  go  in  and  hold  where  a  nail  would 


MRS.    VEALE  135 

split.  Coombe  Park  is  yours  by  right  ;  it  has  been  taken 
from  you  by  wrong.  I  should  get  it  back  again  were  I  you, 
and  not  be  too  nice  about  the  means.'  Charles  sighed  and 
shook  his  head. 

'  What  a  life  you  would  lead  as  young  squire,'  said  Mrs. 
Veale.  '  The  maidens  now  run  after  Larry  Nanspian,  be 
cause  he  is  heir  to  Chimsworthy,  and  don't  give  much 
attention  to  you,  because  you've  nothing  in  present  and 
nothing  in  prospect.  But  if  you  were  at  Coombe  Park 
they'd  come  round  you  thick  as  damsels  in  Shushan  to  be 
seen  of  Ahasuerus,-  and  Larry  Nanspian.  would  be  nowhere 
in  their  thoughts.'  She  laughed  scornfully.  *  And  the 
fellows  that  turn  up  their  noses  at  you  now,  because  you 
eat  Langford's  bread  crusts  and  earn  ninepence,  how  they 
would  cringe  to  you  and  call  you  sir,  and  run  errands  for 
you,  and  be  thankful  for  a  nod  or  a  word  !  Then  the  farmers 
who  now  call  you  a  good-for-naught  would  pipe  another 
note,  and  be  proud  to  shake  hands.  And  Parson  Robbins 
would  wait  with  his  white  gown  on,  and  not  venture  to  say, 
"  When  the  wicked  man,"  till  he  saw  you  in  the  Coombe 
Park  pew.  And  the  landlord's  door  at  the  "  King  of  Bells  " 
would  be  ever  open  to  you,  and  his  best  seat  by  the  fire 
would  be  yours.  And  I — poor  I — would  be  proud  to  think 
I'd  poured  out  a  glass  of  Plymouth  spirit  to  the  young 
squire,  and  that  he'd  listened  to  my  foolish  words.' 

Charles  tossed  his  head,  and  threw  up  and  turned  over 
the  crown  in  his  trousers  pocket.  Then,  unsolicited,  he 
poured  himself  out  another  glass  and  tossed  it  off.  That 
would  be  a  grand  day  when  he  was  squire  and  all  Bratton 
was  at  his  feet. 

Mrs.  Veale  stood  erect  before  him  with  flickering  eyes. 
'  Do  y'  know  the  stone  steps  beside  the  door  ? '  she  asked. 

'Yes!' 

'  What  be  they  put  there  for? ' 

'  They  are  stepping-stones  to  help  to  mount  into  the 
saddle.' 

'What  stones  be  they?' 


136  RED  SPIDER 

*  I'm  sure  I  can't  say.' 

*  Right ;  no  more  does  he  know  or  care  who  uses  them. 
Well,  I'm  naught,  but  I  can  help  you  into  the  saddle  of 
Coombe  Park/ 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

TREASURE  TROVE. 

CHARLES  LUXMORE  was  not  able  to  sleep  much  that  night. 
It  was  not  that  his  conscience  troubled  him.  He  gave 
hardly  a  thought  to  the  affair  at  the  circus.  His  imagina 
tion  was  excited ;  that  delusive  faculty,  which,  according  to 
Paley,  is  the  parent  of  so  much  error  and  evil.  The  idea  of 
Coombe  Park  recurred  incessantly  to  his  mind  and  kept 
him  awake.  But  it  was  not  the  acquisition  of  wealth  and 
position  that  made  the  prospect  so  alluring;  it  was  the 
hope  of  crowing  over  all  those  who  had  despised  him,  of 
exciting  the  envy  of  those  who  now  looked  down  on  him. 

The  c  Ring  of  Bells  '  was  on  the  Coombe  estate.  How 
he  could  swagger  there  as  the  landlord's  overlord  !  The 
ISTanspians,  Taverner  Langford,  had  but  a  few  hundred 
acres,  and  the  Coombe  Park  property  was  nigh  on  two 
thousand. 

Squire  Impey  and  he  would  be  the  two  great  men  of  the 
place,  and  as  the  squire  at  Culm  Court  was  a  hunting  man, 
he,  Charles  Luxmore,  would  be  hand  in  glove  with  him. 

It  would  be  worth  much  to  ride  in  scarlet  after  the 
hounds,  with  his  top  boots  and  a  black  velvet  cap,  and  the 
hand  holding  a  whip  curled  on  the  thigh  so,  and  to  jog  past 
old  Langford,  and  cast  him  a  { 'Do,  Taverner,  this  morning  ? 
Middling,  eh  ? '  and  to  crack  the  whip  at  Hillary  Nanspian 
and  shout,  { Out  o'  the  way,  you  cub,  or  I'll  ride  you  down.' 
He  sat  up  in  bed  and  napped  his  arms,  holding  the  blanket  as 
reins,  and  clicked  with  his  tongue,  and  imagined  himself 
galloping  over  the  field  after  the  hounds  at  full  cry.  Right 
along  Broadbury,  over  the  fences  of  Langford,  across 


TREASURE  TROVE  137 

Taverner's  land,  tearing,  breaking  through  the  hedges  of 
Chimsworthy,  tally-ho  !  With  a  kick,  Charles  sent  the  bed 
clothes  flying  on  the  floor. 

*  By  George  ! '  he  said.  *  We  shall  have  a  meet  in  front 
of  Coombe  Park,  and  Honor  and  Kate  shall  serve  out 
cherry-brandy  to  the  huntsmen.'  Then  he  scrambled  about 
the  floor  collecting  his  bed-clothes  and  rearranging  them. 
'  111  go  to  Coombe  Park  to-morrow,  and  look  where  the 
kennels  are  to  be.  I'll  give  an  eye  also  to  the  pond.  I 
don't  believe  it  has  been  properly  cleaned  out  and  fit  for 
trout  since  the  place  left  our  hands.  I'm  afraid  Honor  will 
never  rise  to  her  situation — always  keep  a  maid-of-all-work 
mind.  Confound  these  bed-clothes,  I've  got  them  all 
askew.' 

So  possessed  was  Charles  with  the  idea  that  it  did  not 
forsake  him  when  morning  came.  It  clung  to  him  all  the 
day.  c  There's  only  a  hundred  pounds  wanted,'  he  said, '  for 
us  to  establish  our  claim.' 

Then  he  paused  in  the  work  on  which  he  was  engaged 
'  How  am  I  to  reach  a  hundred  pounds  on  ninepence  a  day, 
I'd  like  to  know  ?  Ninepence  a  day  is  four-and-six  a  week, 
and  that  makes  eleven  guineas  or  thereabouts  per  annum. 
I  must  have  something  to  spend  on  clothing  and  amusement. 
Say  I  put  away  seven  guineas  in  the  year,  why  it  would 
take  me  thirteen  to  fourteen  years  to  earn  a  hundred 
pounds — going  straight  as  a  nail,  not  as  a  screw,  nor  as  a 
ferret.' 

In  the  evening  Charles  wandered  away  to  Coombe  Park. 
The  owner,  a  yeoman  named  Pengelly,  who,  however, 
owned  only  the  home  farm,  not  the  entire  property,  had 
been  accustomed  to  the  visits  of  Oliver  Luxmore,  which  had 
been  regarded  as  a  sort  of  necessary  nuisance.  He  was  by 
no  means  disposed  to  have  his  place  haunted  by  the  young 
man  also,  of  whose  conduct  he  had  received  a  bad  report 
from  all  sides.  He  therefore  treated  Charles  with  scant 
courtesy,  and  when  young  Luxmore  tried  bluster  and  brag, 
he  ordered  him  off  the  premises, 

\ 


138  RED  SPIDER 

Charles  returned  to  Langf ord  foaming  with  rage.  Mrs. 
Veale  awaited  him. 

*  The  master  is  not  home,'  she  said  ;  *  where  have  you 
been?' 

*  Been  to  see  my  proper  home,'  he  answered,  *  and  been 
threatened   with   the   constable   if   I  did  not  clear  away. 
What  do  you  mean  by  giving  me  all  sorts  of  ideas  and  ex 
pectations,  and  subjecting  me  to  insult,   eh?   answer  me 
that.' 

'  Don't  you  fly  out  in  flaming  fury,  Mr.  Charles.' 

*  I'm  like  to  when  treated  as  I  have  been.     So  would 
you.     So  will  you,  if  what  I  hear  is  like  to  come  about. 
There's  talk  of  a  hare  hunt.' 

'A  what?' 

*  A  hare  hunt.' 

'Where?'  Mrs.  Veale  stood  before  him  growing 
deadlier  white  every  moment,  and  quivering  in  all  her 
members  and  in  every  fibre  of  her  pale  dress,  in  every  hair 
of  her  blinking  eyelids. 

'  Why  here — at  Langf  ord.' 

She  caught  his  arm  and  shook  him.  'You  will  not 
suffer  it !  You  will  stay  it  ! ' 

'  Should  they  try  it  on,  trust  me,'  said  Charles  mockingly. 
'Specially  if  Larry  Nanspian  be  in  it.  I've  a  grudge 
against  him  must  be  paid  off.' 

Mrs.  Veale  passed  her  hand  over  her  brow.  '  To  think 
they  should  dare  !  should  dare  ! '  she  muttered.  '  But 
you'll  not  suffer  it.  A  hare  hunt  !  what  do  they  take  me 
for?' 

Charles  Luxmore  uttered  a  short  ironical  laugh.  '  Dear 
blood  1 ' l  she  muttered,  and  her  sharp  fingers  nipped  and 
played  on  his  arm  as  though  she  were  fingering  a  flute. 
'  You'll  revenge  me  if  they  do  !  Trust  me !  when  I'm 
deadly  wronged  I  can  hurt,  and  hurt  I  will,  and  when  one 
does  me  good  I  repay  it — to  a  hundred  pounds.' 

1  A  Devonshire  expression,  meaning  •  Dear  fellow,' 


TREASURE  TROVE  139 

She  laughed  bitterly.  There  was  something  painful  in 
her  laugh.  It  was  devoid  of  mirth,  and  provoked  no  laugh 
ter.  Although  she  said  many  odd  things,  invented  quaint 
similes,  or  used  those  which  were  traditional,  they  hardly 
ever  awoke  a  smile,  her  tone  was  so  cheerless,  husky  and 
unpleasant. 

'  So  Farmer  Pengelly  insulted  you  !  Ha  !  it  would  be 
a  most  laughable  conceit  to  prove  that  he  had  no  title,  and 
had  thrown  away  his  thousands.' 

'  On  Coombe  Park  ? ' 

'  On  what  else  *{     What  did  he  say  to  you  1 ' 

'Never  mind  what  he  said.  What  he  said  hurt  me. 
He  called  me  a  vagabond  and  empty  pocket,  and  said  I 
might  go  pack  to  the  devil.' 

1  And  when  you  have  established  your  right,  and  shown 
that  he  bought  without  a  proper  title,  then  you'd  stand  on 
the  doorsteps,  stick  in  hand,  and  say,  Pengelly  !  who  has 
the  empty  pocket  ?  Who  is  the  vagabond  without  a  house  ? 
Go  pack  to  the  devil.  What  be  you  to  stye  in  a  gentle 
man's  mansion  ?  Whom  God  Almighty  made  an  ass  bides 
an  ass.  And  cats  as  ain't  got  manners  mustrkeep  off  Turkey 
carpets.' 

Then,  still  holding  his  arm,  she  said,  '  Come  here  !  I've 
never  shown  you  over  this  house  ;  not  that  Langford  is  fit 
to  compare  with  Coombe  Park.  Yet  this  were  a  gentleman's 
house  once.  But  what  were  the  Langfords  as  compared  with 
ths  Luxmores  ?  You'll  see  a  Luxmore  monument  at  the 
very  altar-steps  o'  the  chancel  in  Bratton  Church,  but  tha^ 
of  a  Langford  is  half-way  down  the  nave,  which  shows  how 
different  they  were  estimated.'  After  a  short  silence  Charles 
felt  a  spasmodic  quiver  pass  over  her,  like  the  thrill  of  a 
peacock  when  spreading  its  tail.  '  They  would  have  a  hare 
hunt,  would  they,  and  put  me  to  a  public  shame  ? ' 

'  No,  no,  Mrs.  Veale,'  said  Charles  caressingly,  '  I'll  put 
a  stop  to  that ;  and  if  they  venture  111  break  the  necks  of 
those  that  have  to  do  with  it.' 

'  Come  with  me,'  said  the  woman  hoarsely,  '  I'll  show 


140  RED  SPIDER 

you  all.  Here/  she  flung  open  the  sitting-room  door,  '  here 
is  the  parlour  where  your  sister  went  down  on  her  knees  to 
the  master.  If  he'd  ha'  axed  her  to  lick  his  boots  she'd  ha* 
done  it — no  proper  pride  in  her — and  all  for  ninepence  a 
day.' 

Charles  became  very  red  in  the  face. 

'  This  is  the  desk  at  which  the  master  writes  and  does 
his  accounts.  In  it,  I  reckon,  be  his  books.  I've  never 
seed  them,  and  I  doubt  if  I  could  make  much  out  of  'em  if 
I  did.  Them  things  don't  agree  wi'  my  faculties,  as  the 
cherub  said  of  the  armchair.' 

1  Does  old  Langford  always  sit  in  this  room  ? ' 

1  Oh  yes  !  too  proud  to  sit  in  the  kitchen  wi'  such  as  me — 
not  even  in  winter.  Then  I  must  make  his  fire  here  every 
day,  and  have  the  worry  of  keeping  it  in.  There  is  one 
thing  don't  suit  him  now  he  is  cut  wi'  the  Nanspians.  For 
merly  he  got  all  his  fuel  from  their  wood.  There  are  no  plan 
tations  on  Langford,  and  the  old  trees  are  cut  down.  When 
he  got  his  fuel  at  Chimsworthy  he  hadn't  to  pay,  and  now 
he  must  get  a  rick  of  firing  elsewhere.'  She  pointed  to  an 
old-fashioned  cupboard  in  the  wall.  *  There  he  keeps  his 
sugar  and  his  tea  and  his  currants.  He  keeps  all  under  key, 
lest  I  or  the  maidens  should  steal  them.  Now  you  look  at 
me  and  I'll  show  you  something/  She  opened  an  empty 
place  under  the  cupboard  and  knocked  upwards  thrice 
with  her  fist,  and  the  glass  doors  of  the  repository  of  the 
groceries  flew  open.  She  laughed  huskily.  ( There  !  if  I 
strike  I  shoot  up  the  bolt,  and  the  lock  won't  hold  the  doors 
together.  When  I  press  them  together  and  shut  back,  down 
falls  the  bolt.' 

f  That  is  ingenious,  Mrs.  Veale — stay,  don't  shut  yet.  I 
have  a  sweet  tooth,  and  see  some  raisins  in  the  bag  there.' 

*  Now  leave  them  alone.  I've  something  better  to  show 
you.  Men  reckon  themselves  clever,  but  women  beat  them 
in  cleverness.  Go  to  the  fire-place.  Kneel  at  it  and  put 
your  hand  up  on  the  left  side,  thrust  in  your  arm  full  length 
and  turn  the  hand  round/ 


TREASURE  TROVE  141 

1 1  shall  dirty  myself.     I  shall  get  a  black  hand/ 

Of  course  you  will.  That  is  how  I  found  it  out.  Don't 
be  afraid  of  a  little  soot.  There  is  a  sort  of  oven  at  the  side. 
This  room  were  not  always  a  parlour,  I  reckon  ;  there  were 
a  large  open  fire-place  in  it,  and  when  the  grate  was  put  in 
it  left  the  space  behind  not  at  all,  or  only  half,  filled  in — 
leastways,  the  road  to  the  oven  door  was  not  blocked.  Have 
you  found  it  ? ' 

*  Yes,'  answered  Charles.     *  I  have  my  hand  in  some 
thing/ 

1  And  something  in  your  hand,  eh  ? ' 

*  Yes,  a  box,  a  largish  box.' 

He  drew  forth  a  tin  case,  very  heavy,  with  a  handle  at 
the  top.  It  was  locked  with  a  letter  padlock. 

1  Into  that  box  the  master  puts  all  his  savings.  I  reckon 
there  be  hundreds  of  pounds  stowed  away  there,  may  be 
thousands.  The  master  himself  don't  know  how  much. 
He's  too  af  eared  of  being  seen  or  heard  counting  it.  When 
he  has  money  he  takes  out  the  box,  opens  it,  and  puts  in 
the  gold,  only  gold  and  paper,  no  silver.  Banks  break. 
He  will  have  none  of  them,  but  this  old  cloam  oven  he 
thinks  is  secure.  He  may  be  mistaken.' 

*  How  did  you  find  this  out  ? ' 

'  By  his  black  hand.  Whenever  he  had  sold  bullocks  or 
sheep,  and  I  knew  he  had  received  money,  so  sure  was  he 
to  come  in  here  with  a  white  hand  and  come  out  with  one 
that  was  black,  that  is  how  I  found  it.  I  know  more.  I 
know  the  word  that  will  open  the  box/ 

4  How  did  you  find  that  out  1 ' 

'  The  master  was  himself  afraid  of  forgetting  it,  and  I 
chanced  to  see  in  the  first  leaf  of  his  Bible  here  in  pencil 
the  reference  Gen.  xxxvi.  23.  One  day  I  chanced  to  look 
out  the  passage,  and  it  was  this  :  The  children  of  Shobal 
were  these  :  Alvan,  and  Manahath,  and  Ebal,  Shepho, 
and  Onam/  I  thought  a  man  must  have  a  bad  conscienca 
to  find  comfort  in  such  a  passage  as  that.  And  what  do  y' 
think  t  I  found  the  same  reference  in  his  pocket-book. 


142  RED  SPIDER 

Then  I  knew  it  must  mean  something  I  didn't  see  the  end 
of.  And  one  day  I  were  full  o'  light,  like  a  lantern.  I  saw 
it  all.  Do  y'  see,  this  new  padlock  makes  only  four  letter 
words,  and  in  that  verse  there  are  two  words  of  four  letters, 
and  I  found  as  how  the  master  changed  about.  One  year 
he  took  Ebal  and  next  year  Onam.  It  be  the  turn  o'  Ebal 
now/ 

Charles  felt  the  weight  of  the  case  and  turned  the  pad 
lock  towards  him. 

1  Lord  ! '  exclaimed  Mrs.  Veale,  *  what  if  the  master 
have  got  his  thousand  or  two  there  !  It's  nothing  to  what 
might  be  yours  if  you  had  Coombe  Park/ 

Suddenly  both  started.  Langf  ord's  voice  was  heard  out 
side.  Charles  hastily  replaced  the  case  where  he  had  found 
it,  and  slipped  out  of  the  room  with  Mrs.  Veale,  who  held 
him  and  drew  him  after  her,  her  nervous  fingers  playing  on 
his  arm-bone  as  on  a  pipe. 

'  Come  here,'  she  whispered,  *  let  me  wash  your  hand. 
It  is  black.  Here,  at  the  sink.'  She  chuckled  as  she  soaped 
his  hand  and  wrist.  c  And  here  the  master  have  washed 
his,  and  thought  I  did  not  consider  it.1  Then  she  quivered 
through  her  whole  body  and  her  eyes  blinked.  She  put  up 
her  shaking  finger  and  whispered  (  Ebal  I ' 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

A  DEAD   DOGL 

THE  second  night  of  watch  proved  unavailing,  for  the  best 
of  good  reasons,  that  the  watch  was  not  kept.  Oliver 
Luxmore  sat  up,  but,  finding  the  night  chilly  outside  the 
house,  attempted  to  keep  watch  with  a  pipe  of  tobacco  and 
a  jug  and  glass  of  cider  posset  within.  The  consequence 
was  that  he  went  to  sleep  over  the  fire.  During  that  same 
night  another  of  the  lambs  was  worried.  Mischief  had  also 
been  done  at  Swaddledown,  as  the  family  heard  during  the 


A  DEAD  DOG  143 

day.  There  a  ewe  had  been  killed,  overrun,  thrown  into  a 
grip  (dyke  by  hedge)  whence  it  could  not  rise,  and  where 
it  had  been  torn,  and  had  died. 

*  We  must  not  ask  your  father  to  watch  again,'  said 
Hillary,  with  the  corners  of  his  mouth  twitching.  'We 
believe  what  he  says  now  when  he  tells  us  he  is  very  short 
sighted.  I  will  come  to-night  and  the  night  after,  if  need 
be,  till  I  earn  my  guinea.  The  rascal  ha$  been  here  twice 
and  has  escaped.  He  shall  not  succeed  the  third  time.  I 
will  take  a  nap  by  day  and  be  lively  as  an  owl  at  night.' 

The  maids  at  Chimsworthy  joked  the  lad  about  his 
visits  to  the  cottage  :  he  did  not  go  there  after  the  dog,  but 
after  Kate.  A  guinea  !  What  was  a  guinea  to  the  heir  of 
Chimsworthy  ?  A  young  man  cares  more  for  girls'  hearts 
than  for  money.  He  did  not  contradict  them,  he  turned 
aside  their  banter  with  banter.  But  the  lively  conversation 
of  Kate  had  lost  its  charm  for  him.  He  exchanged  jests 
with  her,  but  took  less  pleasure  than  heretofore  in  doing  so. 
That  night  and  the  next  he  spent  at  his  post  watching  for 
the  lamb-killer.  Honor  gave  him  her  company.  He  was 
surprised  at  himself  for  becoming  serious,  still  more  that  the 
conversation  and  society  of  the  grave  Honor  should  afford 
him  so  much  pleasure.  In  her  company  everything  assumed 
a  new  aspect,  was  seen  through  coloured  glass. 

Honor  herself  was  changed  during  these  still  night 
watches.  A  softness,  inbred  in  her,  but  to  which  she  was 
unable  to  yield  during  the  day,  manifested  itself  in  her 
manner,  her  speech,  her  appearance,  a  bloom  as  that  on  the 
plum.  Her  inner  heart  unfolded  like  a  night-flower,  and 
poured  forth  fragrance.  Thoughts  that  had  long  dwelt  and 
worked  in  her  mind,  but  to  which  she  had  never  given 
words,  found  expression  at  last.  Her  real  mind,  her  great, 
pure,  deep  soul,  had  been  as  a  fountain  sealed  to  her  father 
and  sister  Kate ;  they  could  not  have  understood  her 
thoughts ;  she  knew  this  without  acknowledging  it  other 
than  by  instinctive  silence.  But  now  she  had  beside  her 
a  companion,  sympathetic,  intelligent ;  and  the  night  that 


144  RED  SPIDER 

veiled  their  faces  and  the  working  of  their  emotions 
allowed  them  to  speak  with  frankness.  Banter  died  away 
on  Hillary's  lips,  he  respected  her  and  her  thoughts  too 
highly  to  treat  either  lightly.  Though  he  could  not  fully 
understand  her  he  could  not  withhold  his  reverence.  He 
saw  the  nobility  of  her  character,  her  self-devotion  made 
beautiful  by  its  unconsciousness,  her  directness  of  purpose, 
her  thoroughness,  and  her  clear  simplicity  running  through 
her  life  like  a  sparkling  river.  Her  nature  was  the  reverse 
of  his  own.  He  treated  life  as  a  holiday,  and  its  duties  a3 
annoyances ;  she  looked  to  the  duties  as  constituting  life, 
and  to  pleasures  as  accidents.  He  became  dissatisfied  with 
himself  without  feeling  resentment  towards  Honor  for  in 
spiring  the  feeling.  With  all  his  frivolity  and  self-conceit 
there  was  good  stuff  in  Hillary.  It  was  evidence  of  this 
that  he  now  appreciated  Honor.  At  night,  under  the  dark 
heavens  strewn  with  stars,  or  with  the  moon  rising  as  a 
globe  of  gold  over  Dartmoor,  these  two  young  people  sat  on 
the  bench,  with  potato-sacks  over  their  shoulders  sheltering 
them  from  the  dew,  or  at  the  hearth  suffused  by  the  glow 
of  the  peat  embers,  and  talked  with  muffled  voices  as  if  in 
church. 

The  second,  the  third  night,  during  which  Hillary 
watched,  passed  uneventfully.  Each  night,  or  morning 
rather,  as  Hillary  left,  the  pressure  of  his  hand  clasping 
that  of  Honor  became  warmer.  After  he  was  gone,  the 
girl  sat  musing  for  some  minutes,  listening  to  his  dying 
steps  as  he  passed  along  the  lane  homewards.  Then  she 
sighed,  shook  her  head,  as  though  to  shake  off  some  dream 
that  stole  over  her,  and  went  to  bed. 

Hillary's  determined  watching  was  not,  however,  de 
stined  to  remain  fruitless.  Early  on  the  fourth  night,  after 
he  had  been  at  his  post  an  hour,  the  bleating  and  scampering 
of  the  sheep  showed  that  their  enemy  was  at  hand. 

In  another  moment  both  saw  a  dark  animal  dash  across 
the  field  in  pursuit,  Hillary  fired  and  the  creature  fell 
over. 


A  DEAD  DOG  14$ 

1  Bring  a  lantern,  Honor/  he  shouted.  *  Let  us  see  whose 
dog  it  is.' 

She  ran  indoors.  Her  father  and  Kate  had  been  roused 
by  the  report. 

When  she  returned  with  the  lantern  to  the  field,  f  You 
were  right,  Honor/  said  Hillary,  '  this  is  Uncle  Taverner's 
Hover.  Poor  fellow,  we  were  friends  cnce,  when  I  was  al 
lowed  at  Langford.  Now  he  and  his  master  have  fallen  to 
bad  ways.  I  have  put  the  seal  on  my  misdoings,  and  Uncle 
Taverner  will  never  forgive  me  for  having  shot  his  dog.' 

*  Well,  perhaps  you  will  recover  your  wits  now/  said 
Kate. 

'Wits!  why?' 

'  Wits — you  have  been  dull  enough  lately.  Perhaps  as 
the  dog  went  sheep-killing,  your  wits  went  wool-gathering. 
They  have  been  dead,  or  not  at  home.' 

'Go  home,  Larry/  said  Honor;  'and  take  our  best 
thanks  to  warm  you/ 

Hillary,  however,  seemed  ill-disposed  to  go.  He  hung 
about  the  kitchen  pretending  that  his  fingers  wanted 
warming,  or  considering  what  was  to  be  done  with  the 
carcass  of  the  dog.  What  he  really  desired  was  a  further 
chat  with  Honor.  But  Kate  would  not  allow  him  to  be 
alone  with  her  sister,  though  unsuspicious  of  the  state  of  his 
feelings,  and  indifferent  to  them  herself.  She  was  like  a 
mosquito  that  buzzes  about  a  sleep-drunk  man,  threatening 
him,  rousing  him,  settling,  and  stabbing,  and  escaping 
before  his  hand  can  chastise.  The  more  she  plied  him  with 
her  jokes,  the  more  dispirited  he  became,  and  incapable  of 
repartee. 

1  Well/  said  he  at  length,  '  I  suppose  it  is  time  for  all  to 
go  to  bed.  You  have  all  seen  enough  of  the  dead  dog.' 

'  And  we  of  the  live  lion/  said  Kate. 

He  went  hesitatingly  to  the  door,  then  came  back, 
tied  the  dog's  hind  feet  together,  and  slung  the  body  over 
his  back  on  his  gun.  Then  he  went  back  to  the  door. 

L 


146  RED  SPIDER 

Kate  said  something  to  Honor,  gave  Larry  a  nod,  and 
went  away  to  bed. 

Honor  accompanied  him  to  the  door,  to  fasten  it  after 
him. 

'  I  wish  Rover  had  not  come  for  a  couple  of  hours,'  he 
said,  as  he  held  out  his  hand. 

'  You  have  won  your  guinea,  and  must  be  content,'  she 
answered  with  a  smile. 

*  Do  you  suppose  I  care  for  the  guinea,  except  that  I 
may  share  it  with  you  ? '  he  asked.     *  I'll  tell  you  what  we 
will  do  with  it,  break  it  in  half,  and  each  keep  a  half.' 

'  Then  it  will  be  of  no  good  to  either,'  answered  Honor. 
*  You  told  me  yourself  that  the  money  was  a  consideration 
to  you,  as  you  were  empty-pocketed.' 

'  I  forgot  all  about  the  guinea  after  the  first  night,  in  the 
pleasure  of  being  with  you.  I  would  give  the  guinea  to  be 
allowed  to  come  here  again  to-morrow  night.  Confound 
old  Rover  for  being  in  such  a  hurry  for  his  dose  of  lead.1 

1  What  is  that  about  lead  ? '  called  Kate  from  the  steps 
of  the  stairs.  '  I  think,  Larry,  the  lead  has  got  into  your 
brains,  and  into  your  feet/ 

Honor  shook  her  head,  and  tried  to  withdraw  her  hand 
from  that  of  the  young  man ;  but  he  would  not  release  it. 
'  No,  Larry,  no,  that  cannot  be.' 

*  May  I  not  come  again  ? ' 

*  No,  Larry,  on  no  account,'  she  said  gravely. 

'But,  Honor,  if  I  come  down  the  lane,  and  you  hear 
the  owls  call  very  loud  under  the  bank,  you  will  open  the 
door  and  slip  out.  You  will  bring  the  potato -sacks,  and 
let  us  have  a  talk  again  on  the  bench  with  them  over  our 
shoulders  ? ' 

*  No,  I  will  not — indeed  I  will  not.     I  pray  you,  if  you 
have  any  thought  for  me,  do  not  try  this.     Good-night, 
Larry — you  are  a  brother  to  me.' 

She  wrenched  her  hand  from  his,  and  shut  the  door. 
He  heard  her  bolt  it.  Then  he  went  down  the  steps  and 
walked  away,  ill  pleased.  But  after  he  had  gone  some  dis- 


A  DEAD  DOG  147 

fcaDce,he  turned,  and  saw  the  cottage  door  open,  and  Honor 
standing  in  it,  her  dark  figure  against  the  fire  glow.  Had 
she  relented  and  changed  her  mind  1  He  came  back. 
Then  the  door  was  shut  and  barred  again.  He  was 
offended,  and,  to  disguise  his  confusion,  whistled  a  merry 
air,  and  whistled  it  so  loud  as  that  Honor  might  hear  it 
and  understand  that  her  refusal  gave  him  no  concern. 

Hillary  had  not  reached  the  end  of  the  lane  before  he 
stumbled  against  Charles. 

'  Hallo  ! '  exclaimed  the  latter.  *  What  are  you  doing 
here  at  this  time  o'  night  ?  Got  your  gun,  eh  ?  And  game 
too,  eh  ?  Poaching  on  Langford.  A  common  poacher.  I'll 
report  you.  Not  hare  hunting  yet  ?  Take  care  how  you 
do  that.  I'll  break  your  neck  if  you  come  near  Langford 
after  that  game.' 

*  What   you   have  been   doing   is   clear   enough,'   said 
Hillary,  stepping  aside.     '  You  have  been  at  the  "  Ring  of 
Bells,"  drinking.' 

*  What  if  I  have  ?    No  harm  in  that,  if  I  have  money 
to  pay  my  score.     Nothing  against  that,  have  you  ? ' 

'  Nothing  at  all ;  but  I  doubt  your  having  the  money. 
A  week  ago  you  were  reduced  to  a  brass  token.' 

'You  think  yourself  cock  of  the  walk,  do  you/  said 
Charles  insolently,  *  because  you  are  heir  to  Chims worthy  ? 
What  is  Chimsworthy  to  Coombe  Park  ?  Come  !  I  bet  now 
you've  naught  but  coppers  in  your  pocket.  Hands  in  and 
see  which  can  make  the  most  show.' 

As  he  spoke,  he  thrust  forth  his  palm,  and  Hillary 
heard  the  chink  of  money,  and  the  sound  of  coins  falling 
on  the  stones. 

'If  you  had  money  at  the  fair-time/  said  Hillary 
coldly,  '  all  I  can  say  is  that  you  behaved  infamously.' 

'  I  had  no  money  then.' 

'How  you  have  got  it  since,  I  do  not  know,'  said 
Hillary. 

'  That  is  no  concern  of  yours,  Master  Larry,'  answered 
Charles  roughly.  'You  will  live  to  see  me  Squire  at 

LI 


148  RED  SPIDER 

Coombe  Park ;  and  when  I'm  there,  curse  me  if  I  don't 
offer  you  the  place  of  game-keeper  to  keep  off  rogues.  An 
old  poacher  is  the  best  keeper.' 

1  You  cur  ! '  exclaimed  Hillary,  blazing  up.  '  This  is 
my  game.'  He  swung  the  dead  dog  about,  and  struck 
Charles  on  the  cheek  with  the  carcass  so  violently  as  to 
knock  him  into  the  hedge.  '  This  is  my  game.  Your 
master's  dog,  which  has  been  worrying  and  killing  your 
father's  lambs  whilst  you  have  been  boozing  in  a  tavern.' 

1  By  George  ! '  swore  Charles,  with  difficulty  picking 
himself  up.  '  I'll  break  your  cursed  neck,  I  will.' 

But  Larry  had  gone  on  his  way  by  the  time  Charles 
had  regained  equilibrium. 

'This  is  the  second  time  he's  struck  me  down,'  said 
Charles,  and  next  moment  a  great  stone  passed  Larry,  then 
another  struck  the  dead  dog  on  his  back  with  sufficient 
force  to  have  stunned  him  had  it  struck  his  head. 

He  turned  and  shouted  angrily,  '  You  tipsy  blackguard, 
heave  another,  and  I'll  shoot.  The  gun  is  loaded.' 

1  And,  by  George !  I'll  break  your  neck ! '  yelled  Charlea 
after  him. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

A  FIVE-POUND   NOTE. 

No  sooner  had  Hillary  got  the  guinea  for  shooting  the 
sheep-killer  than  he  went  to  the  cottage  and  offered  half 
to  Honor  Luxmore.  She  refused  it,  and  would  by  no  per 
suasion  be  induced  to  accept  it. 

'  No,  Larry,  no — a  thousand  times  no.  You  redeemed 
my  cloak,  and  will  not  let  me  pay  you  for  that.  I  will  not 
touch  a  farthing  of  this  well-earned  prize.' 

Then  Larry  went  to  Tavistock  and  expended  part  of  the 
money  in  the  purchase  of  a  handsome  silk  kerchief,  white 
with  sprigs  of  lilac,  and  slips  of  moss-rose  on  it.  He  re- 


A  FIVE-POUND  NOTE  149 

turned  in  the  carrier's  van  instead  of  waiting  for  his  father, 
who  remained  to  drink  with  other  farmers.  This  entailed 
the  walking  up  of  the  hills.  When  he  got  out  for  this  ob 
ject,  he  left  his  parcel  on  the  seat.  On  his  return  he  found 
the  women  within  sniggering. 

*  Don't  y'  be  oflended  at  us  now/  said  one.  'But  it  is 
just  so.  Your  parcel  came  open  of  herself  wi'  the  jolting 
of  the  Vivid,  and  us  couldn't  help  seeing  what  was  inside. 
Us  can't  be  expected  to  sit  wi'  our  eyes  shut.  'Taint  in 
reason  nor  in  nature.  I  must  say  this — 'tis  a  pretty  ker 
chief,  and  Kate  Luxmore  will  look  like  a  real  leddy  in  it  o* 
Sunday,  to  be  sure.' 

Then  the  rest  of  the  women  laughed. 

Hillary  coloured,  and  was  annoyed.  The  parcel  had  not 
come  open  of  itself.  The  women's  inquisitive  fingers  had 
opened  it,  and  their  curious  eyes  had  examined  the  contents. 
They  had  rushed  to  the  conclusion  that  the  kerchief  was 
intended  for  Kate — Larry  was  much  about  with  the  maiden, 
they  were  always  teasing  each  other,  laughing  together,  and 
Hillary  had  been  several  evenings  to  the  carrier's  cottage 
guarding  the  lambs  and  sheep. 

The  young  man  did  not  disabuse  them  of  their  error. 
He  was  vexed  that  they  should  suppose  him  caught  by  the 
rattle  Kate,  instead  of  by  the  reliable  Honor;  it  showed  him 
that  they  supposed  him  less  sensible  than  he  was.  But  he 
thought  with  satisfaction  of  the  surprise  of  the  gossips  on 
Sunday,  when  they  saw  the  kerchief  about  the  neck  of  the 
elder  sister,  instead  of  that  of  Kate. 

In  this  expectation,  however,  he  was  disappointed.  Next 
day,  he  went  to  the  cottage  at  an  hour  when  he  was  sure  to 
find  Honor  there  alone,  and,  with  radiant  face  and  sparkling 
eyes,  unfolded  the  paper,  and  offered  his  present  to  the  girl. 

Honor  was  more  startled  than  pleased  —  at  least,  it 
seemed  so — and  at  first  absolutely  declined  the  kerchief. 
•  No,  Larry,  I  thank  you  for  your  kind  thought,  but  I  must 
not  accept  it.  I  am  sorry  that  you  have  spent  your  money 
—the  kerchief  is  very  pretty;  but  I  cannot  wear  it.' 


i$o  RED  SPIDER 

'How  wrong-headed  and  haughty  you  are,  Honor!  Why 
will  you  not  take  it  ? '  The  blood  made  his  face  dark,  he 
was  offended  and  angry.  He  had  never  made  a  girl  a 
present  before,  and  this,  his  first,  was  rejected.  '  It  gave 
me  a  vast  deal  of  pleasure  buying  it.  I  turned  over  a 
score,  and  couldn't  well  choose  which  would  look  best  on 
your  shoulders.  You  have  given  me  good  advice ;  and 
here  is  my  return,  as  an  assurance  that  I  will  observe  it. 

'  I  am  not  wrong-headed  and  haughty,  Larry,'  answered 
Honor  gently.  '  But  see  !  in  spite  of  what  I  said,  in  spite 
of  my  better  judgment,  rather  than  wound  you  I  will  take 
the  handkerchief.  Indeed,  indeed,  dear  Larry,  I  am  not 
unthankful  and  ungracious,  though  I  may  seem  so.  And 
now  I  will  only  take  it  as  a  pledge  that  you  have  laid  my 
words  to  heart.  Let  it  mean  that,  and  that  only.  But, 
Larry,  the  women  in  the  van  saw  it.  I  cannot  wear  it  just 
now,  certainly  not  on  Sunday  next.  You  know  yourself 
what  conclusions  they  would  draw,  and  we  must  not  de 
ceive  them  into  taking  us  to  be  what  we  are  not,  and  never 
can  be,  to  each  other.' 

1  Why  not,  Honor  ? ' 

Instead  of  answering,  she  said  with  a  smile, '  My  brother, 
Larry,  this  I  will  undertake.  When  I  see  that  you  have 
become  a  man  of  deeds  and  not  of  words,  then  I  will  throw 
the  kerchief  round  my  neck  and  wear  it  at  church.  It 
shall  be  a  token  to  you  of  my  approval.  Will  that  content 
you  r 

He  tried  his  utmost  to  obtain  a  further  concession.  She 
was  resolute.  She  did  not  wish  to  be  ungracious,  but  she 
was  determined  to  give  him  no  encouragement.  She  had 
thought  out  her  position,  and  resolved  on  her  course.  She 
knew  that  her  way  was  chalked  for  her.  She  must  be 
mother  to  all  her  little  sisters  and  brothers,  till  they  were 
grown  up  and  had  dispersed.  There  was  no  saying  what 
her  father  might  do  were  she  away.  He  might  marry 
again,  and  a  stepmother  would  ill-treat  or  neglect  the  little 
ones.  If  she  were  to  marry,  it  could  be  on  one  under- 


A  FIVE-POUND  NOTE  151 

standing  only,  that  she  brought  the  family  with  her  to  the 
husband's  house — and  to  that  no  man  would  consent.  It 
would  be  unfair  to  burden  a  young  man  thus.  Her  father, 
moreover,  was  not  a  man  to  be  left.  What  Charles  had 
become,  without  a  firm  hand  over  him,  that  might  Oliver 
Luxmore  also  become,  even  if  he  did  not  marry.  His  dis 
positions  were  not  bad,  but  his  character  was  infirm.  No  ! 
it  was  impossible  for  her  to  contemplate  marriage.  Kate 
might,  but  not  she.  The  line  of  duty  lay  clear  before  her 
as  a  white  road  in  summer  heat,  and  she  had  not  even 
the  wish  to  desert  it.  It  was  right  for  her  to  nip  Larry's 
growing  liking  for  herself,  at  once  and  in  the  bud. 

After  Larry  had  gone,  she  folded  and  put  away  his 
present  among  her  few  valuables.  She  valued  it,  as  the 
first  warm  breath  of  spring  is  valued.  She  said  nothing  to 
Kate  or  the  others  about  it.  Her  heart  was  lighter,  and 
she  sang  over  her  work.  The  little  offering  was  a  token 
that  through  the  troubled  sky  the  sun  was  about  to  shine. 

A  day  or  two  after,  Charles  lounged  in,  and  seated  him 
self  by  the  fire.  She  was  pleased  to  see  him.  He  was  at 
honest  work  with  Mr.  Langford,  earning  an  honest  wage. 
She  sa)  d  as  much.  Charles  laughed  contemptuously.  *  Nine- 
pence,'  he  said,  '  ninepence  a  day.  What  is  ninepence  ? ' 

'  It  is  more  than  you  had  as  a  soldier.' 

'  But  as  a  soldier  I  had  the  uniform  and  the  position. 
Now  I  am  a  day-labourer — I,  a  Luxmore,  the  young  squire 
with  ninepence  and  lodging  and  meat.' 

*  Well,  Charles,  it  is  a  beginning/ 

'Beginning  at  ninepence.  As  Mrs.  Yeale  says,  "One 
can't  stand  upon  coppers  and  keep  out  of  the  dirt."  What 
is  the  meat  and  drink  ?  The  cider  cuts  one's  throat  as  it 
goes  down,  and  the  food  is  insufficient  and  indigestible. 
If  I  had  not  a  friend  to  forage  for  me,  I  should  be 
badly  off.' 

*  If  you  keep  this  place  a  twelvemonth,  you  will  get  a 
better  situation  next  year/ 

'Keep  at  Langford  a  twelvemonth  I '  exclaimed  Charleg, 


152  RED  SPIDER 

1  Not  if  I  know  it.  It  won't  do.  Never  mind  why.  I  say 
it  won't  do.' 

Then  he  began  working  his  heel  in  a  hole  of  the  floor 
where  the  slate  was  broken. 

1  You  know  Mrs.  Yeale  ? '  he  asked,  without  looking  at 
his  sister. 

*  Yes,  Charles.    That  is,  I  have  seen  her,  and  have  even 
spoken  to  her,  but — know  her — that  is  more  than  I  profess. 
She  is  not  a  person  I  am  like  to  know/ 

'You  had  better  not/  said  Charles.  'She  don't  love  you. 
When  I  mention  your  name  her  face  turns  green.  She'd  ill- 
wish  you  if  she  could.' 

4 1  have  never  done  her  an  injury/  said  Honor. 

*  That  may  be.     Hate  is  like  love,  it  pitches  at  random, 
as  Mrs.  Yeale  says.    You  may  laugh,  Honor,  but  that  same 
woman  is  in  love  with  me.' 

*  Nonsense ! '    Honor  did  not  laugh,  she  was  too  shocked 
to  laugh. 

'  What  is  there  nonsensical  in  that  ?  I  tell  you  she  is. 
She  cooks  me  better  food  than  for  the  rest  of  the  men,  and 
she  favours  me  in  many  ways.' 

*  She  cannot  be  such  a  fool.' 

'  There  is  no  folly  in  fancying  me,'  said  Charles  sharply. 
'  I  have  good  looks,  have  seen  the  world,  and  compare  with 
the  louts  here  as  wheat  with  rye.  Many  a  woman  has  lost 
her  heart  to  a  younger  man  than  herself.' 

'  Charles,  you  must  be  plain  and  rough  with  her  if  this 
be  so — though  I  can  scarce  believe  it.' 

*  No  one  forces  you  to  believe  it.     But  don't  you  think 
I'm  going  to  make  Mrs.  Yeale  your  sister  in-law.     I'm  too 
wide-awake  for  that.     She  is  ugly,  and — she's  a  bad  un. 
Yes,'  musingly,  *  she  is  a  bad  un.' 

Then  he  worked  his  heel  mere  vigorously  in  the  hole. 
*  Take  care  what  you  are  about,  Charles,  you  are  breaking 
the  slate,  and  making  what  was  bad,  worse.' 

'I  wish  I  had  Mrs.  Yeale's  heart  under  that  there 
stone,'  said  Charles  viciously.  '  I'd  grind  my  heel  into  it 


A  FIVE-POUND  NOTE  i$3 

till  I'd  worked  through  it.  You  don't  know  how  uncom 
fortable  she  makes  me.' 

1  Well,  keep  her  at  arm's  length.' 

'  I  can't  do  it.  She  won't  let  me.  She  runs  after  me 
as  a  cat  after  a  milk-maid/ 

1  Surely,  Charles,  you  can  just  put  a  stop  to  that/ 

'I  suppose  I  must.' 

He  continued,  in  spite  of  remonstrance,  grinding  through 
the  broken  slate  into  the  earth.  His  face  was  hot  and  red. 
He  put  his  elbow  up,  and  wiped  his  brow  on  his  sleeve. 

1  It  is  cursed  warm  here,'  he  said  at  last. 

'Then  keep  away  from  the  fire.  I'm  glad  you  have 
come  to  see  me,  Charles  ;  I  always  wish  you  well.' 

*  Oh,  for  the  matter  of  that  I  only  came  here  to  be  out 
of  the  way  of  Mrs.  Veale.' 

Then  Honor  laughed.  '  Really,  Charles,  this  is  childish.' 
'  It  is  not  kind  of  you  to  laugh,'  said  he  sulkily  ;  '  you 
do  not  know  what  it  is  to  have  your  head  turned,  and  to 
feel  yourself  pulled  about  and  drawn  along  against  your 
will.  It  is  like  "oranges  and  lemons,"  as  we  played  at 
school,  when  you  are  on  the  weakest  side.' 

*  Whither  can  Mrs.  Veale  draw  you  ?    Not  to  the  altar- 
rails,  surely.' 

1  Oh  no  !  not  to  the  altar-rails.  Mrs.  Veale  is  a  bad 
un.1 

His  manner  puzzled  Honor.  She  was  convinced  he  was 
not  telling  her  everything. 

'  What  is  it,  Charles  ? '  she  said  ;  *  you  may  give  me 
your  confidence.  Tell  me  all  that  troubles  you.  What  is 
behind  ?  I  know  you  are  keeping  back  something  from 
me.  If  I  can  advise  and  help  you,  I  will  do  so.  I  am 
your  nearest  sister.'  Then  she  put  her  arms  round  his  neck 
and  kissed  him. 

'  Don't  do  that/  said  he  roughly.  '  I  hate  scenes, 
sisterly  affection  and  motherly  counsel,  and  all  that  sort  of 
batter-pudding  without  egg  and  sugar.  I  reckon  I  am  out 
grown  that  long  ago.  I  have  been  a  soldier  and  know  the 


154  RED  SPIDER 

world.  If  you  think  to  pin  me  to  your  apron,  as  you  have 
pinned  father,  you  are  mightily  mistaken.  No  ;  I  will  tell 
you  no  more,  only  this — don't  be  surprised  if  I  leave  Lang- 
ford.  Ninepence  a  day  is  not  enough  to  hold  me.' 

'  Oh  Charles,  I  entreat  you  to  stay.  You  have  regular 
work  there  and  regular  pay.  As  for  Mrs.  Veale ' 

'  Curse  Mrs.  Yeale  ! '  interrupted  Charles,  and  with  a 
stamp  of  his  iron-shod  heel  he  broke  the  corners  of  the 
slate  slab.  Then  he  stood  up. 

1  Look  here,  Honor.  I  mustn't  forget  a  message.  Old 
Langford  wants  to  see  my  father  mighty  particular,  and  he 
is  to  come  up  to  the  house  to  have  a  talk  with  him.  He 
told  me  so  himself,  and  indeed  sent  me  here.  Father  is  to 
come  up  this  evening,  as  he  is  not  at  home  now.  You  will 
remember  to  send  him,  Honor  ? ' 

1  Yes,'  she  answered,  bending  her  face  over  her  work, 
*  yes,  I  shall  not  forget,  Charles.' 

Her  brother  had  not  the  faintest  suspicion  that  his 
master  was  a  suitor  for  Honor's  hand.  Mrs.  Veale  knew 
it,  but  she  did  not  tell  him.  She  had  reasons  for  not  doing 
so. 

*  Ninepence  per  diem  ! '  muttered  the  young  man, 
standing  in  the  doorway.  '  That  makes  fourpence  for  ale, 
and  fourpence  for  baccy,  and  a  penny  for  clothing.  T'aint 
reasonable.  I  won't  stand  it.  I  reckon  I'll  be  off.' 

Then,  after  a  moment  of  irresolution,  he  came  back  into 
the  middle  of  the  room,  and,  taking  Honor's  head  between 
his  hands,  said  in  an  altered  tone,  as  he  kissed  her,  '  After 
all,  you  are  a  good  girl.  Don't  be  angry  if  I  spoke  sharp. 
I'm  that  ruffled  I  don't  know  what  I  say,  or  what  I  do. 
You  mayn't  be  a  proper  Luxmore  in  spirit — that  is,  not  like 
father  and  me — but  you  are  hard-working,  and  so  I  forgive 
you  in  a  Christian  spirit.  As  Mrs.  Veale  says,  even  the 
Chosen  People  must  have  Gibeonites  to  hew  wood  and  draw 
water  for  them.  After  I  am  gone,  look  under  tho  china 
dog  on  the  mantel-shelf.' 

Then  he  went  hastily  away. 


A  FIVE-POUND  NOTE  155 

Honor  shuddered.     His  breath  smelt  of  brandy. 

Half  an  hour  later,  Oliver  Luxmore  came  in.  Then 
Honor  told  him  that  Charles  had  been  to  the  house  with  a 
message  for  him  from  Mr.  Langford.  Oliver  rubbed  his 
head  and  looked  forlorn.  He  knew  as  well  as  his  daughter 
what  this  meant. 

1 1  suppose/  said  he,  in  a  timid,  questioning  tone,  '  I 
suppose,  Honor,  you  have  not  thought  better  of  what  we 
was  discussing  together  ?  No  doubt  Mr.  Langford  is  im 
patient  for  his  answer.' 

'  No  doubt/  answered  the  girl. 

1  You  haven't  reconsidered  your  difficulty  in  the  matter  1 
It  seems  to  me — but  then  I  am  nobody,  though  your 
father — it  seems  to  me  that  if  there  be  no  prior  attachment, 
as  folks  call  it — and  you  assure  me  there  is  none — there 
can't  be  great  hardship  in  taking  him.  Riches  and  lands 
are  not  bad  things ;  and,  Honor,  it  is  worth  considering 
that  in  this  world  we  never  can  have  everything  we  desire. 
Providence  always  mixes  the  portions  we  are  given  to  sup.' 

1  Yes,  father,  that  is  true.  I  am  content  with  that  put 
to  my  lips.  It  is  sweet,  for  I  have  your  love,  and  the  love 
of  all  my  brothers  and  sisters.  Charles  has  been  here,  and 
he  kissed  me  as  he  never  kissed  me  before.  That  makes 
nine  lumps  of  sugar  in  my  cup.  If  there  be  a  little  bitter 
ness,  what  then  ? ' 

'  Well,  Honor,  you  must  decide.  We  cannot  drive  you, 
and  you  count  our  wishes  as  nought.' 

He  was  seated,  rubbing  his  hands,  then  his  hair,  and 
turning  his  head  from  side  to  side  in  a  feeble,  forlorn, 
irresolute  manner.  Honor  was  sorry  for  his  disappoint 
ment,  but  not  inclined  to  yield. 

1  Father  dear,  consider.  If  I  did  take  Mr.  Langford,  he 
would  not  receive  you  and  all  the  darlings  into  Langford 
house  as  well — and  I  will  not  be  parted  from  you.  Who 
takes  me  takes  all  the  hive.  I  am  the  queen-bee.1 

'  I  will  ask,'  said  the  carrier,  breathing  freer.  « I  can 
but  ask.  He  can  but  refuse  ;  besides,  it  will  look  better, 


156  RED  SPIDER 

putting  the  refusal  on  his  hands.  It  may  be  that  he  will 
not  object.  There  be  a  lot  o'  rooms,  for  sure,  at  Langford 
he  makes  no  use  of  ;  and  I  dare  say  he  might  accommodate 
us.  There  be  one,  I  know,  full  o'  apples,  and  another  of 
onions,  and  I  dare  say  he  keeps  wool  in  a  third.' 

Honor,  who  was  standing  by  the  fire,  started,  and  said 
hastily,  with  shaking  voice,  ( You  misunderstand  me,  father. 
On  no  account  will  I  take  him.  No — on  no  conditions 
whatever.'  Her  hand  was  on  the  mantelshelf,  and  as  it 
shook  with  her  emotion  she  touched  and  knocked  over  a 
china  dog  spotted  red,  a  rude  chimney  ornament.  A  piece 
of  folded  paper  fell  at  her  feet.  She  stooped  and  picked  it 
up.  It  was  a  five-pound  note. 

She  looked  at  it  at  first  without  perceiving  what  it  was, 
as  her  mind  was  occupied.  But  presently  she  saw  what  it 
was  that  she  held,  and  then  she  looked  at  it  with  perplexity, 
and  after  a  moment  with  uneasiness,  and  changed  colour. 

'  Father  ! '  she  said,  '  here  is  a  five-pound  note  of  the 
Exeter  and  Plymouth  Bank,  left  by  Charles.  What  does  it 
mean  ?  How  can  he  have  got  it  1  Before  he  parted  from 
me,  he  said  something  about  looking  under  the  china  dog, 
but  I  gave  no  heed  to  his  words  ;  his  breath  smelt  of  spirits, 
and  I  thought  he  spoke  away  from  his  meaning.  His  manner 
was  odd.  Father  !  wherever  can  Charles  have  got  the 
money  ?  Oh  father  !  I  hope  all  is  right.' 

She  put  her  hand  to  her  heart ;  a  qualm  of  fear  came 
over  her. 

'  Right !  Of  course  it  is  right,'  said  the  carrier.  '  Five 
pounds  !  Why  that  will  come  in  handy.  It  will  go  towards 
the  cost  of  the  horse  if  you  persist.  As  for  these  lambs,  he 
ought  to  pay  me  for  them,  but  I  don't  like  to  press  it,  as  I  hear 
he  won't  allow  it  was  his  dog  killed  them,  and  he  swears 
Hillary  shot  Rover  oufc  of  spite,  and  lays  the  lamb-killing  ou 
the  dog  unjustly.  Well,  Honor,  I  suppose  you  must  have 
your  own  way  ;  but  it  is  hard  on  Charles  and  me,  who 
work  as  slaves — we  who  by  rights  should  be  squires.' 


«57 


CHAPTER  XXL 

KEFUSED  ! 

THE  carrier  walked  slowly  and  reluctantly  to  Langford 
He  was  uncomfortable  with  the  answer  he  had  to  take  to 
Taverner  Langford.  Oliver  was  a  kindly  man,  ready  to 
oblige  anyone,  shrinking  from  nothing  so  sensitively  as 
from  a  rough  word  and  an  angry  mood.  '  It  would  have 
saved  a  lot  of  trouble/  said  he  to  himself,  '  if  Honor  had 
given  way.  I  shouldn't  have  been  so  out  of  countenance 
now — and  it  does  seem  an  ungrateful  thing  after  the  loan 
of  the  horse.' 

He  found  Langford  in  his  parlour  at  his  desk.  The  old 
man  spun  round  on  his  seat. 

'  Ha,  ha  ! '  said  he,  '  come  at  my  call,  father-in-law. 
"Well — when  is  the  wedding  to  be  ? ' 

The  carrier  stood  stupidly  looking  at  him,  rubbing 
his  hands  together  and  shifting  from  foot  to  foot.  '  The 
wedding  ! ' 

*  Yes,  man,  the  wedding  ;  when  is  it  to  be  ? ; 

1  The  wedding ! '  repeated  Oliver,  looking  through  the 
window  for  help.  c  I'm  sure  I  don't  know.' 

1  You  must  find  that  out.  I'm  impatient  to  be  married. 
Ha,  ha !  what  faces  the  Nanspians  will  pull,  father  and  son, 
when  they  see  me  lead  from  church  a  blooming,  blushing 
bride/ 

'  Well,  now,'  said  the  carrier,  wiping  the  perspiration 
from  his  brow,  'I'm  sorry  to  have  to  say  it,  but  Honor 
don't  see  it  in  the  proper  light.' 

'  What — refuses  me  ? ' 

*  Not  exactly  refuses,  but  begs  off.' 

1 Begs  off,'  repeated  Taverner  incredulously.  He  could 
hardly  have  been  more  disconcerted  if  he  had  heard  that  all 


I  $8  RED  SPIDER 

his  cattle  were  dying  and  his  stacks  blazing.     *  Engs  off ! 
he  again  exclaimed ;  '  then  how  about  my  horse  ? ' 

The  carrier  scratched  his  head  and  sighed. 

*  Do  you  suppose  that  I  gave  you  the  horse  1 '  said 
Taverner.  '  You  can  hardly  have  been  such  a  fool  as  that. 
I  am  not  one  to  give  a  cow  here,  and  a  sheep  there,  and  a 
horse  to  a  third,  just  because  there  are  so  many  needy 
persons  wanting  them.  You  must  return  me  the  horse  and 
pay  me  ten  shillings  a  week  for  the  hire  during  the  time  you 
have  had  him,  unless  Honor  becomes  my  wife.' 

'  I  will  pay  you  for  the  horse,'  said  Luxmore  faintly. 

1  Whence  will  you  get  the  money  1  Do  you  think  I  am 
a  fool  ? '  asked  Langford  angrily.  His  pride  was  hurt. 
His  eyes  flashed  and  his  skin  became  of  a  livid  complexion. 
He,  the  wealthiest  man  in  Bratton  Clovelly  ;  he,  the  repre 
sentative  of  the  most  respectable  family  there — one  as  old 
as  the  parish  itself  ;  he,  the  parson's  churchwarden,  and  the 
elder  of  the  Methodist  chapel — he  had  been  refused  by  a 
poverty-stricken  carrier's  daughter.  The  insult  was  un 
endurable.  He  stood  up  to  leave  the  room,  but  when  he 
had  his  hand  on  the  latch  he  turned  and  came  back.  In 
the  first  access  of  wrath  he  had  resolved  to  crush  the  carrier. 
He  could  do  it.  He  had  but  to  take  back  his  horse,  and 
the  Vivid  was  reduced  to  a  stationary  condition.  Luxmore 
might  offer  to  buy  the  horse,  but  he  could  not  do  it.  He 
knew  how  poor  he  was.  Moreover,  he  could  cut  his  business 
away  from  him  at  any  moment  by  setting  up  the  cripple  as 
carrier. 

But  he  thought  better  of  it.  Of  what  avail  to  him  if 
Luxmore  were  ruined  ?  He  desired  to  revenge  himself  on 
the  Nanspians.  The  carrier  was  too  small  game  to  be 
hunted  down,  he  was  set  on  the  humiliation  of  much  bigger 
men  than  he.  His  envy  and  hatred  of  the  Nanspians  had 
by  no  means  abated,  and  the  killing  of  his  dog  Rover  by 
young  Hillary  had  excited  it  to  frenzy.  That  his  dog  was 
a  sheep-killer  would  not  excuse  Larry's  act.  He  did  not 
allow  that  Rover  was  the  culprit.  His  nephew  had  shot  the 


REFUSED!  159 

dog  out  of  malice,  and  had  feigned  as  an  excuse  that  he  had 
caught  the  dog  pursuing  lambs. 

The  wealthy  yeoman  might  certainly,  without  difficulty, 
have  found  another  girl  less  hard  to  please  than  Honor. 
All  girls  would  not  have  thought  with  her.  His  money 
would  have  weighed  with  them.  He  could  not  under 
stand  his  refusal.  '  What  is  the  matter  with  the  girl  ? ' 
he  said  surlily.  *I  thought  her  too  wise  to  be  in  love. 
She  has  not  set  her  heart  on  any  boyish  jackanapes,  has 
she?' 

*  Honor  1  Oh  no  !  Honor  has  no  sweetheart,'  said  the 
father.  '  It  certainly  is  not  that,  Mr.  Langford.' 

1  Then  what  is  it  ?  What  possible  objection  can  she 
make  ?  I'm  not  a  beardless  boy  and  a  rosy-faced  beauty, 
that  is  true.7 

'  No,  Mr.  Langford,  I  am  sure  she  has  not  a  word  against 
your  age  and  personal  appearance.  Indeed,  a  young  girl 
generally  prefers  as  a  husband  one  to  whom  she  can  look  up, 
who  is  her  superior  in  every  way.' 

'  I  am  that.     What  is  it,  then  1 ' 

'Well,  Mr.  Langford,'  said  the  carrier,  drawing  the 
back  of  his  hand  across  his  lips,  '  I  think  it  is  about  this. 
She  don't  like  to  desert  me  and  the  children.  She  promised 
her  mother  to  stand  by  us,  and  Honor  is  so  conscientious 
that  what  she  has  promised  she  will  stick  to.' 

'Oh,'  said  Taverner,  somewhat  mollified  to  find  that 
neither  his  age  nor  lack  of  beauty  was  objected  to,  '  that  is 
it,  is  it  ? ' 

'  Yes,  sir,'  answered  the  carrier  sheepishly  ;  '  you  see 
there  are  six  little  uns  ;  then  comes  Kate,  and  then  Charles, 
and  then  I.  That  makes  nine  of  us  Honor  has  to  care  for. 
And,'  he  said  more  eagerly,  heaving  a  sigh  of  relief,  '  you 
see,  she  didn't  think  it  quite  a  fair  thing  to  saddle  you  with 
us  all,  with  Pattie  and  Joe,  Willie,  Martha,  Charity,  Tem 
perance,  Kate,  Charles,  and  myself.  It  does  make  a  lot  when 
you  come  to  consider.' 

It  did  certainly,  as  Taverner  admitted.     He  had  no 


i6o  RED  SPIDER 

intention  whatever  of  incumbering  himself  with  Honor's 
relations,  if  he  did  marry  her.  He  took  a  turn  up  and 
down  the  room,  with  his  heavy  dark  brows  knit  and  his 
thin  lips  screwed  together.  Oliver  watched  his  face,  and 
thought  that  it  was  a  very  ugly  and  ill-tempered  face. 

*  It  does  Honor  some  credit  having  such  delicacy  of  feel 
ing/  suggested  he.  *I  very  much  doubt  how  you  could 
accommodate  us  all  in  this  house/ 

'  I  do  not  see  how  I  could  possibly  do  it,'  said  Taverner 
sharply. 

1  And  Honor  couldn't  think  to  tear  herself  away  from 
us.  I  suppose  you  wouldn't  consider  the  possibility  of 
coming  to  us  1 ' 

'  No,  I  would  not.' 

Taverner  Langf  ord  was  perplexed.  He  entirely  accepted 
Oliver's  explanation.  It  was  quite  reasonable  that  Honor 
should  refuse  him  out  of  a  high  sense  of  duty  ;  it  was  not 
conceivable  that  she  should  decline  alliance  with  him  on 
any  other  grounds.  Now,  although  Taverner  had  not 
hitherto  found  time  or  courage  to  marry,  he  was  by  no 
means  insensible  to  female  beauty.  He  had  long  observed 
the  stately,  upright  daughter  of  the  carrier,  with  her  beau 
tiful  abundant  auburn  hair  and  clear  brown  eyes.  He  had 
observed  her  more  than  she  supposed,  and  he  had  seen  how 
hard-working,  self-devoted  she  was,  how  economical,  how 
clean  in  her  own  person  and  in  her  house.  Such  a  woman 
as  that  would  be  more  agreeable  in  the  house  than  Mrs. 
Veale.  He  would  have  to  pay  her  no  wage  for  one  thing, 
her  pleasant  face  and  voice  would  be  a  relief  after  the  sour 
visage  and  grating  tones  of  the  housekeeper.  He  knew 
perfectly  that  Mrs.  Veale  had  had  designs  on  him  from  the 
moment  she  had  entered  his  house.  She  had  flattered, 
slaved ;  she  had  assumed  an  amount  of  authority  in  the 
house  hardly  consistent  with  her  position.  Langford  had 
not  resisted  her  encroachments  ;  he  allowed  her  to  cherish 
hopes  of  securing  him  in  the  end,  as  a  means  of  insuring 
her  fidelity  to  his  interests.  He  chuckled  to  himself  at  the 


REFUSED!  *6i 

thought  of  the  rage  and  disappointment  that  would  con 
sume  her  when  he  announced  that  he  was  about  to  be 
married. 

He  was  a  suspicious  man,  and  he  mistrusted  every 
woman,  but  he  mistrusted  Honor  less  than  any  woman  or 
man  he  knew.  He  had  observed  no  other  with  half  the 
attention  he  had  devoted  to  her,  and  he  had  never  seen  in 
her  the  smallest  tokens  of  frivolity  and  indifference  to  duty. 
If  she  was  so  scrupulous  in  the  discharge  of  her  obligations 
to  father  and  sisters,  how  dependable  she  would  be  in  her 
own  house,  when  working  and  saving  for  husband  and  chil 
dren  of  her  own. 

She  was  no  idler,  she  was  no  talker,  and  Taverner  hated 
idleness  and  gossip.  Of  what  other  girl  in  Bratton  Clovelly 
could  as  much  be  said  ?  No,  he  would  trust  his  house  and 
happiness  to  no  other  than  Honor  Luxmore. 

Taverner  dearly  loved  money,  but  he  loved  mastery 
better.  A  wife  with  a  fortune  of  her  own  would  have  felt 
some  independence,  but  a  wife  who  brought  him  nothing 
would  not  be  disposed  to  assert  herself.  She  would  look 
up  to  him  as  the  exclusive  author  of  her  happiness,  and 
never  venture  to  contradict  him,  never  have  a  will  of  her 
own. 

1  If  that  be  her  only  objection,  it  may  be  circumvented,1 
said  Langford,  '  if  not  got  over.  I  thought,  perhaps,  she 
declined  my  hand  from  some  other  cause.' 

'  What  other  cause  could  there  be  ? '  asked  Oliver. 

'  To  be  sure  there  is  no  other  that  should  govern  a 
rational  creature;  but  few  women  are  rational.  I  have 
done  something  for  you  already,  for  you  have  my  horse.  I 
have  done  a  good  deal  for  Charles  also ;  I  pay  him  nine- 
pence  a  day  and  give  him  his  food.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  I  may  do  a  vast  deal  for  the  rest  of  you.  But  of  course 
that  depends.  I'm  not  likely  to  take  you  up  and  make 
much  of  you  unless  you  are  connected  with  me  by  marriage. 
You  can  judge  for  yourself.  Should  I  be  likely  to  leave 
you  all  unprovided  for  if  Honor  were  Mrs.  Langford  ?  Of 


162  RED  SPIDER 

course  I  would  not  allow  it  to  be  said  that  my  wife's  rela 
tions  were  in  need.' 

These  words  of  Taverner  Langford  made  Oliver's  pulse 
beat  fast. 

*  And  then,'  continued  the  yeoman,  { who  can  say  but 
that  I  might  give  you  a  hand  to  help  you  into  Coombe 
Park.' 

Luxmore's  eye  kindled,  and  his  cheeks  became  dappled 
with  fiery  spots.  Here  was  a  prospect  !  but  it  was  like 
the  prospect  of  the  Promised  Land  to  Moses  on  Pisgah  if 
Honor  proved  unyielding. 

*  You  are  the  girl's  father,'  said  Langford.    *  Hoity-toity  ! 
I  have  no  patience  with  a  man  who  allows  his  daughter  to 
give  herself  airs.     He  knows  what  is  best  for  her,  and  must 
decide.     Make  her  give  way.' 

Oliver  would  have  laughed  aloud  at  the  idea  of  his 
forcing  his  daughter's  will  into  compliance  with  his  own, 
had  not  the  case  been  so  serious. 

*  Look  here,  Mr.  Langford,'  he  said.     c  I'll  do  what  I 
can.     Ill  tell  Honor  the  liberal  offer  you  have  made  ;  and 
I  trust  she'll  see  it  aright  and  be  thankful.'     He  stood  up. 
*  Before  I  go,'  he  said,  producing  the  five-pound  note,  *  I'd 
just  like  to  reduce  my  debt  to  you  for  the  horse,  if  you 


'  How  much  ? '  asked  Taverner. 

'  Five  pounds/  answered  the  carrier.  *  If  I  kept  it  by 
me  I  should  spend  it,  so  I  thought  best  to  bring  it  straight 
to  you.  You'll  give  me  a  slip  o'  paper  as  a  receipt.' 

Langford  took  out  his  pocket-book,  folded  the  note,  and 
put  it  in  the  pocket  of  the  book  ;  then  made  a  pencil  entry. 
'I  always,'  said  he,  'enter  every  note  I  receive  with  its 
number.  Comes  useful  at  times  for  reference.  To  be  sure, 
you  shall  have  a  receipt ' 


CHAPTER  XXIL 

THE   HAYSEL. 

HILLARY  became  impatient.  He  made  no  way  with  Honor ; 
if  any  change  in  his  position  had  taken  place,  he  had  gone 
back.  In  spite  of  her  entreaty,  he  went  to  the  cottage 
down  the  lane  hooting  like  an  owl,  but  she  did  not  answer 
the  call.  Then  he  plucked  up  courage  and  went  in  on  the 
chance  of  getting  a  word  with  her  alone,  but  he  went  in 
vain.  Oliver  Luxmore  was  glad  to  see  him,  chatted  with 
him,  and  offered  him  a  place  at  their  supper  board,  or  a  drink 
of  cider.  He  defended  himself  against  the  sallies  of  Kate. 
He  spoke  now  and  then  to  Honor,  and  was  answered  in 
friendly  tone  ;  but  that  was  all.  If  by  chance  he  met  her 
during  the  day  in  the  lane  or  on  the  down,  and  she  could 
not  escape  him,  she  would  not  stay  to  talk,  she  pleaded 
work.  Hillary  was  disappointed,  and,  what  was  more, 
offended.  His  vanity  was  hurt,  and  vanity  in  a  young 
man  is  his  most  sensitive  fibre.  No  other  girl  in  the  parish 
would  treat  his  advances  as  did  Honor.  The  other  girls 
laid  themselves  out  to  catch  him,  Honor  shrank  from  him. 
He  knew  that  she  liked  him,  he  was  angry  because  she  did 
not  love  him. 

Hillary's  nature,  though  sound,  was  marred  by  his  bring 
ing- up.  He  had  been  spoiled  by  flattery  and  indulgence, 
His  father's  boasting,  the  great  expectations  held  out  to 
him,  the  consciousness  of  vigour,  health,  and  good  looks, 
combined  to  make  Larry  consider  himself  the  very  finest 
young  fellow,  not  in  Bratton  only,  but  in  all  England. 
Self-conceit  is  like  mercury,  when  it  touches  gold  it  renders 
it  dull,  and  a  strong  fire  is  needed  to  expel  the  alloy  and 
restore  the  gold  to  its  proper  brilliancy. 

Mortified   in   his   self -consequence,  stung   by   Honor's 

M  2 


164  RED  SPIDER 

indifference,  after  a  few  attempts  and  failures  Hillary 
changed  his  tactics.  He  resolved  to  show  Honor,  if  she 
did  not  meet  him,  he  could  turn  elsewhere.  Unfortunately, 
Kate  was  at  hand  to  serve  his  purpose.  Kate  did  not  par 
ticularly  care  for  Larry.  She  had  a  fancy  for  Samuel 
Voaden,  the  farmer's  son  at  Swaddledown ;  but  of  this 
Honor  neither  knew  nor  suspected  anything.  Kate  was 
pleased  to  see  Hillary  whenever  he  came,  as  she  was  glad 
to  have  a  butt  for  her  jokes,  and  with  feminine  ingenuity 
used  him  to  throw  dust  in  the  eyes  of  her  father,  sister, 
and  companions  to  obscure  their  perception  of  her  attach 
ment  for  Sam  Voaden. 

At  first  Hillary  was  in  a  bad  temper,  disinclined  for 
conversation,  and  unable  to  retaliate  upon  Kate ;  but  by 
degrees  his  old  cheerfulness  returned,  and  he  received  and 
replied  to  her  banter  with  what  readiness  he  possessed. 

One  day  he  came  into  the  cottage  with  a  hay-fork  over 
his  shoulder.  *  You  maidens,'  he  said,  '  come  along  to  the 
hayfield.  We  want  help  badly.  Bring  the  little  ones  and 
let  them  romp  and  eat  cake.  Whilst  the  sun  shines  we 
must  make  hay/ 

Honor,  without  a  word,  rose  and  folded  her  work. 

*  If  you  can  toss  hay  as  you  can  toss  chaff,'  said  the 
young  man  addressing  Kate,  '  you  will  be  useful  indeed.' 

'  Larry,  it  is  reported  that  your  uncle  Langford  will  not 
save  hay  till  it  has  been  rained  on  well.  "If  it  be  too 
good,"  he  argues,  "  the  cows  will  eat  too  much  of  it."  Your 
wit  is  ricked  like  Langford's  hay ;  it  is  weak  and  washed 
out.  A  little  goes  a  long  way  with  those  who  taste  it.' 

A  happy  and  merry  party  in  the  hayfield,  women  and 
girls  tossing  the  hay  into  cocks,  and  the  men  with  the 
waggon  collecting  it  and  carrying  it  home.  The  air  was 
fragrant  with  the  scent.  In  a  corner  under  a  hedge  were 
a  barrel  of  cider,  and  blue  and  white  mugs,  and  a  basketful 
of  saffron-cake.  Whoever  was  thirsty  went  to  the  cider 
cask,  whoever  was  hungry  helped  himself  to  the  plum  loaf. 
The  field  rang  with  laughter,  and  occasional  screams,  as  a 


THE  HAYSEL  i65 

man  twisted  a  cord  of  hay,  cast  the  loop  round  a  girl's 
neck,  drew  her  head  towards  him  and  kissed  her  face. 
That  is  called  «  the  making  of  sweet  hay.' 

Honor  worked  steadily.  No  one  ventured  to  make 
'  sweet  hay '  with  her,  and  Kate  was  too  much  on  the  alert, 
though  one  or  two  young  men  slyly  crept  towards  her 
with  twisted  bands.  The  little  ones  were  building  them 
selves  nests  of  hay,  and  burying  one  another,  and  jumping 
over  haycocks,  and  chasing  each  other  with  bands,  to  catch 
and  kiss,  in  imitation  of  their  elders.  Hillary  turned  in 
his  work  and  looked  at  Honor  and  Kate,  hoping  that  the 
former  would  commend  his  diligence,  and  that  the  latter 
would  give  him  occasion  for  a  joke.  But  Honor  was  too 
much  engrossed  in  her  raking,  and  had  too  little  idea  of 
necessary  work  being  lauded  as  a  virtue ;  and  the  latter 
was  looking  at  Samuel  Voaden,  who  had  come  over  from 
Swaddledown  to  help  his  neighbour — the  haysel  at  home 
being  over. 

When  the  half-laden  waggon  drew  up  near  where 
Honor  was  raking,  Hillary  said  to  her  in  a  low  tone,  '  I 
have  been  working  ever  since  the  dew  was  off  the  grass.' 

1 1  suppose  so,  Larry.' 

'  I  have  been  working  very  hard.' 

'  Of  course  you  have,  Larry.' 

*  And  I  am  very  hot.' 
'  I  do  not  doubt  it.' 

1  How  cool  you  are,  Honor  ! ' 

4 1 — cool  ! '  she  looked  at  him  with  surprise.  •  On  the 
contrary,  I  am  very  warm.'  She  had  no  perception  that 
he  pleaded  for  praise. 

'  Larry,'  said  Kate,  '  you  were  right  to  press  us  into 
service.  It  will  rain  to-morrow.' 

*  How  do  you  know  that  \ ' 

1  Because  you  are  working  to-day.' 
Quick  as  thought,  he  threw  some  hay  strands  round  her 
head,  and  kissed  both  her  rosy  cheeks. 

Kate   drew  herself   away,    angry    at  his   impudence, 


166  RED  SPIDER 

especially  angry  at  his  kissing  her  before  Samuel  Voaden. 
She  threw  down  her  pitchfork  ('  heable '  in  the  local 
dialect),  and  folding  her  arms,  said  with  a  frown  and  a 
pout,  '  Do  the  rest  yourself.  I  will  work  for  you  no  more.' 
'Oh  Kate,  do  not  take  offence.  I  went  naturally 
where  was  the  sweetest  hay/ 

In  her  anger  she  looked  prettier  than  when  in  good 
humour.  She  glanced  round  out  of  the  corners  of  her  eyes, 
and  saw  to  her  satisfaction  that  Samuel  was  on  the  further 
side  of  the  waggon,  unconscious  of  what  had  taken  place, 
Hillary  was  humble,  he  made  ample  apology,  and  offered 
lavish  flattery.  Kate  maintained,  or  affected  to  maintain, 
her  anger  for  some  time,  and  forced  Larry  to  redouble  his 
efforts  to  regain  her  favour.  Her  fair  hair,  fine  as  silk  just 
wound  from  a  cocoon,  was  ruffled  over  her  brow,  and  her 
brow  was  pearled  with  heat-drops.  She  was  a  slender  girl, 
with  a  long  neck  and  the  prettiest  shoulders  in  the  world. 
She  wore  a  light  gown,  frilled  about  the  throat  and  bosom 
and  sleeves,  tucked  up  at  the  side,  showing  a  blue  petticoat 
and  white  stockings.  She  picked  up  the  '  heable  '  with  a 
sigh,  and  then  stood  leaning  on  it,  with  the  sleeves  fallen 
back,  exposing  her  delicate  arms  as  far  as  the  rosy  elbows. 

It  was  not  possible  for  Kate  to  remain  long  angry  with 
Larry,  he  was  so  good-natured,  so  full  of  fuss,  so  coaxing  ; 
he  paid  such  pretty  compliments,  his  eyes  were  so  roguish, 
his  face  so  handsome — besides,  Samuel  was  on  the  other 
side  of  the  waggon,  seeing,  hearing  nothing. 

The  dimples  formed  in  her  cheeks,  the  contraction  of 
lips  and  brows  gave  way,  the  angry  sparkle  disappeared 
from  her  blue  eyes,  and  then  her  clear  laugh  announced 
that  she  was  pacified.  Hillary,  knowing  he  had  conquered, 
audacious  in  his  pride  of  conquest,  put  his  arm  round  her 
waist,  stooped,  and  kissed  the  bare  arm  nearest  him  that 
rested  on  the  pitchfork,  then  he  sprang  aside  as  she  at 
tempted  to  box  his  ears. 

Honor  was  hard  by  and  had  seen  both  kisses,  and  had 
heard  every  word  that  had  passed.  She  continued  her 


THE  HAYSEL  167 

work  as  though  unconscious.  For  a  moment,  a  pang  of 
jealousy  contracted  her  bosom,  but  she  hastily  mastered  it. 
She  knew  that  she  could  not,  must  not  regard  Hillary  in 
any  other  light  than  as  a  brother,  and  yet  she  was  unable 
to  see  her  sister  supplanting  her  in  his  affections  without 
some  natural  qualms.  But  Honor  was  unselfish,  and  she 
hid  her  suffering.  Kate  as  little  suspected  the  state  of  her 
sister's  heart  as  Honor  suspected  Kate's  liking  for  Sam 
Voaden.  And  now,  all  at  once,  an  idea  shot  thro-  igh 
Honor's  mind  which  crimsoned  her  face.  How  she  had 
misread  Hillary's  manner  when  they  were  together  watching 
for  the  lamb-killer  !  She  had  fancied  then  that  his  heart 
was  drawing  towards  her,  and  the  thought  had  filled  her 
with  unutterable  happiness.  Now  she  saw  his  demeanour 
in  another  aspect.  He  really  loved  Kate,  and  his  affection 
for  her  was  only  a  reflection  of  his  love  for  the  younger 
sister.  He  had  sought  to  gain  her  esteem,  to  forward  his 
suit  with  Kate.  When  this  thought  occurred  to  Honor, 
she  hid  her  face,  humbled  and  distressed  at  having  been 
deluded  by  self-conceit.  She  made  it  clear  to  herself  now 
that  Hillary  had  thought  only  of  Kate.  Her  sister  had 
said  nothing  to  her  about  Hillary — but  was  that  wonderful, 
as  he  had  not  declared  himself  1  A  transient  gleam  had 
lightened  her  soul.  It  was  over.  Work  was  Honor's  lot 
in  life,  perhaps  sorrow,  not  love. 

*  The  last  load  is  carried,  and  in  good  order.     Where  is 
the  dance  to  be  ? '  asked  Samuel  Voaden,  coming  into  sight 
as  the  waggon  moved  on. 

'  In  the  barn,'  answered  Hillary. 

' Kate,'  said  Hillary,  '  give  me  the  first  dance.' 

*  And  me  the  second,'  pleaded  Samuel. 

When  Combe  wrote  and  Rowlandson  illustrated  the 
{ Tour  of  Doctor  Syntax,'  a  dance  was  the  necessary  com 
plement  of  a  harvest  whether  of  corn  or  hay — especially 
of  the  latter,  as  then  the  barn  was  empty.  The  Reverend 
Doctor  Syntax  thought  it  not  derogatory  to  his  office  to 
play  the  fiddle  on  such  occasions.  Moreover,  half  a  century 


168  RED  SPIDER 

ago,  the  village  fiddler  was  invited  into  any  cottage,  when, 
at  the  sound  of  his  instrument,  lads  and  maidens  would 
assemble,  dance  for  a  couple  of  hours  and  disperse  before 
darkness  settled  in.  The  denunciation  of  dancing  as  a 
deadly  sin  by  the  Methodists  has  caused  it  to  fall  into  de 
suetude.  Morality  has  not  been  bettered  thereby.  The 
young  people  who  formerly  met  by  daylight  on  the  cottage 
floor,  now  meet,  after  chapel,  in  the  dark,  in  hedge 
corners. 

Hillary  and  Samuel  had  engaged  Kate.  Neither  had 
thought  of  Honor,  though  she  stood  by,  raking  the  fragrant 
hay. 

*  Up,  up  ! '  shouted  both  young  men.     '  Kate,  you  must 
ride  on  the  last  load/ 

The  waggon  moved  away,  with  Kate  mounted  on  the 
sweet  contents,  and  with  the  young  men  running  at  the 
side.  Honor  remained  alone,  looking  after  them,  resting 
on  her  rake,  and,  in  spite  of  her  efforts,  the  tears  filled  her 
eyes. 

But  she  did  not  give  way  to  her  emotion, 

Honor  called  the  children,  when  the  last  load  left  the 
field,  and  led  them  home.  She  was  hot  and  tired,  and  her 
heart  ached,  but  she  was  content  with  herself.  She  had 
conquered  the  rising  movement  of  jealousy,  and  was  ready 
to  accept  Hillary  as  her  sister's  acknowledged  lover. 

Kate  followed  her.  An  hour  later  the  dance  in  the 
barn  would  begin.  The  lads  and  maidens  went  home  to 
smarten  up,  and  wash  off  the  dust  and  stain  of  labour,  and 
the  barn  had  to  be  decorated  with  green  branches,  and  the 
candles  lit. 

Kate  went  upstairs  at  once  to  dress.  Honor  remained 
below  to  hear  the  children's  prayers,  and  get  the  youngest 
ready  for  bed.  Then  she  went  up  to  the  room  she  shared 
with  Kate,  carrying  little  Temperance  in  her  arms. 

*  Oh  Honor,  bundle  them  all   in.     What  a  time  you 
have  been  !     We  shall  be  late  ;  and  I  have  promised  to  open 
the  dance  with  Larry.' 


THE  HAYSEL  169 

'I  am  not  going,  Kate.' 

'  Not  going  !     Of  course  you  are  going.' 

'  No,  I  am  not.  Father  is  not  home,  and  will  want  his 
Btipper.  Besides,  I  cannot  leave  the  house  with  all  the  little 
ones  in  it  unprotected.' 

'  There  are  no  ogres  hereabouts  that  eat  children,'  said 
Kate  hastily.  *  We  can  manage.  This  is  nonsense  ;  you 
must  come.' 

*  I  do  not  care  to,  Kate.     Sit  down  in  that  chair,  and 
I  will  dress  your  hair.     It  is  tossed  like  a  haycock.' 

Kate  seated  herself,  and  Honor  combed  and  brushed  her 
sister's  hair,  then  put  a  blue  ribbon  through  it ;  and  took 
the  kerchief  from  her  box,  and  drew  it  over  Kate's  shoulders, 
and  pinned  it  in  place. 

'  Oh  Honor  !  What  a  lovely  silk  kerchief  !  Where 
did  you  get  this  ?  How  long  have  you  had  it  ?  Why  have 
you  not  shown  it  me  before  ? ' 

*  It  is  for  you,  dearest  Kate  ;  I  am  glad  you  like  it.' 
Kate  stood  up,  looked  at  herself  in  the  glass,  and  then 

threw  her  arms  round  her  sister  and  kissed  her. 

'  You  are  a  darling,'  exclaimed  Kate.  *  Always  think 
ing  of  others,  never  giving  yourself  anything.  Let  me 
remain  at  home — do  you  go  instead  of  me.' 

Honor  shook  her  head.  She  was  pleased  to  see  Kate's 
delight,  but  there  was  an  under-current  of  sadness  in  her 
soul.  She  was  adorning  her  sister  for  Hillary. 

Kate  did  not  press  Honor  to  go  instead  of  her,  though 
she  was  sufficiently  good-hearted  to  have  taken  her  sister's 
place  without  becoming  ill-tempered,  had  Honor  accepted 
the  offer. 

'  Do  I  look  very  nice  ? '  asked  Kate,  with  the  irresistible 
dimples  coming  into  her  cheeks.  '  I  wonder  what  Larry 
will  say  when  he  sees  me  with  this  blue  ribbon,  and  this 
pretty  kerchief.' 

« And  I,'  said  Honor  slowly,  not  without  effort,  « I  also 
wonder.' 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

A   BRAWL. 

WHEN  Kate  came  to  the  barn,  she  found  it  decorated  with 
green  boughs.  There  were  no  windows,  only  the  great  barn 
door,  consequently  the  sides  were  dark ;  but  here  four 
lanterns  had  been  hung,  diffusing  a  dull  yellow  light.  The 
threshing-floor  was  in  the  middle,  planked  ;  on  either  side 
the  barn  was  slated,  so  that  the  dancing  was  to  be  in  the 
middle.  Forms  were  placed  on  the  slate  flooring  for  those 
who  rested  or  looked  on.  On  a  table  sat  the  fiddler  with  a 
jug  of  cider  near  him. 

The  season  of  the  year  was  that  of  Barnaby  bright,  when, 
as  the  old  saw  says,  there  is  all  day  and  no  night.  The 
sun  did  not  set  till  past  eight,  and  then  left  the  north-west 
full  of  silver  light.  The  hedgerows,  as  Kate  passed  between 
them,  streamed  forth  the  fragrance  from  the  honeysuckle 
which  was  wreathed  about  them  in  masses  of  flower,  apricot- 
yellow,  and  pink.  Where  the  incense  of  the  eglantine  ceased 
to  fill  the  air  it  was  burdened  with  the  sweetness  of  white 
clover  that  flowered  thickly  over  the  broad  green  patches  of 
grass  by  the  road-side. 

Hillary  was  awaiting  Kate  to  open  the  dance  with  her. 
He  had  gone  to  the  gate  to  meet  her ;  he  recognised  his 
kerchief  at  once ;  he  was  surprised  and  hurt.  Why  was 
Honor  not  there  ?  Kate  came  with  her  little  brother  Joe 
holding  her  hand.  Joe  had  begged  permission  to  attend  the 
dance.  Why  had  Honor  made  over  Larry's  present  to  her 
sister  ?  It  was  a  slight,  an  intentional  slight.  Larry  bit 
his  lips  and  frowned ;  his  heart  beat  fast  with  angry  emotion. 
He  approached  Kate  with  an  ungracious  air,  and  led  her  to 
the  dance  without  a  pleasant  word. 

Kate  was  unquestionably  the  prettiest  girl  present.    She 


A   BRAWL  171 

held  her  fair  head  erect,  in  consciousness  of  superiority.  Her 
hair  was  abundant,  full  of  natural  wave  and  curl,  and  the 
sky-blue  ribbon  in  it  seemed  to  hold  it  together,  and  to  be 
the  only  restraining  power  that  prevented  it  breaking  loose 
and  enveloping  her  from  head  to  foot  in  the  most  beautiful 
gloss  silk.  Her  complexion  was  that  of  the  wild  rose, 
heightened  by  her  rapid  walk  and  by  excitement ;  her  eyes 
were  blue  as  the  forget-me-not. 

The  evening  sun  shone  in  at  the  barn  door,  as  yellow, 
but  purer  and  brighter  than  the  lantern  light.  Had  there 
been  a  painter  present  he  would  have  seized  the  occasion  to 
paint  the  pretty  scene — the  old  barn  with  oaken  timbers, 
its  great  double  doors  open,  from  under  a  penthouse  roof 
leaning  forward  to  cover  the  laden  wains  as  they  were  being 
unpacked  of  their  corn-sheaves  ;  the  depths  of  the  barn 
dark  as  night,  illumined  feebly  by  the  pendent  lanterns  : 
and  the  midst,  the  threshing  floor,  crowded  with  dancers, 
who  flickered  in  the  saffron  glow  of  the  setting  sun. 

Kate  noticed  that  Hillary,  whilst  he  danced  with  her, 
observed  the  kerchief  intently. 

*  Is  it  not  pretty  ? '  she  asked  innocently.     '  Honor  gave 
it  me.     She  had  kept  it  for  me  in  her  box  ever  since  the 
Revel,  and  not  told  me  that  she  had  it ;  nor  did  I  see  her 
buy  it  then.     Honor  is  so  good,  so  kind/ 

Hillary  said  nothing  in  reply,  but  his  humour  was  not 
improved.     His  mind  wandered  from  his  partner. 
'  When  is  Honor  coming  ? '  he  asked  abruptly. 

*  She  is  not  coming  at  all.' 

*  Why  not  V 

*  Father  is  not  home,  and  will  want  his  supper  when  he 
does  return.' 

'  Honor  must  do  all  the  drudging  whilst  others  dance,' 
he  said  peevishly. 

'  I  offered  to  stay  and  let  her  come,  but  she  would  not 
hear  of  it.' 

Hillary  danced  badly  ;  he  lost  step.  He  excused  him* 
self ;  but  Kate  was  dissatisfied  with  her  partner,  he  was 


172  RED  SPIDER 

lull,  and  she  was  displeased  to  see  that  Sam  Voaden  was 
dancing  and  laughing  and  enjoying  himself  with  someone 
else. 

1  You  are  a  clumsy  partner,'  she  said,  '  and  dance  like 
old  Diamond  when  backing  against  a  load  going  down  hill/ 

'Honor  gave  you  that  kerchief?  What  did  she  say 
when  she  gave  it  you  ? ' 

'Nothing.1 

He  said  no  more,  and  led  her  to  a  bench  in  the  side  of 
the  barn. 

1  What !  tired  already,  Larry  ?    I  am  not/ 

'  I  am/  he  answered  sulkily. 

Directly,  Sam  Yoaden  came  to  her,  and  was  received 
with  smiles. 

'  Larry  Nanspian  came  left  leg  foremost  out  of  bed  this 
morning,'  she  said.  'He  is  as  out  of  tune  as  Piper's 
fiddle.' 

Kate  was  in  great  request  that  evening.  The  lads 
pressed  about  her,  proud  to  circle  round  the  floor  with  the 
graceful  pretty  girl ;  but  she  gave  the  preference  to  Samuel 
Voaden.  Hillary  ask^d  her  to  dance  with  him  in  'The 
Triumph,'  but  she  told  him  sharply  she  would  reserve  her 
hand  for  him  in  the  Dumps,  and  he  did  not  ask  her  again. 

The  girls  present  looked  at  Kate  with  envy.  They 
were  unable  to  dispute  her  beauty ;  but  her  charm  of 
manner  and  lively  wit  made  her  even  more  acceptable  to 
the  lads  than  her  good  looks.  She  was  perfectly  conscious 
of  the  envy  and  admiration  she  excited,  and  as  much  grati 
fied  with  one  as  with  the  other. 

Samuel  Voaden  was  infatuated.  He  pressed  his  atten 
tions,  and  Kate  received  them  with  pleasure.  As  she 
danced  past  Larry  she  cast  him  glances  of  contemptuous 
pity. 

Hillary  was  angry  with  Honor,  angry  with  Kate,  angry 
with  himself.  The  spoiled  prince  was  cast  aside  by  two 
girls — a  common  carrier's  daughters.  He  was  as  irritated 
against  Kate  now  as  he  was  previously  against  Honor. 


A  BRAWL  173 

When  he  heard  Kate  laugh,  he  winced,  suspecting  that  she 
was  joking  about  him.  His  eyes  followed  the  kerchief,  and 
his  heart  grew  bitter  within  him.  He  made  no  attempt  to 
be  amusing.  He  had  nothing  to  say  to  any  one.  He  let 
the  dances  go  on  without  seeking  partners.  He  stood 
lounging  against  the  barn  door,  with  a  sprig  of  honeysuckle 
in  his  mouth,  and  his  hands  behind  his  back. 

The  sun  was  set,  a  cool  grey  light  suffused  the  meadow, 
the  stackyard,  the  barn,  the  groups  who  stood  about,  and 
the  dancers  within. 

A  dog  ventured  in  at  the  door,  and  he  kicked  it  out. 

The  dog  snarled  and  barked,  and  he  nearly  quarrelled 
with  young  Voaden  because  the  latter  objected  to  his  dog 
being  kicked. 

Then,  all  at  once,  his  mood  changed.  It  occurred  to 
him  that  very  probably  Honor  stayed  away  just  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  him  she  did  not  care  for  him.  If  that 
were  so,  he  would  let  her  know  that  he  was  not  to  be  put 
out  of  heart  by  her  slights.  He  would  not  afford  her  the 
gratification  of  hearing  through  her  sister  that  he  was  dis 
pirited  and  unhappy.  Then  he  dashed  into  the  midst  of 
the  girls,  snatched  a  partner,  and  thenceforth  danced  and 
laughed  and  was  uproariously  merry. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  dancing  was  over.  Country  folk 
kept  early  hours  then  ;  the  cider  barrel  was  run  out,  the 
basket  of  cakes  emptied,  and  the  tallow  lights  in  the  lanterns 
burnt  down  to  a  nicker  in  a  flood  of  melted  grease. 

The  young  men  prepared  to  escort  their  partners  home. 

Hillary  saw  that  Samuel  was  going  with  Kate.  He 
was  exasperated  to  the  last  degree.  He  did  not  care  par 
ticularly  for  Kate,  but  he  did  care  that  it  should  not  be 
talked  of  in  the  village  that  Sam  Voaden  had  plucked  her 
away  from  under  his  very  nose.  Gossip  gave  her  to  him 
as  a  sweetheart,  and  gossip  would  make  merry  over  his 
discomfiture.  Besides,  he  wanted  an  excuse  for  going  to 
the  cottage  and  having  an  explanation  with  Honor  about 
the  kerchief. 


174  RED  SPIDER 

As  Voaden's  dog  passed  in  front  of  him  at  a  call  from 
his  master,  Larry  kicked  it. 

'  Leave  my  dog  alone,  will  you ! '  shouted  Samuel. 
*  That  is  the  second  time  you  have  kicked  Punch.  The  dog 
don't  hurt  you,  why  should  you  hurt  him  ? ' 

*  I  shall  kick  the  brute  if  I  choose/  said  Hillary.     '  It 
has  no  right  here  in  the  barn/ 

*  What   harm  has   Punch  done  ?     And   now,  what  is 
against  his  leaving  1 ' 

1  You  had  no  right  to  bring  the  dog  here.  It  has  been 
in  the  plantation  after  young  game.' 

*  Punch  is  wrong  whether  in  the  barn  or  out  of  it.     The 
guinea  you  got  for  shooting  Rover  has  given  you  a  set 
against  dogs  seemingly,'  said  young  Voaden. 

'The  dog  took  your  lambs  at  Swaddledown,  and  you 
were  too  much  a  lie-a-bed  to  stop  it,'  sneered  Hillary. 

c  Some  folk,'  answered  Samuel,  '  have  everything  in  such 
first-rate  order  at  home  they  can  spare  time  to  help  their 
neighbours.' 

*  No  more  ! '  exclaimed  Kate  ;  *  you  shall  not  quarrel.' 
Hillary  looked  round.     Near  him  were  two  women  who 

had  been  in  the  van  when  he  returned  from  Tavistock  with 
the  kerchief.  They,  no  doubt,  recognised  it  over  Kate's 
shoulders.  They  made  sure  it  was  his  love- token  to  her, 
and,  wearing  it,  she  was  about  to  affront  him  in  their  eyes. 
His  wounded  vanity  made  him  blind  to  what  he  said  or  did. 

'  Here,  Kate,'  he  said,  thrusting  himself  forward,  *  I  am 
going  to  take  you  home.  You  cannot  go  with  Samuel.  His 
cursed  Punch  is  an  ill-conditioned  brute,  and  will  kill  your 
chickens.' 

'  Nonsense,'  laughed  Kate,  \  our  chickens  are  all  under 
cover.' 

*  I'll  fight  you,'  said  Hillary,  turning  to  Samuel.     *  Kate 
was  engaged  to  me  for  the  Tank,1  and  you  carried  her  off 
without  asking  leave.     I  will  not  be  insulted  by  you  on  my 
father's  land,  and  under  my  own  roof.     If  you  are  a  man 
you  will  fight  me.' 

1  An  old  country  dance. 


A  BRAWL  175 

1  Nonsense,  Larry/  answered  Samuel  good-humouredly, 
'111  not  quarrel  with  you.  It  takes  two  to  make  a  quarrel, 
as  it  takes  two  to  kiss/ 

'  You  are  afraid,  that  is  why.' 

*I  am  not  afraid  of  you,  Larry,'  said  Samuel.  'You 
are  as  touchy  this  evening  as  if  whipped  with  nettles.' 

1  Come  with  me,  Kate,'  exclaimed  Hillary.  '  You  have 
known  me  longer  than  Voaden.  If  he  chooses  to  take  you, 
he  must  fight  me  first.' 

*  I  will  not  fight  you,   Larry,'  answered   the  young 
Swaddledown  farmer  ;  *  but  I  don't  object  to  a  fling  with 
you,  if  you  will  wrestle.' 

*  Very  well ;  throw  off  your  coat.' 

The  young  men  removed  their  jackets,  waistcoats, 
and  the  handkerchiefs  from  their  throats.  They  were 
both  fine  fellows  —  well-built  and  strong.  Those  who 
had  been  dancing  surrounded  them  in  a  ring,  men  and 
maids. 

'  Cornish  fashion,  not  Devon,'  said  Samuel. 

1  Ay,  ay  ! '  shouted  the  bystanders,  *  Cornish  wrestle 
now.' 

'  Right — Cornish,'  answered  Hillary. 

The  difference  between  Devon  and  Cornish  wrestling 
consists  in  this,  that  in  a  Devon  wrestle  kicking  is  admis 
sible  ;  but  then,  as  a  protection  to  their  shins,  the  antago 
nists  have  their  legs  wreathed  with  haybands  (vulgo  skilli- 
begs).  As  the  legs  were  on  this  occasion  unprotected, 
Devon  wrestling  was  inadmissible.  Both  fashions  were  in 
vogue  near  the  Tamar,  and  every  young  man  would  wrestle 
one  way  or  the  other  as  decided  beforehand. 

The  opponents  fixed  each  other  with  their  eyes,  and 
stood  breathless,  and  every  voice  was  hushed.  Instan 
taneously,  as  moved  by  one  impulse,  they  sprang  at  each 
other,  and  were  writhing,  tossing,  coiling  in  each  other's 
embrace.  Neither  could  make  the  other  budge  from  his 
ground,  or  throw  him,  exerting  his  utmost  strength  and 
skill.  The  haymakers  stood  silent,  looking  on  apprecia 
tively—the  girls  a  little  frightened,  the  men  relishingly, 


i;6  RED  SPIDER 

relishing  it  more  than  the  dance.  Not  one  of  the  lads  at 
that  moment  had  a  thought  to  cast  at  his  partner.  Their 
hands  twitched,  their  feet  moved,  they  bent,  threw  them 
selves  back,  swung  aside,  responsive  to  the  movements  of 
the  wrestlers, 

The  antagonists  gasped,  snorted,  as  with  set  teeth  and 
closed  lips  they  drew  long  inspirations  through  their  nos 
trils.  Their  sweat  poured  in  streams  from  their  brows. 

Simultaneously,  moved  by  one  impulse,  they  let  go  their 
hold,  and  stood  quivering  and  wiping  their  brows,  with 
labouring  breasts  ;  then,  with  a  shout,  closed  again. 

*  Ho  ! '   a  general   exclamation.     In   the  first   grapple 
Hillary  had  slipped,  and  gone  down  on  one  knee.     Imme 
diately  Samuel  let  go. 

*  There  ! '  said  he,  holding  out  his  hand.     *  We  have  had 
enough.     Strike  palms,  old  boy.' 

*  No,'  gasped  Hillary,  blazing  with  anger  and  shame. 
*  I  was  not  flung.     I  slipped  on  the  dockleaf  there.     I  will 
not  allow  myself  beaten.     Come  on  again.' 

*  I  will  not  do  so,'  answered  Samuel.     f  If  you  have  not 
had  enough,  I  have.' 

*  You  shall  go  on.     You  are  a  coward  to  sneak  out  now 
when  an  accident  gave  you  advantage.' 

'  Yery  well,  then,'  said  Samuel;  'but  you  have  lost  your 
temper,  and  111  have  no  more  than  this  round  with  you.' 

The  young  men  were  very  equally  matched.  They 
grappled  once  more,  twisted,  doubled,  gasped ;  the  ground 
was  torn  up  under  their  feet.  As  the  feet  twirled  and  flew, 
it  was  hard  to  say  how  many  were  on  the  ground  at  once, 
and  whose  they  were. 

Samuel  suddenly  caught  his  antagonist  over  the  arms, 
and  pushed  them  to  his  side. 

1  Hell  have  Larry  down  !  he  will,  by  George  ! '  shouted 
several.  '  Well  done,  Samuel !  Go  it,  Samuel  Yoaden  ! ' 

'  Ha  ! '  shouted  Sam,  starting  back.  *  Who  goes  against 
rules  ?  You  kicked.' 

'You  lie!  I  did  not' 


A  BRAWL  177 

*  You  did  !  you  did,  Larry/  shouted  three  or  four  of  the 
spectators.     It  was  true  ;  in  his  excitement  Larry  had  for 
gotten  that  he  and  his  opponent  were  without  skillibega 
and  wrestling  in  Cornish  fashion,  and  he  had  kicked  ;  but 
in  good  faith  he  had  denied  doing  it,  for  he  was  unconscious 
of  his  actions,  so  blinded  and  bemuzzed  was  he  with  anger, 
disappointment,  and  shame. 

1  111  not  wrestle  any  more/  said  Samuel,  '  if  you  don't 
wrestle  fair.  No — I  won't  at  all.  You  are  in  a  white  fury. 
So — if  it's  unfair  in  you  to  kick,  it  is  unfair  in  me  to  take 
advantage  of  your  temper/ 

*  It  is  not  done.     One  or  other  must  go  down.' 

Then  Kate  pushed  forward.  '  Neither  of  you  shall 
attend  me  home/  she  said ;  *  I  am  going  with  little  Joe 
only/ 

Whether  this  would  have  ended  the  affray  is  doubtful. 
Another  interruption  was  more  successful.  Suddenly  a 
loud  blast  of  a  horn,  then  a  yelping  as  of  dogs,  then  another 
blast — and  through  the  yard  before  the  barn,  breaking  the 
ring,  sweeping  between  the  combatants,  passed  a  strange 
figure — a  man  wearing  a  black  bull's  hide,  with  long  brown 
paper  ears  on  his  head  ;  the  hide  was  fastened  about  his 
waist,  and  the  tail  trailed  behind.  He  was  followed  by  a 
dozen  boys  barking,  baying,  yelping,  and  after  them  hobbled 
Tom  Grout  blowing  a  horn. 

'It's  no  good/  said  the  lame  fellow,  halting  in  the  broken 
ling ;  *  I  can't  follow  the  hare,  Mr.  Larry  Nanspian  ;  the 
hunt  is  waiting  for  you.  On  wi'  a  green  coat,  and  mount 
your  piebald,  and  take  my  horn.  I  wish  I  could  follow  ; 
but  it's  un-possible.  Whew  !  you  hare !  Heigh  !  Piper, 
stay,  will  you,  and  start  fair/ 

'I'll  have  nothing  to  do  with  it/  said  Hillary,  still 
panting. 

'  That  is  right,  Larry/  said  Kate  in  his  ear,  *  you 
oughtn't.  Honor  said  as  much,  and  that  she  hoped  you 
would  keep  out  of  it.' 

c  Did  she  ! '  said  Hillary  angrily;  '  then  I'll  go  in  for  it.1 

N 


SPIDER 

'  Larry,  old  chap,'  exclaimed  Voaden,  patting  him  on  thd 
shoulder,  'I  wasn't  the  better  man,  nor  was  you.  You 
slipped  on  the  dock-leaf,  and  that  don't  reckon  as  a  fall. 
We'll  have  another  bout  some  other  day,  if  you  wish  it. 
Now  let  us  have  the  lark  of  the  hare  hunt.' 

Hillary  considered  a  moment,  and  wiped  his  face.  He 
had  fallen  in  the  general  estimation.  He  had  been  sulky, 
he  had  provoked  Sam,  and  the  wrestle  had  not  turned  to 
his  credit.  Here  was  a  chance  offered  of  taking  the  lead 
once  more.  If  he  did  not  act  the  huntsman,  Sam  would. 

*  All  right,  Grout,'  said  he,  '  give  me  the  horn;  I'll  have 
my  horse  round  directly,  and  the  green  coat  on.' 

*  Do  not,  do  not,  Larry,'  entreated  Kate. 

'Tell  Honor  I'm  not  pinned  to  her  apron,'  answered  the 
young  man,  and  ran  into  the  house. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

THE     HAND     OP     GLORY. 

THE  reader  may  have  been  puzzled  by  the  hints  made 
by  Larry  to  Honor,  and  by  Charles  to  Mrs.  Veale,  of  a 
threatened  hare  hunt,  and  he  may  have  wondered  why 
such  a  threat  should  have  disturbed  Honor  and  angered 
the  housekeeper.  There  are  plenty  of  hares  on  Broadbury 
Moor  ;  there  have  been  hare  hunts  there  as  long  as  men 
could  remember  ;  frequently,  all  through  the  winter.  An 
ordinary  hare  hunt  would  not  have  stirred  much  feeling  in 
women's  bosoms.  The  menaced  hare  hunt  was  something 
very  different.  A  stag  and  a  hare  hunt  are  the  rude 
means  employed  by  a  village  community  for  maintaining 
either  its  standard  of  morals  or  expressing  its  disapproba 
tion  of  petticoat  rule.  The  stag  hunt  is  by  no  means  an 
institution  of  the  past,  it  flourishes  to  the  present  day ;  and 
where  the  magistrates  have  interfered,  this  interference  hai 


THE  HAND  OF  GLORY  179 

stimulated  it  to  larger  proportions.  The  hare  hunt,  now 
extinct,  was  intended  to  ridicule  the  man  who  submitted  to 
a  rough  woman's  tongue. 

The  stag  hunt  takes  place  either  on  the  wedding-night 
of  a  man  who  has  married  a  girl  of  light  character,  or  when 
a  wife  is  suspected  of  having  played  her  husband  false. 
The  hare  hunt  more  properly  satirised  the  relations  between 
Taverner  Langford  and  Mrs.  Yeale.  In  not  a  few  cases, 
especially  with  a  stag  hunt,  there  is  gross  injustice  done. 
It  cannot  be  otherwise:  the  Vehm-Gericht is  self-constituted, 
sits  in  the  tavern,  and  passes  its  sentence  without  summons 
and  hearing  of  the  accused.  There  is  no  defence  and  no 
appeal  from  the  court.  The  infliction  of  the  sentence  confers 
an  indelible  stain,  and  generally  drives  those  who  have  been 
thus  branded  out  of  the  neighbourhood.  Petty  spite  and 
private  grudges  are  sometimes  so  revenged;  and  a  marriage 
in  a  well-conducted  family,  which  has  held  itself  above  the 
rest  \v  a  parish,  is  made  an  occasion  for  one  of  these  outrages, 
whereby  the  envy  of  the  unsuccessful  and  disreputable  findi 
a  vent. 

There  probably  would  have  been  no  hare  hunt  near 
Langford  had  not  the  quarrel  between  Langford  and 
Nanspian  agitated  the  whole  parish,  and  given  occasion 
for  a  frolic  which  would  not  have  been  adventured  had  the 
brothers-in-law  been  combined. 

'Well,  Mr.  Charles/  said  Mrs.  Yeale,  'what  have  you  done 
with  the  five-pound  note  I  let  you  have  ?  Is  it  all  spent  ? ' 

1 1  gave  it  to  my  father  and  sister,'  answered  Charles. 
'  I've  occasioned  them  some  expense,  and  I  thought  I'd 
make  it  up  to  them  whilst  I  could.' 

1 That  was  mighty  liberal  of  you,'  sneered  Mrs.  Yeale. 

*  I  am  liberal,  pretty  free-handed  with  my  money.  It 
comes  of  my  blood.1 

'  Ah  ! '  said  the  housekeeper,  '  and  I  reckon  now  you'll 
be  wanting  more.' 

'  I  could  do  with  more,'  replied  young  Luxmore,  *  but  I 
will  not  trouble  you/ 


i8o  RED  SPIDER 

'Oh!  it's  no  trouble/  said  Mrs.  Veale,  'I  know  very 
well  that  lending  to  you  is  safe  as  putting  into  the  Bank  of 
England.  You  must  have  your  own  some  day,  and  when 
you're  squire  you  won't  see  me  want/ 

'  Rely  on  me,  I  will  deal  most  generously  with  you.  I 
shall  not  forget  your  kindness,  Mrs.  Veale.' 

*  But,'  said  the  woman  slyly,  eyeing  him,  '  I  can't  find 
you  as  much  as  you  require.     You  can't  spin  more  out  of 
me  than  my  own  weight,  as  the  silkworm  said.     I've  put 
aside  my  little  savings.     But  as  you  see,  the  master  don't 

pay  freely.     He  gives  you  only  ninepence,  and  me '  she 

shrugged  her  shoulders. 

'  If  I  were  in  your  place,'  she  went  on,  after  a  pause,  '  I 
should  be  tempted  to  borrow  a  hundred  or  so,  and  go  to 
Physick  the  lawyer  with  it,  and  say,  help  me  to  Coombe 
Park,  and  when  I've  that,  I'll  give  you  a  hundred  more.' 

*  Who'd  lend  me  the  money  ?     You  have  not  so  much.' 
1  No,  I  have  not  so  much.' 

1  "What  other  person  would  trust  me  ? ' 
'The  money  might  be  had.' 
'Others  don't  see  my  prospects  as  you  do.' 
'  I'd  be  inclined  to  borrow  wi'out  asking,'  said  the  house 
keeper  cautiously.     She  was  as  one  feeling  her  way ;  she 
kept  her  eyes  on  Charles  as  she  talked.     Charles  started. 
He  knew  her  meaning. 

1  How  dare  you  suggest  such  a  thing  ! '  he  said  in  a  low 
tone,  looking  at  her  uneasily.  '  Curse  you  !  Don't  wink 
at  me  with  your  white  lashes  that  way,  you  make  me  un- 


'  I  only  suggested  it,'  said  Mrs.  Yeale,  turning  her  head 
aside.  'I  reckon  no  harm  would  be  done.  The  master 
don't  know  how  much  he  has  in  his  box.  We  had  it  out 
t'other  day  between  us,  and  counted.  There  be  over  a 
thousand  pounds  there.  Do  y'  think  he  counts  it  every 
week  ?  Not  he.  Who'd  know  !  The  money  would  be  put 
back,  and  wi'  interest,  six,  seven,  ten  per  cent.,  if  you  liked, 
when  you'd  got  Coombe  Park.' 


THE  HAND  OF  GLORY  181 

'  Have  done,'  said  Luxmore  with  nervous  irritation ; 
'  I'm  no  thief,  and  never  could  become  one.' 

1  Who  asked  you  to  be  one  ?  Not  I.  I  said  as  how 
you  might  become  his  banker  for  a  hundred  pounds.  The 
bank  gives  but  three  per  cent.,  and  you  would  give  nine. 
Who'd  be  the  loser  ?  Not  master.  He'd  gain  nine  powida 
without  knowing  it — and  wouldn't  he  crow  ! ' 

Charles  Luxmore  caught  his  hat  and  stood  up. 

1  Where  be  you  going  to  ? '  asked  Mrs.  Veale. 

'I  cannot  stand  this,'  he  said  in  an  agitated  voice. 
'  You  torment  me.  You  put  notions  into  me  that  won't 
let  me  sleep,  that  make  me  miserable.  I  shall  go.' 

1  Whither  ?  To  the  "  Ring  o'  Bells."  There  be  no  one 
there  to-night,  all  be  away  to  Chimsworthy  at  the  Haysel. 
You  sit  down  again,  and  I  will  give  you  some  cherry 
cordial.' 

He  obeyed  sulkily. 

*  You  can't  go  to  dance  at  Chimsworthy,  because  you  be 
here  at  Langf  ord,  and  there's  no  dancing  and  merry-making 
here.  But  wait  till  you're  at  Coombe  Park,  and  then  you'll 
have  junketings  and  harvest-homes  and  dances  when  you 
will.  That'll  be  a  rare  life.' 

He  said  nothing,  but  thrust  his  hands  into  his  pockets, 
and  looked  moodily  before  him. 

'  Shall  I  tell  you  now  who'll  find  you  the  money  ? ' 

He  did  not  speak. 

'Wellonwill.' 

'  What  1 '  he  looked  up  in  surprise. 

'  Ay  !  old  Wellon  as  was  gibbeted,  he  will.' 

Charles  laughed  contemptuously.  'You  are  talking 
folly.  I  always  thought  you  mad.' 

'  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  Hand  of  Glory  1 9 

'No,  never.' 

'I  wonder  what  became  of  Wellon's  hand — the  hand 
that  throttled  Mary  Rundle,  and  stuck  the  knife  into  the 
heart  of  Jane,  and  brought  down  their  aunt  wi'  a  blow  of 
the  list.  That  hand  was  a  mighty  hand.' 


1 82  RED  SPIDER 

'  Wellon  was  hung  in  chains,  and  fell  to  dust.' 

'But  not  the  hand.     Such   a   hand   as   that  was   too 

precious.     Did  you  never  hear  it  was  cut  off,  and  the  body 

swung  for  years  without  it  ? ' 

*  No,  I  did  not/ 

*  It  was  so.1 

'  What  good  was  it  to  anyone  1 9 
t  It  was  worth  pounds  and  pounds.1 
'  As  a  curiosity  ? ' 

*  No,  as  a  Hand  of  Glory.     It  were  washed  in  mother's 
milk  to  a  child   base-born,  and   smoked   in  the  reek   of 
gallows-wood,  and  then  laid  with  tamarisk  from  the  sea, 
and  vervain,  and  rue,  and  bog-bean.' 

'Well,  what  then?' 

'  Why,  then,  sure  it's  a  Hand  of  Glory.'  She  paused, 
then  struck  her  hand  across  her  forehead,  '  And  grass  off 
the  graves  of  them  as  it  killed — I  forgot, to  say  that  was 
added.' 

*  What  can  such  a  hand  do  ? ' 

'Everything.  If  I  had  it  here  and  set  it  up  on  the 
mantelshelf,  and  set  a  light  to  the  fingers,  all  would  flame 
blue,  and  then  every  soul  in  the  house  would  sleep  except 
us  two,  and  we  might  ransack  the  whole  place  and  none 
would  stir  or  hinder  or  see.  And  if  we  let  the  hand  flame 
on,  they  would  lie  asleep  till  we  were  far  away  beyond  their 
reach.' 

'  If  you  had  this  Hand  of  Glory,  I  wouldn't  help  you  to 
use  it,'  said  Charles,  writhing  on  his  seat. 

'  That  is  not  all,'  Mrs.  Veale  went  on,  standing  by  a 
little  tea-table  with  her  hand  on  it,  the  other  against  her  side. 
'  That  hand  has  wonderful  powers  of  itself.  It  is  as  a  thing 
alive,  though  dead  and  dry  as  leather.  If  you  say  certain 
words  it  begins  to  run  about  on  its  fingers  like  a  rat. 
Maybe  you're  sitting  over  the  fire  of  nights,  and  hear  some 
thing  stirring,  and  see  a  brown  thing  scuttling  over  the 
floor  and  you  think  it  is  a  rat.  It  is  not.  It  is  the  dead 
man's  hand.  Perhaps  you  hear  a  scratching  on  the  wall, 


THE  HAND  OF  GLORY  183 

*nd  look  round,  and  see  a  great  black  spider — a  monstrous 
spider  going  about,  running  over  and  over  the  wainscot,  and 
touching  and  twitching  at  the  bell  wires.  It  is  not  a  spider, 
it  is  the  murderer's  hand.  It  hasn't  eyes,  it  goes  by  the 
feel,  till  it  comes  to  gold,  and  then,  at  the  touch  the  dark 
skin  becomes  light  and  shines  as  the  tail  of  a  glowworm, 
and  it  picks  and  gathers  by  its  own  light.  I  reckon,  if  that 
hand  o'  Wellon's  were  in  the  oven  behind  the  parlour-grate 
it  would  make  such  a  light  that  you'd  see  what  was  on  every 
guinea,  whether  the  man  and  horse  or  the  spade,  and  you 
could  read  every  note  as  well  as  if  you  had  the  daylight. 
Then  the  ring-finger  and  the  little  finger  close  over  what 
money  the  hand  has  been  bidden  fetch,  and  it  runs  away  on 
the  thumb  and  other  two — and  then,  if  you  will,  it's  spider- 
like  with  a  bag  behind/ 

*  I  don't  believe  a  word  of  it,1  said  Charles,  but  his  words 
were  more  confident  than  his  tone. 

*  You  see,'  Mrs.  Yeale  went  on,  *  there  is  this  about  it, 
you  tell  the  hand  to  go  and  fetch  the  money,  but  you  don't 
say  whither  it  is  to  go,  and  you  don't  know.     You  get  the 
money  and  can  swear  you  have  robbed  no  one.     I  reckon, 
mostly  the  money  is  found  by  the  hand  in  old  cairns  and 
ruins.     I've  been  told  there's  a  table  of  gold  in  Broadbury 
Castle  that  only  comes  to  the  top  on  Midsummer  night  for 
an  hour,  and  then  sinks  again.     Folks  far  away  see  a  great 
light  on  Broadbury,  and  say  we  be  swaling  (burning  gorse) 
up  here  ;  but  it  is  no  such  thing  ;  it  is  the  gold  table  coming 
up,  and  shining  like  fire,  and  the  clouds  above  reflecting  its 
light/ 

'  Pity  the  hand  don't  break  off  bits  of  the  gold  table/ 
said  Charles  sarcastically  ;  but  his  face  was  mottled  with 
fear ;  Mrs.  Veale's  stories  frightened  him. 

*  Yes,   'tis  a  pity,'  she   said.      '  Maybe  it  will  some 
day.' 

*  Pray  what  do  you  say  to  the  hand  to  make  it  run  your 
errands  ? ' 

'  Ah  ! '  she  continued,  without  answering  his  question- 


184  RED  SPIDER 

There  be  other  things  the  Hand  of  Glory  can  do.  It  will 
go  if  you  send  it  to  some  person — bolts  and  locks  will  not 
keep  it  out,  and  it  will  catch  the  end  of  the  bedclothes,  and 
scramble  up,  and  pass  itself  over  the  eyes  of  the  sleeper,  and 
make  him  sleep  like  a  dead  man,  and  it  will  dive  under  the 
clothes  and  lay  its  fingers  on  the  heart ;  then  there  will 
come  aches  and  spasms  there,  or  it  will  creep  down  the 
thighs  and  pinch  and  pat,  and  that  brings  rheumatic  pains. 
I've  heard  of  one  hand  thus  sent  as  went  down  under  the 
bedclothes  to  the  bottom  of  the  sleeper's  foot,  and  there  it 
closed  up  all  the  fingers  but  one,  and  with  that  it  bored 
and  bored,  working  itself  about  like  a  gimlet,  and  then 
gangrene  set  in,  and  the  man  touched  thus  was  dead  in 
three  days.' 

'  It  is  a  mighty  fortunate  thing  you've  not  the  hand  of 
old  Wellon/  growled  Charles. 

*  I  have  got  it/  answered  Mrs.  Veale. 
Charles  looked  at  her  with  staring  eyes. 

*  You  shall  see  it/  she  said. 

1 1  do  not  want  to.  I  will  not ! '  he  exclaimed 
shuddering. 

1  Wellon's  hand  will  fetch  you  a  hundred  pounds,  and  we 
will  not  ask  whence  it  comes/  said  Mrs.  Yeale. 

( I  will  not  have  it,  I  will  not  touch  it ! '  He  spoke  in  a 
hoarse,  horrified  whisper. 

I  You  shall  come  with  me,  and  I  will  show  you  where  I 
keep  it,  and  perhaps  you  will  find  the  hand  closed  ;   and 
when  I  say,  Hand  of  Glory  !  open  !  Hand  of  Glory  !  give 
up  !  then  you  will  see  the  fingers  unclose,  and  the  glittering 
gold  coins  will  be  in  the  brown  palm.' 

I 1  will  not  touch  them.' 

*  No  harm  in  your  looking  at  them.     Come  with  me.' 
She  stood  before  him  with  her  firm  mouth  set,  and  her 

blinking  eyes  on  him.  He  tried  to  resist.  He  settled 
himself  more  comfortably  into  his  scat.  But  his  efforts  to" 
oppose  her  will  were  in  vain.  He  uttered  a  curse,  drew  his 
hands  out  of  his  pocket,  put  bis  hat  on  his  head. 


THE  HAND  OF  GLORY  185 

'Go  on,'  he  said  surlily  ;  '  but  I  tell  y'  I  won't  go  without 
the  lantern.  Where  is  it  V 

'In  Wellon's  Cairn/ 

« I  will  not  go,'  said  Charles,  drawing  back,  and  all  colour 
leaving  his  cheek. 

1  Then  I'll  send  the  hand  after  you.     Come.' 

1  I'll  take  the  lantern.' 

1  As  you  like,  but  hide  the  light  till  we  get  to  the  hill. 
There  it  don't  matter  if  folks  see  a  flame  dancing  about 
the  mound.  They  will  keep  their  distance — Come  on, 
after  me.' 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

THE   HARE   HUNT. 

DIRECTLY  Mrs.  Veale,  followed  by  Charles,  came  outside 
the  house  the  former  turned  and  said,  with  a  chuckle, '  You 
want  a  lantern,  do  y',  a  summer  night  such  as  this  ? ' 

The  sky  was  full  of  twilight,  every  thorn  tree  and  holly 
bush  was  visible  on  the  hedges,  every  pebble  in  the  yard. 

'  I'm  not  going  to  Wellon's  Cairn  without/  said  Lux- 
more  sulkily.  '  I  don't  want  to  go  at  all;  and  I  won't  go 
there  without  light/ 

'  Very  well.     I  will  wait  at  the  gate  for  you/ 

He  went  into  the  stable,  where  was  a  horn- sided  tin 
lantern,  and  took  it  down  from  its  crook,  then  went  back 
into  the  kitchen  and  lighted  the  candle  at  the  fire. 

'  I've  a  mind  not  to  go/  he  muttered.  '  What  does  the 
woman  want  with  me,  pulling  me,  driving  me,  this  way 
and  that  ?  If  I'd  been  told  I  was  to  be  subjected  to  this 
sort  of  persecution,  I  wouldn't  have  come  here.  It's  not 
to  be  endured  for  ninepence.  Ninepence !  It  would  be 
bad  at  eighteen  pence.  I  wish  I  was  in  Afghanistan. 
Cawbul,  Ghuznee,  Candahar  don't  astonish  her.  She  ain't 


186  RED  SPIDER 

open-mouthed  at  them,  but  sets  my  hair  on  end  with  her 
Hand  of  Glory,  and  talks  of  how  money  is  to  be  got.  I 
know  what  she  is  after ;  she  wants  me  to  run  away  with 
her  and  the  cash  box.  I  won't  do  it — not  with  her,  for 
certain  ;  not  with  the  cash  box  if  I  can  help  it.  I  don't 
believe  a  word  about  a  Hand  of  Glory.  I'm  curious  to 
know  how  she'll  get  out  of  it,  now  she's  promised  to  show 
it  me.' 

He  started,  and  swore. 

'  Gorr! '  he  said;  '  it's  only  a  rat  behind  the  wainscot ;  1 
thought  it  was  the  hand  creeping  after  me.  I  suppose  I 
must  go.  For  certain,  Mrs.  Yeale  is  a  bad  un.  But,  what 
is  that  ?  The  shadow  of  my  own  hand  on  the  wall,  naught 
else.' 

He  threw  over  him  a  cloak  he  wore  in  wet  weather,  and 
hid  the  lantern  under  it. 

*  For  sure/  he  said,  '  folks  would  think  it  queer  if  they 
saw  me  going  out  such  a  summer  night  as  this  with  a  lan 
tern  ;  but  I  won't  go  to  Wellon's  Cairn  without,  that  is 
certain.' 

*  Well,'  said  Mrs.  Veale ;  *  so  you  have  come  at  last ! ' 
'Yes,  I  have  come.     Where  is  the  master?    I've  not 

seen  him  about.' 

'  He  never  said  nothing  to  no  one,  and  went  off  to 
Holsworthy  to-day.' 

c  When  will  he  be  back  1 ' 

'Not  to-morrow;  there's  a  fair  there;  the  day  after, 
perhaps.' 

A  heavy  black  cloud  hung  in  the  sky,  stretching  ap 
parently  above  Broadbury.  Below  it  the  silvery  light 
flowed  from  behind  the  horizon.  To  the  east,  although  it 
was  night,  the  range  of  Dartmoor  was  visible,  bathed  in  the 
soft  reflection  from  the  north-western  sky.  The  tumulus 
upon  which  Wellon  had  been  executed  was  not  far  out  on 
the  heath.  Mrs.  Veale  led  the  way  with  firm  tread;  Charles 
followed  with  growing  reluctance.  A  great  white  owl  whisked 
by.  The  glowworms  were  shining  mysteriously  under  tufts 


THE  HARE  HUNT  187 

of  grass.  As  they  pushed  through  the  heather  they  dis 
turbed  large  moths.  A  rabbit  dashed  past. 

'Hush!'  whispered  Charles.  'I'm  sure  I  heard  a 
horn.' 

'Ah! '  answered  Mrs.  Veale,  'Squire  Arscott  rides  the 
downs  at  night,  they  say,  and  has  this  hundred  years.' 

'  I  don't  care  to  go  any  further,'  said  the  young  man. 

'  You  shall  come  on.  I  am  going  to  show  you  the  Hand 
of  Glory.' 

He  was  powerless  to  resist.  As  his  father  had  fallen 
under  the  authority  of  Honor,  so  the  strong  over-mastering 
will  of  this  woman  domineered  Charles,  and  made  him  do 
what  she  would.  He  felt  his  subjection,  his  powerlessness. 
He  saw  the  precipice  to  which  she  was  leading  him,  and 
knew  that  he  could  not  escape. 

'  I  wish  I  had  never  come  to  Langford,'  he  muttered  to 
himself.  '  It's  Honor's  doing.  If  I  go  wrong  she  is  to 
blame.  She  sent  me  here,  and  all  for  ninepence.'  Then, 
stepping  forward  beside  the  housekeeper,  '  I  say,  Mrs. 
Veale,  how  do  you  manage  to  stow  anything  away  in  a 
mound  ? ' 

'  Easy,  if  the  mound  be  not  solid,'  she  replied.  '  There 
is  a  sort  of  stone  coffin  in  the  middle,  made  of  pieces  of 
granite  set  on  end,  and  others  laid  on  top.  When  the 
treasure-seekers  dug  into  the  hill,  they  came  as  far  as  one 
of  the  stones,  and  they  stove  it  in,  but  found  nothing,  or, 
if  they  found  aught,  they  carried  it  away.  Then,  I  reckon, 
they  put  the  stone  back,  or  the  earth  fell  down  and  covered 
all  up,  and  the  heather  bushes  grew  over  it  all.  But  I 
looked  one  day  about  there  for  a  place  where  I  could  hide 
things.  I  thought  as  the  master  had  his  secret  place  I'd 
have  mine  too ;  and  I  knew  no  place  could  be  safer  than 
where  old  Wellon  hung,  as  folk  don't  like  to  come  too  near 
it — leastways  in  the  dark.  Well,  then,  I  found  a  little 
hole,  as  might  have  been  made  by  a  rabbit,  and  I  cleared 
it  out ;  and  there  I  found  the  gap  and  the  stone  coffin.  I 
crept  in,  it  were  not  over  big,  but  wi'  a  light  I  could  see 


188  RED  SPIDER 

about.  I  thought  at  first  I'd  come  on  Wellon's  bones,  but 
no  bones  were  there,  nothing  at  all  but  a  rabbit  nest,  and 
some  white  snail  shells.  After  that  I  made  up  the  entrance 
again,  just  as  it  was,  and  no  one  would  know  it  was  there. 
But  I  can  find  it ;  there  is  a  bunch  of  heath  by  it,  and 
some  rushes,  and  how  rushes  came  to  grow  there  beats  me.' 

1  So  you  keep  Wellon's  hand  in  there,  do  you  1 9 

'Yes,  I  do/ 

'  How  did  you  manage  to  get  it  ? ' 

'  I  will  not  tell  you/ 

*  I  do  not  believe  you  have  it ;  I  don't  believe  but  what 
you  told  me  a  parcel  of  lies  about  the  Hand  of  Glory.    I've 
been  to  Afghanistan,  and  Cawbul,  and  the  Bombay  Presi 
dency,  and  never  heard  of  such  a  thing.    It  is  not  in  reason. 
If  a  dead  hand  can  move,  why  has  not  my  finger  that  was 
cut  off  in  battle  come  back  to  me  1 ' 

« Shall  I  send  the  Hand  after  it  ? ' 

The  suggestion  made  Charles  uneasy.  He  looked  about 
him,  as  afraid  to  see  the  black  hand  running  on  the  grass, 
leaping  the  tufts  of  furze,  carrying  his  dead  finger,  to  drop 
it  at  his  feet. 

'  What  are  you  muttering  ? '  asked  he  sharply. 

1  I'm  only  repeating,  Hand  of  Glory  !  Hand  of  Light ! 
Fetch,  fetch  !  Run  and  bring ' 

*  111  strike  you  down  if  you  go  on  with  your  devilry, 
you  hag,'  said  Charles  angrily. 

*  We  are  at  the  place.' 

They  entered  the  cutting  made  by  the  treasure -seekers, 
the  gap  in  which  Honor  had  often  sat  in  the  sun,  uncon 
scious  of  the  stone  kistvaen  hidden  behind  her,  indifferent 
to  the  terrors  of  the  haunted  hill,  whilst  the  sun  blazed 
on  it. 

'  The  night  is  much  darker  than  it  was,'  said  Charles 
uneasily,  as  he  looked  about  him. 

It  was  as  he  said.  The  black  mass  of  cloud  had  spread 
and  covered  the  sky,  cutting  off  the  light  except  from  the 
horizon. 


THE  HARE  HUNT  189 

'I  don't  like  the  looks  of  the  cloud/  said   Charles. 

1  There  will  be  rain  before  long,  and  there's  thunder  aloft 

for  certain.' 

4  What  is  that  to  you  ?    Are  you  afraid  of  a  shower  ? 

You  have  your  cloak.     Bring  out  the  lantern.     It  matters 

not  who  sees  the  light  now.     If  anyone  does  see  it,  he'll 

say  it's  a  corpse-candle  on  its  travels.' 

*  What  is  a  corpse- candle  ? ' 

*  Don't  you  know  ? '    She  gave  a  short,  dry  laugh.    '  It's 
a  light  that  travels  by  night  along  a  road,  and  comes  to 
the  door  of  the  house  out  of  which  a  corpse  will  bo  brought 
in  a  day  or  two.' 

'  Does  no  one  carry  the  candle  ? ' 

'It  travels  by  itself.'  Then  she  said,  'Give  me  the 
light.' 

'  I  will  not  let  it  out  of  my  hand,'  answered  Charles, 
looking  about  him  timorously.  '  I  don't  think  anyone  will 
see  the  light,  down  in  this  hole.' 

'  Hold  the  lantern  where  I  show  you — there.' 

He  did  as  required.  It  gave  a  poor,  sickly  light,  but 
sufficient  to  show  where  the  woman  wanted  to  work.  She 
began  to  scratch  away  the  earth  with  her  hands,  and 
Charles,  watching  her,  thought  she  worked  as  a  rabbit  or 
hare  might  with  its  front  paws.  Presently  she  said  : 

*  There  is  the  hole,  look  in.' 

He  saw  a  dark  opening,  but  had  no  desire  to  peer  into 
it.  Indeed,  he  drew  back. 

*  How  can  I  see  if  you  take  away  the  lantern  *( '  asked 
Mrs.  Yeale.    c  Put  your  arm  in*  and  you  will  find  the  hand.' 

He  drew  still  further  away.  *  I  will  not.  I  have  seen 
enough.  I  know  of  this  hiding-place.  That  suffices.  I 
will  go  home.' 

The  horror  came  over  him  lest  she  should  force  him  to 
put  his  hand  into  the  stone  coffin,  and  that  there,  in  the 
blackness  and  mystery  of  the  interior,  the  dead  hand  of  the 
murderer  would  make  a  leap  and  clasp  his. 

' 1  have  had  enough  of  this,'  he  said,  and  a  shiver  ran 


igo  RED  SPIDER 

through  him,  *  I  will  go  home.  Curse  me  !  I'm  not  going 
to  be  mixed  up  with  all  this  devilry  and  witchery  if  I  can 
help  it. 

'  Perhaps  the  hand  is  gone,'  said  Mrs.  Veale. 

*  Oh  !  I  hope  so.' 

'  I  sent  it  after  your  finger.' 

*  Indeed  ;  may  it  be  long  on  its  travels.'     He  was  re 
assured.     It  was  not  pleasant  to  think  of  so  close  proximity 
to  the  murderer's  embalmed,  still  active  hand.    He  suspected 
that  Mrs.  Yeale  was  attempting  to  wriggle  out  of  her  under 
taking.     '  Indeed — I  thought  I  was  to  see  the  hand,  and 
now  the  hand  is  not  here.' 

'  I  cannot  say.     Anyhow,  the  money  is  here.' 

*  What  money  1 ' 

'  That  for  which  you  asked.' 

'  I  asked  for  none.' 

'You  desired  a  hundred  pounds  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  back  Coombe  Park.  Put  in  your  hand  and  take 
it.' 

*  I  will  not.' 

His  courage  was  returning,  as  he  thought  he  saw  evasion 
of  her  promise  in  the  woman. 

*  For  the  matter  of  that,  if  this  Hand  of  Glory  can  fetch 
money,  it  might  as  well  fetch  more  than  that.' 

'  How  much  ? ' 

'  A  hundred  is  not  over  much.  Two  hundred — a  thou 
sand.' 

*  Say  a  thousand.' 
'Soldo.' 

'  Put  in  your  hand.     It  is  there. 

•Hark!' 

'  Put  in  your  hand.' 

'I  will  not/ 

'  Then  you  fool !  you  coward  !  I  must  take  it  for  you  ! ' 
she  hissed  in  her  husky  voice.  She  stooped,  and  thrust 
both  her  hands  and  arms  deep  into  the  kistvaen. 

'  Hush  ! '  whispered  Charles,  as  he  laid  his  hand  on  her 


THE  HAKE  ffUiVT  *9* 

fchoulder,  and  covered  the  light  with  a  flap  of  his  mantle. 
She  remained  still  for  a  minute  with  her  arms  buried  in  the 
grave.  There  was  certainly  a  sound,  a  tramp  of  many  feet, 
and  the  fall  of  horses'  hoofs,  heard,  then  not  heard,  as  they 
went  over  road  or  turf. 

1  There,'  whispered  Mrs.  Veale,  and  drew  a  box  from 
the  hole  and  placed  it  on  Charles's  lap.  As  she  did  so,  the 
mantleflap  fell  from  the  lantern,  and  the  light  shone  over  tho 
box.  Charles  at  once  recognised  Taverner  Langford's  cash 
box,  with  the  letter  padlock. 

'Ebal,'  whispered  Mrs.  Veale.  CA  thousand  pounds 
are  yours.' 

At  that  instant,  loud  and  startling,  close  to  the  cairn 
sounded  the  blast  of  a  horn,  instantly  responded  to  by  the 
baying  and  yelping  of  dogs,  by  shouts,  and  screams,  and 
cheers,  and  a  tramp  of  rushing  feet,  and  a  crack  of  whips. 

The  suddenness  of  the  uproar,  its  unexpectedness,  its 
weirdness,  coming  on  Charles's  overwrought  nerves,  at  the 
eame  moment  that  he  saw  himself  unwillingly  involved  in 
a  robbery,  completely  overcame  him ;  he  uttered  a  cry  of 
horror,  sprang  to  his  feet,  upset  the  money  box,  and  leaped 
out  of  the  cutting,  swinging  the  lantern,  with  his  wide 
mantle  flapping  about  him.  His  foot  tripped  and  he  fell ; 
he  picked  himself  up  and  bounded  into  the  road  against  a 
horse  with  rider,  who  was  in  the  act  of  blowing  a  horn. 

Charles  was  too  frightened  and  bewildered  to  remember 
anything  about  the  hare  hunt.  He  did  not  know  where 
he  was,  what  he  was  doing,  against  whom  he  had  flung 
himself.  The  horse  plunged,  bounded  aside,  and  cast  his 
rider  from  his  back.  Charles  stood  with  one  hand  to  his 
head  looking  vacantly  at  the  road  and  the  prostrate  figure 
in  it.  In  another  moment  Mrs-  Yeale  was  at  his  elbow. 
1  What  have  you  done  ? '  she  gasped.  '  You  fool !  what  have 
you  done  ? ' 

Charles  had  sufficiently  recovered  himself  to  understand 
what  had  taken  place. 

1  It  is  the  hare  hunt,'  he  said.     '  Do  you  hear  them  1 


, 


192  RED  SPIDER 

The  dogs  !  This  is— my  God  !  it  is  Larry  Nanspian.  Ho 
is  dead.  I  said  I  would  break  his  neck,  and  I  have  done  it. 
But  I  did  not  mean  it.  I  did  not  intend  to  frighten  the 
horse.  I — I '  and  he  burst  into  tears. 

*  You  are  a  fool/  said  Mrs.  Veale  angrily.     c  What  do 
you  mean  staying  here  ? '     She  took  the  horn   from  the 
prostrate  Larry  and  blew  it.     '  Don't  let  them  turn  and 
find  you  here  by  his  dead  body.     If  you  will  not  go,  I  must, 
though  I  had  no  hand  in  killing  him/     She  snatched  the 
lantern  from  his  hand  and  extinguished  it.     '  That  ever  I 
had  to  do  with  such  an  one  as  you  !     Be  off,  as  you  value 
your  neck  ;  do  not  stay.     Be  off !    If  you  threatened  Larry 
and  have  fulfilled  your  threat,  who  will  believe  that  this 
was  accident  1 ' 

Charles,  who  had  been  overcome  by  weakness  for  a 
moment,  was  nerved  again  by  fear. 

'Take  his  head,'  said  Mrs.  Veale,  'lay  him  on  the  turf, 
among  the  dark  gorse,  where  he  mayn't  be  seen  all  at  once, 
and  that  will  give  you  more  time  to  get  off.' 

*  I  cannot  take  his  head,'  said  Charles  trembling. 

'  Then  take  his  heels.  Do  as  I  bid,'  ordered  the  house 
keeper.  She  bent  and  raised  Larry. 

'  Sure  enough,'  she  said,  { his  neck  is  broken.  Hell 
never  speak  another  word.' 

Charles  let  go  his  hold  of  the  feet.  c  I  will  not  touch 
him,'  he  said.  '  I  will  not  stay.  I  wish  I'd  never  come  to 
Langford.  It  was  all  Honor's  fault  forcing  me.  I  must 

go-' 

*  Yes,  go/  said  Mrs.  Veale,  '  and  go  along  Broadbury, 
where  you  will  meet  no  man,  and  no  footmarks  will  be  left 
by  which  you   may  be   traced.'     Mrs.   Veale,  unassisted, 
dragged  the  senseless  body  out  of  the  rough  road  over  the 
turf. 

'  Is  he  dead  ?   is  he  really  dead  ? '  asked  Charles. 

'  Go  ! '  said  Mrs.  Veale,  *  or  I  shall  have  the  chance  of 
/our  hand  to  make  into  a  better  Hand  of  Glory  than  that 
of  Wellon,' 


193 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

BITTER   MEDICINE. 

THE  hare  and  hounds  ran  some  distance  before  they  per 
ceived  that  they  were  not  pursued  by  the  huntsman  and 
that  the  horn  had  ceased  to  cheer  them  on.  Then  little 
Piper,  the  cattle-jobber,  clothed  in  the  black  ox-hide, 
stopped  panting,  turned,  and  said,  '  Where  be  the  hunter 
to  ?  I  don't  hear  his  horse  nor  his  horn/  The  dogs  halted. 
They  were  boys  and  young  men  with  blackened  faces. 
Piper's  face  was  also  covered  with  soot.  His  appearance 
was  diabolical,  with  the  long  ears  on  his  head,  his  white 
eyes  peering  about  from  under  them,  a  bladder  under  his 
chin,  and  the  black  hide  enveloping  him.  According  to  the 
traditional  usage  on  such  occasions,  the  hunt  ends  with  the 
stag  or  hare,  one  or  the  other,  being  fagged  out,  and  thrown 
at  the  door  of  the  house  whose  inmates'  conduct  has  oc 
casioned  the  stag  or  hare  hunt.  Then  the  hunter  stands 
astride  over  the  animal,  if  a  stag,  and  with  a  knife  slits  the 
bladder  that  is  distended  with  bullock's  blood,  and  which  is 
thus  poured  out  before  the  offender's  door.  If,  however, 
the  hunt  be  that  of  a  hare  the  pretence  is — or  was — made 
of  knocking  it  on  the  head.  It  may  seem  incredible  to  our 
readers  that  such  savage  proceedings  should  still  survive  in 
our  midst,  yet  it  is  so,  and  they  will  not  be  readily  abolished.1 

1  The  author  once  tore  down  with  his  own  hands  the  following 
bill  affixed  to  a  wall  at  four  cross  roads  : 

•NOTICE  I— ON  THUESDAY  NIGHT  THE  BED  HUNTER'S  PACK 

OP  STAG-HOUNDS  WILL  MEET  AT  ...  INN,  AND  WILL  BUN  TO 
GROUND  A  FAMOUS  STAG.  GENTLEMEN  ARE  REQUESTED  TO 
ATTEND.' 

The  police  were  communicated  with,  but  were  unable  to  interfere 
as  nc  breach  of  the  peace  was  committed. 

0 


194  RED  SPIDER 

Not  suspecting  anything,  the  hare  and  the  pack  turned 
and  ran  back  along  the  road  they  had  traversed,  yelping, 
shouting,  hooting,  blowing  through  their  half-closed  hands, 
leaping,  some  lads  riding  on  the  backs  of  others,  one  in  a 
white  female  ragged  gown  running  about  and  before  the 
hare,  flapping  the  arms  and  hooting  like  an  owl. 

Would  Taverner  Langford  come  forth,  worked  to  fury 
by  the  insult  1  Several  were  armed  with  sticks  in  the 
event  of  an  affray  with  him  and  his  men.  Would  he  hide 
behind  a  hedge  and  fire  at  them  out  of  his  trumpet- 
mouthed  blunderbuss  that  hung  over  the  kitchen  mantel 
piece  in  Langford  ?  If  he  did  that,  they  had  legs  and 
could  run  beyond  range.  They  did  not  know  that  he  was 
away  at  Holsworthy.  The  road  to  that  town  lay  over  the 
back  of  Broadbury  and  passed  not  another  house  in  the 
parish. 

The  wild  chase  swept  over  the  moor,  past  Wellon's  Cairn, 
past  Langford,  then  turned  and  went  back  again. 

'  I'll  tell  you  what  it  be,'  said  Piper,  halting  and 
confronting  his  pursuers.  *  Larry  Nanspian  have  thought 
better  of  it,  and  gone  home.  T'es  his  uncle,  you  know, 
we'm  making  game  of,  and  p'raps  he's  'shamed  to  go  on  in 
it.' 

'  He  should  have  thought  of  that  before,'  said  one  of  the 
dogs.  *  Us  ain't  a  going  to  have  our  hunt  spoiled  for  the 
lack  of  a  hunter.' 

*  Why  didn't  he  say  so  in  proper  time  ? '  argued  a 
second. 

*  Heigh  !  there's  his  horse  ! '   shouted  a  third,  and  ran 
over  a  moor  towards  the  piebald,  which,  having  recovered 
from  its  alarm,  was   quietly   browsing  on  the  sweet,  fine 
moor  grass. 

'  Sure  eneaf  it  be,'  said  Piper ;  *  then  Larry  can't  be  far 
off.' 

Another  shout. 

'He's  been  thrown.  He  is  lying  here  by  the  road 
side/ 


BITTER  MEDICINE  195 

Then  theie  was  a  rush  of  the  pack  to  the  spot  indicated, 
and  in  a  moment  the  insensible  lad  was  in  the  arms  of  Piper, 
surrounded  by  an  eager  throng. 

*  Get  along,  you  fellows/  shouted  the  hare,  '  you'll  give 
him  no  breathing  room.' 

'  Ah  !  and  where'll  he  think  himself,  I  wonder,  when  he 
opens  his  eyes  and  sees  he  is  in  the  hands  of  one  with  black 
face  and  long  ears,  and  tail  and  hairy  body  ?  I  reckon  he 
won't  suppose  he's  in  Abraham's  bosom/ 

1  What'll  he  take  you  for  either,  in  your  black  faces  ? ' 
retorted  Piper.  '  Not  angels  of  light,  sure-ly.'  Then  old 
Crout  hobbled  up.  He  had  followed  far  in  the  rear,  as  best 
he  could  with  his  lame  leg  and  stick. 

*  What  be  the  matter,  now  ? '  he  asked.     '  What,  Larry 
Nanspiaii  throwed  ?     Some  o'  you  lads  run  for  a  gate.     Us 
mun'  carry  ;n  home  on  that.     There  may  be  bones  abroke, 
mussy  knows.' 

'I  reckon  we  can't  take  'n  into  Langford,'  suggested 
Sam  Voaden. 

'  Likely,  eh  ? '  sneered  Piper.  '  You,  Sam,  get  a  gate  for 
the  lad.  He  must  be  carried  home  at  once,  and  send  for  a 
doctor.' 

He  was  obeyed  ;  and  in  a  few  minutes  a  procession  was 
formed,  conveying  Larry  from  the  moor. 

*  He  groaned  as  we  lifted  'n,'  said  Sam  Yoaden. 
'  So  he's  got  life  in  him  yet.' 

4  His  hand  ain't  cold,  what  I  may  call  dead  cold,'  said 
another. 

'You  go  for'ard,  Piper,'  said  Tom  Crout,  'that  he 
mayn't  see  you  and  be  frightened  if  he  do  open  his  eyes.' 

Then  the  cattle-jobber  walked  first,  holding  the  long 
cow's  tail  over  his  arm,  lest  those  who  followed  should  tread 
on  it  and  be  tripped  up.  Sam  Yoaden  and  three  other 
young  men  raised  the  gate  on  their  shoulders,  and  walked 
easily  under  it.  Behind  came  the  hounds,  careful  not  to 
present  their  blackened  faces  to  the  opening  eyes  of  their 
unconscious  friend,  and,  lastly,  Tom  Crout  mounted  on  the 


I9<5  RED  SPIDER 

piebald.  One  of  the  boys  had  found  the  horn,  and  unable 
to  resist  the  temptation  to  try  his  breath  on  it,  blew  a  faint 
blast. 

*  Shut  up,  will  you  1 '  shouted  Piper  turning.     ( Who  ia 
that  braying  ?     You'll  be  making  Larry  fancy  he  hears  the 
last  trump,  and  he'll  jump  off  the  gate  and  hurt  himself 
again.' 

Larry  Nanspian-had  not  broken  his  neck  nor  fractured 
his  skull.  He  was  much  bruised,  strained,  and  his  right 
arm  and  collar-bone  were  broken.  His  insensibility  pro 
ceeded  from  concussion  of  the  brain  ;  but  even  this  was  not 
serious,  for  he  gradually  recovered  his  consciousness  as  he 
was  being  carried  homewards.  Too  dazed  at  first  to  know 
where  he  was,  what  had  happened,  and  how  he  came  to  be 
out  and  lying  on  a  gate,  he  did  not  speak  or  stir.  Indeed, 
he  felt  unwilling  to  make  an  effort,  a  sense  of  exhaustion 
overmastered  him,  and  every  movement  caused  him  pain. 
He  lay  with  his  face  to  the  night  sky,  watching  the  dark 
cloud,  listening  to  the  voices  of  his  bearers,  and  picking  with 
the  fingers  of  his  left  hand  at  a  mossy  gate  bar  under  him. 
At  first  he  did  not  hear  what  words  were  passing  about  him, 
he  was  aware  only  of  voices  speaking  :  the  first  connected 
sentence  he  was  able  to  follow  was  this  : 

*  'Twould  be  a  bad  job  if  Larry  were  killed/ 

*  Bad  job  for  him,  yes,'  was  the  reply. 

'What  do  y'  mean  by  that  ?'  asked  Sam  Yoaden.  He 
recognised  Sam's  voice  at  once,  and  he  felt  the  movement 
of  Sam's  shoulder  tilting  the  fore  end  of  the  gate  as  he  turned 
his  head  to  ask  the  question. 

*0,  I  mean  naught  but  what  everyone  says.  A  bad 
job  for  any  chap  to  die  ;  but  I  don't  reckon  the  loss  would 
be  great  to  Chimsworthy.  Some  chance,  then,  of  the  farm 
going  to  proper  hands.  Larry  ain't  much,  and  never  will 
be,  but  for  larks  and  big  talk.  I  say  that  Chimsworthy  is 
a  disgrace  to  the  parish  ;  and  what  is  more  there  is  sure  to 
be  a  smash  there  unless  there  comes  an  alteration.  Altera 
tion  there  would  never  be  under  Larry.' 


BITTER  MEDICINE  19? 

1  I've  heard  tell  that  the  old  man  has  borrowed  a  sight 
of  money  from  Taverner  Langford,  and  now  he's  bound  to 
pay  it  off,  and  can't  do  it.' 

'  Not  like  to,  the  way  he's  gone  on  ;  sowing  brag  brings 
brambles/ 

'You  see/  said  Yoaden,  'they  always  reckoned  on 
getting  Langford,  some  day,  when  the  old  fellow  died.' 

'  And  what  a  mighty  big  fool  Larry  is  to  aggravate  his 
uncle.  Instead  of  keeping  good  terms  with  the  old  gentle 
man  he  goes  out  o'  his  road  to  offend  him.' 

'  I  say  it's  regular  un-decent  his  being  out  to-night 
hunting  the  hare  before  his  own  uncle's  door.' 

'  I  say  so,  too.  It  weren't  my  place  to  say  naught,  but 
I  thought  it,  and  so  did  every  proper  chap." 

*  It  is  an  ill  bird  that  fouls  its  own  nest.' 

'  Does  his  father  know  what  he's  been  after  ? ' 

'  No,  of  course  not ;  old  Nanspian  would  ha'  taken  a 
stick  to  his  back,  if  he'd  heard  he  was  in  for  such  things.' 

'  I  know  that  however  bad  an  uncle  might  use  me,  I'd 
never  have  nothing  to  do  with  a  hare  hunt  that  concerned 
him — no,  nor  an  aunt  neither.' 

1  Larry  was  always  a  sort  of  a  giddy  chap/ 

'He's  a  bit  o'  a  fool,  or  he  wouldn't  have  come  into 
this.' 

'  Maybe  this  will  shake  what  little  sense  he  has  out  of 
his  head.' 

'  I'll  tell  y'  what.  If  Larry  had  been  in  the  army — 
he'd  have  turned  out  as  great  a  blackguard  as  Charles 
Luxmore.' 

'  The  girls  have  spoiled  Larry,  they  make  so  much  of 
him.' 

'  Make  much  of  him  !  They  like  to  make  sport  of  him,  but 
there's  not  one  of  them  cares  a  farthing  for  him,  not  if  they've 
any  sense.  They  know  fast  enough  what  Chimsworthy  and 
idleness  are  coming  to.  Why,  there  was  Kate  Luxmore. 
Everyone  thought  she  and  Larry  were  keeping  company 
and  would  make  a  pair ;  but  this  evening,  you  saw,  directly 


198  RED  SPIDER 

she  had  a  chance  of  Sam,  she  shook  him  off,  and  quite  right 
fcoo.' 

*  Never  mind  me  and  Kate/  said  Sam,  turning  his  head 
again. 

'  But  us  do  mind,  and  us  think  as  Kate  be  a  sensible 
maiden,  and  us  thought  her  a  fool  before  to  take  up  wi' 
Larry  Nanspian.' 

This  conversation  was  not  pleasant  for  the  young  man 
laid  on  the  gate  to  hear,  and  it  took  from  him  the  desire  to 
speak  and  allow  his  bearers  to  know  he  was  awake,  and 
had 'heard  their  criticism  on  his  character  and  conduct. 
The  judgment  passed  on  him  was  not  altogether  just,  but 
there  was  sufficient  justice  in  it  to  humble  him.  Yes,  he 
had  acted  most  improperly  in  allowing  himself  to  be  drawn 
into  taking  part  in  the  hare  hunt.  No — he  was  not,  he  could 
never  have  become  such  a  blackguard  as  Charles  Luxmore. 

'  Halt ! '  commanded  Piper,  and  the  convoy  stood  still. 

*  We  can't  go  like  this  to  Chimsworthy,'  said  the  little 
cattle-jobber  ;  '  it'll  give  the  old  man  another  stroke.     Let 
us  stop  at  the  Luxmores'  cottage,  and  wash  our  faces,  and 
put  off  these  things,  and  send  on  word  that  we're  coming  ; 
the  old  fellow  mustn't  be  dropt  down  on  wi'  bad  news  too 
sudden/ 

1  Right !  Honor  shall  be  sent  on  to  break  the  news/ 
Honor  !  Larry  felt  the  blood  mount  to  his  brow.  She 
had  herself  dissuaded  him  from  having  anything  to  do  with 
this  wretched  affair,  which  had  ended  so  disastrously  to  him 
self,  and  when  Kate  advised  him  to  keep  away  from  it  because 
Honor  disapproved,  he  had  sent  her  an  insolent  defiance. 
Now  he  was  to  be  laid  before  her  door,  bruised  and  broken, 
because  he  had  disobeyed  her  warning.  He  tried  to  lift 
himself  to  protest — but  sank  back.  No — he  thought — it 
serves  me  right. 

The  party  descended  the  rough  lane  from  Broadbury, 
and  had  to  move  more  slowly  and  with  greater  precaution. 
The  bearers  had  to  look  to  their  steps  and  talk  less.  Larry's 
thoughts  turned  to  Honor.  Now  he  had  found  out  how 


BITTER  MEDICINE  199 

true  were  her  words.  What  she  had  said  to  him  gently 
was  said  now  roughly,  woundingly.  She  had  but  spoken  to 
him  the  wholesome  truth  which  was  patent  to  everyone  but 
himself,  but  she  had  spoken  it  so  as  to  inflict  no  pain.  She 
had  tried  to  humble  him,  but  with  so  pitiful  a  hand  that 
he  could  have  kissed  the  hand,  and  asked  it  to  continue 
its  work.  But  he  had  not  taken  her  advice,  he  had  not 
learned  her  lesson,  and  he  was  now  called  to  suffer  the 
consequences.  Those  nights  spent  beside  Honor  under  the 
clear  night  sky — how  happy  they  had  been  !  How  her 
influence  had  fallen  over  him  like  dew,  and  he  had  felt 
that  it  was  well  with  him  to  his  heart's  core.  How  utterly 
different  she  was  from  the  other  girls  of  Bratton.  They 
flattered  him.  She  rebuked  him.  They  pressed  their  at 
tentions  on  him.  She  shrank  from  his  notice.  He  could 
recall  all  she  had  said.  Her  words  stood  out  in  his  re 
collection  like  the  stars  in  the  night  heavens — but  he  had 
not  directed  his  course  by  them. 

Now,  as  the  young  men  carried  him  down  the  lane,  he 
knew  every  tree  he  passed,  and  that  he  was  nearing  Honor, 
step  by  step.  He  desired  to  see  her,  yet  feared  her  reproach 
ful  eye. 


CHAPTER  XXYII. 

AFTER     SWEETNESS. 

OLIVER  LUXMORE  had  returned  home  before  Kate  came 
from  the  dance,  and  had  eaten  his  supper  and  gone  to  bed. 
Her  father  had  been  a  cause  of  distress  to  Honor  of  late. 
He  said,  indeed,  no  more  about  Taverner's  suit,  but  he 
could  not  forget  it,  and  he  was  continually  grumbling  over 
the  difficulties  of  his  position,  his  poverty,  the  hardships  of 
his  having  to  be  a  carrier  when  he  ought  to  be  a  gentleman, 
and  might  be  a  squire  if  certain  persons  would  put  out  a 
little  finger  to  help  him  to  his  rights. 


200  RED  SPIDER 

His  careless  good  humour  had  given  place  to  peevish 
discontent.  By  nature  he  was  kind  and  considerate,  but 
his  disappointment  had,  at  least  temporarily,  embittered  his 
mood.  He  threw  out  oblique  reproaches  which  hurt  Honor, 
for  she  felt  that  they  were  aimed  at  her.  He  complained 
that  times  were  altered,  children  were  without  filial  affection, 
they  begrudged  their  parents  the  repose  that  was  their  due 
in  the  evening  of  their  days.  He  was  getting  on  in  years, 
and  was  forced  to  slave  for  the  support  of  a  family,  when 
his  family — at  least  the  elder  of  them — ought  to  be  main 
taining  him.  He  wished  that  the  Thrustle  were  as  deep  as 
the  Tamar,  and  he  would  throw  himself  in  and  so  end  his 
sorrows.  His  children — his  ungrateful  children — must  not 
be  surprised  if  some  day  he  did  not  return.  There  was  no 
saying ;  on  occasions,  when  a  waterspout  broke,  the  Thrustle 
was  so  full  of  water  that  a  man  might  drown  himself 
in  it. 

In  vain  did  Honor  attempt  to  turn  his  thoughts  into 
pleasanter  channels.  He  found  a  morbid  pleasure  in  being 
absorbed  in  the  contemplation  of  his  sores.  He  became 
churlish  towards  Honor  and  refused  to  be  cheered.  She 
had  fine  speeches  on  her  tongue,  but  he  was  a  man  'who 
preferred  deeds  to  words.  A  girl  of  words  and  not  of  deeds 
was  like  a  garden  full  of  weeds.  When  the  weeds  began 
to  grow,  like  the  heavens  thick  with  snow,  when  the  snow 
began  to  fall — and  so  on — and  so  on — he  had  forgotten  the 
rest  of  the  jingle. 

ETow  for  the  first  time,  dimly,  was  Honor  conscious  of  a 
moral  resemblance  between  her  father  and  Charles.  What 
Charles  had  become,  her  father  might  become.  The  elements 
of  character  were  in  germ  in  him  that  had  developed  in 
the  son,  As  likenesses  in  a  family  come  out  at  unexpected 
moments,  that  had  never  before  been  noticed,  so  was  it 
with  the  psychical  features  of  these  two.  Honor  saw  Charles 
in  her  father,  and  the  sight  distressed  her. 

Oliver  Luxmore  did  not  venture  to  say  out  openly  what 
he  desired,  but  his  hints,  his  insinuations,  his  grumblings, 


AFTER  SWEETNESS  ioi 

were  significant  j  they  pierced  as  barbed  steel,  they  bruised 
as  blows.  Till  recently,  Oliver  had  recognised  his  daughter's 
moral  superiority,  and  had  submitted.  Now  his  eye  was 
jaundiced.  He  thought  her  steadfastness  of  purpose  to  be 
doggedness,  her  resistance  to  his  wishes  to  be  the  result  of 
self-will,  and  his  respect  for  her  faded. 

Although  Honor  made  no  complaint,  no  defence,  she 
Buffered  acutely.  She  had  surrendered  Larry  because  her 
duty  tied  her  to  the  home  that  needed  her.  Was  it  necessary 
for  her  to  make  a  further  sacrifice — a  supreme  sacrifice  for 
the  sake  of  her  father  ?  She  had  no  faith  in  the  verbal 
promises  of  Taverner  Langford  to  stand  by  and  assist  her 
brothers  and  sisters,  but  it  was  in  her  power  to  exact  from 
him  a  written  undertaking  which  he  would  be  unable  to 
shake  off.  Suppose  she  were  to  marry  Langford — what 
then  ?  Then — the  dark  cloud  would  lift  and  roll  away. 
There  would  be  no  more  struggle  to  make  both  ends  meet, 
no  more  patching  and  darning  of  old  clothes,  no  more 
limiting  of  the  amount  of  bread  dealt  out  to  each  child. 
Her  father's  temper  would  mend.  He  would  recover  his 
kindly  humour,  and  play  with  the  little  ones,  and  joke  with 
the  neighbours  and  be  affectionate  towards  her.  There 
would  be  no  more  need  for  him  to  travel  with  a  waggon  in 
all  weathers  to  market,  but  he  would  spend  his  last  years 
in  comfort,  cared  for  by  his  children,  instead  of  exhausting 
himself  for  them. 

However  bright  such  a  prospect  might  appear,  Honor 
could  not  reconcile  herself  to  it.  Her  feminine  instincts 
revolted  against  the  price  she  must  pay  to  obtain  it. 

That  evening  Oliver  Luxmore  ate  his  supper  in  sulky 
silence,  and  went  to  bed  without  wishing  Honor  a  good 
night.  When  Kate  arrived,  she  found  her  sister  in  tears. 

1  Honor  ! '  exclaimed  the  eager,  lively  girl,  '  what  is  the 
matter  ?  You  have  been  crying — because  you  could  not  go 
to  the  dance.' 

1  No,  dear  Kate,  not  at  all.' 

'  Honor !  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?     Marianne 


202  RED  SPIDER 

Spry  tells  me  she  saw  the  silk  kerchief  you  gave  me  before 
to-day.' 

'  Well,  why  not  ? ' 

1  But,  Honor,  I  do  not  understand.  Mrs.  Spry  says 
that  Larry  bought  it — bought  it  at  Tavistock  after  he  had 
killed  the  dog  that  worried  our  lambs — after  he  had  got  the 
guinea,  and  she  believes  he  bought  it  with  that  money.' 

'  Well,  Kate  ! '  Honor  stooped  over  her  needlework. 

4  Well,  Honor  ! ' — Kate  paused  and  looked  hard  at  her. 
'  How  is  it  that  Larry  bought  it,  and  you  had  it  in  your 
chest  ?  That  is  what  I  want  to  know.' 

'Larry  gave  it  me.' 

*  Oh — oh  !     He  gave  it  you ! ' 

'Yes,  I  sat  up  with  him  when  he  was  watching  for 
the  lamb-killer  ;  he  is  grateful  for  that  trifling  trouble  I 
took.' 

*  But,  Honor  !  Marianne  Spry  said  that  she  and  others 
chaffed  Larry  in  the  van  about  the  kerchief  he  had  bought 
for  me — and  it  was  not  for  me.' 

Honor  said  nothing;  she  worked  very  diligently  with 
her  fingers  by  the  poor  light  of  the  tallow  candle  on  the 
table.  Kate  stooped  to  get  sight  of  her  face,  and  saw  that 
her  cheek  was  red. 

*  Honor,  dear  !     The  kerchief  was  not  for  me.    Why  did 
you  make  me  wear  it  ? ' 

'Because,  Kate — because  you  are  the  right  person  to 
wear  his  present.' 

'  I — why  I  ? '  asked  Kate  impetuously. 

Honor  looked  up,  looked  steadfastly  into  her  sister's 
eyes. 

'  Because  Larry  loves  you,  and  you  love  him.' 

'I  can  answer  for  myself  that  I  do  not,'  said  Kate 
vehemently.  '  And  I  don't  fancy  he  is  much  in  love  with 
me.  No,  Honor,  he  was  in  a  queer  mood  this  evening,  and 
what  made  him  queer  was  that  you  were  not  in  the  barn, 
and  had  decked  me  out  in  the  kerchief  he  gave  you  to  wear. 
I  could  not  make  it  out  at  the  time,  but  now  I  see  it  all,1 


AFTER  SWEETNESS  203 

Then  Kate  laughed  gaily.  '  I  don't  suppose  you  care  very 
much  for  him;  he's  a  Merry  Andrew  and  a  scatterbrain,  but 
I  do  believe  he  has  a  liking  for  you,  Honor,  and  I  believe 
there  is  no  one  in  the  world  could  make  a  fine  good  man  of 
Larry  but  you.'  Then  the  impulsive  girl  threw  her  arms 
round  her  sister.  '  There  ! '  she  exclaimed,  '  I'm  glad  you 
don't  care  for  Larry,  because  he  is  not  worthy  of  you — no, 
there's  not  a  lad  that  is — except,  maybe,  Samuel  Voaden, 
and  him  I  won't  spare  even  to  you.' 

'Oh  Kate!' 

So  the  sisters  sat  on,  and  the  generous,  warm-hearted 
Kate  told  all  her  secret  to  her  sister. 

When  girls  talk  of  the  affairs  of  the  heart,  time  flies 
with  them.  Their  father  and  brothers  and  sisters  were 
asleep,  and  they  sat  on  late.  Kate  was  happy  to  confide 
in  her  sister. 

All  at  once  Kate  started,  and  held  her  finger  to  her  ear. 

'  I  hear  something.  Oh  Honor,  what  is  it  ?  I  hope  these 
hare  hunters  be  not  coming  this  way.' 

She  had  not  told  Honor  Larry's  message. 

'  I  hear  feet,'  answered  the  elder.  '  Do  not  go  to  the 
door,  Kate.  It  is  very  late/ 

The  tramp  of  feet  ceased,  the  two  girls  with  beating 
hearts  heard  steps  ascend  to  their  door,  then  a  rap  at  it. 
Honor  went  at  once  to  open.  Kate  hung  back.  She  sus 
pected  the  hare  hunters,  but  was  afraid  of  the  black  faces, 
and  she  could  not  understand  the  halt  and  summons. 

'  Don't  y'  be  frightened,  Honor,'  said  a  voice  through  the 
door, '  us  want  y'  out  here  a  bit,  if  you  don't  mind.'  Honor 
unbolted,  and  the  blackfaced,  white-eyed,  long-eared,  skin- 
clothed  Piper  stood  before  her,  holding  the  black  cow  tail 
in  his  hand. 

'  Don't  y'  be  scared.  I'm  only  the  hare.  I  won't  touch 
a  hair  of  your  head.' 

*  What  do  you  want,  Mr.  Piper  ? '  asked  Honor  without 
trepidation. 

*  Well,  it  is  this.     There's  been  an  accident,  and  Master 


204  RED  SPIDER 

Larry  Nanspian  hev  fallen  on  his  head  off  his  horse  and 
hurted  himself  bad.' 

Honor  began  to  tremble,  and  caught  the  door  with  one 
hand  and  the  door-post  with  the  other. 

*  Now  do  y'  take  it  easy.     He  ain't  dead,  only  hurt.     Us 
don't  want  to  go  right  on  end  carrying  him  into  Chims- 
worthy,  all  of  us  dressed  as  we  are.     First  place,  it  might 
frighten  Master  Nanspian;  second  place,  he  mightn't  like 
the  larks  Larry  has  been  on.     So  us  thought  if  you  would 
let  us  clean  our  faces,  and  take  off  our  skins  and  other 
things,  and  cut  the  green  coat  off  the  back  of  Larry,  here  ; 
and  then,  you'd  be  so  good  as  run  on  to  Chimsworthy  and 
prepare  the  old  gentleman,  you'd  be — well,  you'd  be  your 
self — I  couldn't  put  it  better/ 

Honor  had  recovered  her  composure. 

*  I  will  do  what  you  wish,'  she  said,  and  her  voice  was 
firm,  though  low. 

*  You  see,'  Piper  went  on,  '  it's  a  bit  ockered  like  ;  I 
reckon  the  old  man  wouldn't  be  satisfied  that  Larry  were 
mixed  up  in  a  hare  hunt  that  made  game  of  Taverner  Lang- 
ford,  his  own  wife's  brother  ;  and  I  don't  say  that  Larry 
acted  right  in  being  in  it.     Howsomever,  he  has  been,  and 
is  now  the  worse  for  it.     Will  you  please  to  bring  the  candle 
and  let  us  see  how  bad  he  be.' 

Honor  took  the  tin  candlestick  with  the  tallow  dip,  and 
descended  the  steps,  holding  it. 

The  four  bearers  set  the  gate  upon  the  ground,  and 
Honor  held  the  candle  aloft,  that  the  light  might  fall  on 
Larry.  But  a  soft  wind  was  blowing,  and  it  drove  the 
flame  on  one  side,  making  the  long  wick  glow  and  then 
carrying  it  away  in  sparks. 

'  Mr.  Piper,  go  into  the  cottage  and  ask  my  sister  Kate 
to  give  you  my  scissors.  I  will  remove  the  coat.  Go  all 
of  you,  either  to  the  well  a  few  steps  down  the  lane,  or  into 
our  kitchen,  and  wait.  Kate  will  give  you  towel  and  soap. 
Leave  me  with  Larry.  I  must  deal  very  gently  with  him, 
and  I  had  rather  you  were  none  of  you  by.' 


AFTER  SWEETNESS  205 

{  You're  right,'  said  Piper.  '  Us  had  better  have  white 
faces  and  get  clear  of  horses  and  other  gear  before  he  sees  us.' 

1  We  must  be  quick/  said  Sam  Voaden.  '  Larry  must 
be  got  home  as  fast  as  may  be.' 

Then  they  ran,  some  to  the  well  in  the  bank,  some — 
Sam,  of  course — into  the  cottage,  and  left  Honor  for  a 
moment  or  two  beside  the  prostrate  man,  kneeling,  holding 
the  guttering  candle  with  one  hand,  and  screening  the  flame 
from  the  wind  with  the  other. 

Then  Larry  opened  his  eyes,  and  looked  long  and 
earnestly  into  her  face.  He  said  nothing.  He  did  not 
stir  a  finger  ;  but  his  eyes  spoke. 

'  Larry  ! '  she  breathed.  Her  heart  spoke  in  her  voice, 
1  Larry,  are  you  much  hurt  ? ' 

He  slightly  moved  his  head. 

1  Much,  Larry  ?  where  *( ' 

'  In  my  pride,  Honor/  he  answered. 

She  looked  at  him  with  surprise:  at  first  hardly  compre 
hending  his  meaning. 

Then  Kate  came  down  the  steps  with  the  scissors. 

'  Oh  Honor !  How  dreadful !  I  told  him  not  to  go !  I 
told  him  you  disapproved  !  And  now  he  is  punished.  Oh 
Honor  !  is  he  badly  injured  ?  He  is  not  killed  ? ' 

*  No,  Kate,  he  is  not  killed.    How  far  hurt  I  cannot  tell. 
Larry  !  you  must  let  me  move  you.    I  may  hurt  you  a  little.1 

'  You  cannot  hurt  me/  he  said.     c  I  have  hurt  myself.' 

c Oh  Honor  ! '  exclaimed  Kate.  *  If  he  can  speak  he  is 
not  so  bad.  Shall  I  help  ? ' 

'  No,  Kate/  answered  Honor,  '  go  back  to  the  cottage 
and  give  the  young  men  what  they  want  to  clean  their  faces  ; 
those  at  the  well  also.  I  can  manage  Larry  by  myself.' 

She  stooped  over  him. 

1  Larry !  you  must  let  me  raise  you  a  little  bit.  Tell 
me  truly,  are  any  bones  broken  ? ' 

*  I  do  not  know,  Honor.     I  feel  as  if  I  could  not  move. 
I  am  full  of  pain,  full  in  all  my  limbs,  but  most  full  in  my 
heart.' 


2o6  RED  SPIDER 

She  began  to  cut  up  the  seams  of  the  sleeves. 

*  I  cannot  move  my  right  arm,'  he  said.     *  I  suppose 
there  is  some  breakage  there.' 

*  Yes,'  she  said  gravely,  '  I  can  feel  a  bone  is  broken.' 

*  If  that  be  all  it  does  not  matter/  he  said  more  cheer 
fully,  '  but  I  want  to  say  to  you,  Honor,  something  whilst 
no  one  is  by.' 

<  What  is  it  ?' 

*  I  have  done  very  wrong  in  many  ways.     I  have  been 
a  fool,  and  I  shall  never  be  anything  else  unless  you ' 

*  Never  mind  that  now,'  she  hastily  interrupted  him. 
{ We  must  think  only  at  present  of  your  aching  joints  and 
broken  bones.' 

Then  Oliver  Luxmore's  voice  was  heard  calling,  and 
asking  what  was  the  matter.  Who  were  in  the  house  1 
He  had  been  roused  from  his  sleep  and  was  alarmed.  Kate 
ran  up  the  stairs  to  pacify  him,  and  when  he  knew  the 
circumstances  he  hastily  dressed. 

An  altercation  broke  out  at  the  well.  There  was  not 
room  for  all  to  get  at  the  water.  One  came  running  up 
with  streaming  face  to  Honor.  *  Am  I  clean  ? '  he  asked. 
'  How  is  Larry  ?  Not  so  bad  hurt  after  all,  is  he  T  Then 
he  went  up  the  steps  into  the  cottage  to  consult  his  fellows 
as  to  the  condition  of  his  face,  and  jo  wipe  it. 

Honor  removed  the  coat  in  pieces. 

*  Thank  you,'  said  Larry.     '  The  candle  is  out.' 

1  Yes,  the  wind  has  made  it  out '  (extinguished  it). 

*  My  left  hand  is  sound.     Come  on  that  side.' 
She  did  as  he  asked. 

I  And  this,'  he  said,   *  is  the   side   where  my  heart  is. 
Honor,  I'm  very  sorry  I  did  not  follow  your  advice.     I 
am  sorry  now  for  many  things.     I  want  you  to  forgive  me.' 

I 1  have  nothing  to  forgive.' 

*  Lean  over  me.     I  want  to  whisper.     I  don't  want  the 
fellows  to  hear.' 

She  stooped  with  her  face  near  his.  Then  he  raised 
bis  uninjured  arm,  put  it  round  her  neck,  and  kissed  her. 


AFTER  SWEETNESS  207 

•  Honor  !  dear  Honor  !  I  love  no  one  !  no  one  in  the  world 
but  you  !  And  I  love  you  more  than  words  can  say.' 

Did  she  kiss  him  ?  She  did  not  know  herself.  A 
light,  then  a  darkness,  were  before  her  eyes.  What  time 
passed  then  ?  A  second  or  a  century  ?  She  did  not  know. 
A  sudden  widening  of  the  world  to  infinity,  a  loss  of  all 
limitations — time,  space — an  unconsciousness  of  distinction, 
joy,  pain,  day,  night,  a  loss  of  identity — was  it  she  herself, 
or  another  ? 

Then  a  wakening  as  from  a  trance,  with  tingling  veins, 
and  dazed  eyes,  and  whirling  brain,  and  fluttering  heart, 
and  voice  uncontrolled,  as  from  the  cottage  door,  down  the 
steps,  and  from  the  well,  up  the  lane  came  simultaneously 
the  rabble  of  boys  and  men. 

'Well,  how  is  he?'  'Have  you  got  the  coat  off?1 
'  Can  he  speak  ? '  *  Any  bones  broke  ? ; 

Honor  could  not  answer  the  questions;  she  heard  them, 
but  had  no  voice  wherewith  to  speak.  . 

1  Raise  the  gate  again,'  said  Piper.  .'  Sam,  are  you 
ready  ?  Why  are  you  behind  ?  We  must  get  on.' 

1  Honor,'  said  Larry  in  a  low  voice,  *  walk  by  the  side 
of  me.  Hold  my  hand.' 

'He is  better,'  said  one  of  the  young  men;  'he  can  speak. 
He  knows  Honor.' 

'  Yes,  he  is  better,'  she  said,  *  but  he  has  his  right  arm 
broken,  and  he  is  much  shaken  and  bruised.  Let  me  walk 
beside  him,  I  can  stay  the  gate  and  ease  him  as  you  carry 
him  over  the  ruts  and  stones.'  So  she  walked  at  his  side 
with  her  hand  in  his.  In  a  few  minutes  the  party  had 
arrived  at  the  granite  gates  of  Chimsworthy. 

'Stay  here,'  ordered  Piper.  'Now,  Honor  Luxmore, 
will  you  go  on  up  the  avenue  and  tell  the  old  gentleman. 
Us'll  come  after  with  Master  Larry  in  ten  minutes.1 

'  I  will  go,'  said  Honor,  disengaging  her  hand. 

'  How  are  you  now  ? '  asked  Piper,  coming  up  to  the 
young  man. 

1  Better,'  he  said,  '  better  than  ever  before/ 


ao8  RED  SPIDER 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

A   FIRST   STEP. 

FOB  the  next  two  days  and  nights  Larry  was  in  great 
pain.  His  arm  and  collar-bone  had  been  set,  but  strains 
are  more  painful  than  breakages,  and  the  young  fellow  in 
his  fall  had  managed  to  bruise  and  sprain  his  muscles  as 
well  as  fracture  his  bones.  He  could  not  sleep  ;  he  could 
not  move  in  bed  ;  every  turn,  even  the  slightest,  caused  him 
agony.  The  doctor  enjoined  perfect  rest.  Through  the 
two  long  sleepless  nights  his  mind  was  active,  and  the  train 
of  thought  that  had  begun  as  he  was  being  carried  from 
Broadbury  continued  to  move  in  his  brain.  What  different 
nights  were  these  to  those  spent  by  him  on  the  bench  with 
Honor !  He  considered  what  she  had  said  to  him,  and  he 
knew  that  what  she  had  said  was  right.  How  careless  of 
his  best  interests  he  had  been  !  How  regardless  of  his 
duties  !  How  neglectful  of  his  proper  self-respect !  Of 
course  she  was  right.  His  father  never  had  properly 
managed  the  farm,  and  since  his  stroke  he  had  paid  it  less 
attention  than  before.  He,  the  son  and  heir,  ought  to  have 
devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  the  farm,  and  made  that 
his  main  object,  not  to  amuse  himself. 

His  fatner  came  up  to  his  room  several  times  a  day  to 
inquire  how  he  was. 

'  There's  Physick  coming  here/  said  the  old  man,  f  and 
I  want  you  to  use  your  hand  when  he  comes.' 

'  I  have  only  my  left.' 

'  Well,  the  left  must  do.  If  you  can't  sign  your  name, 
you  can  make  a  cross  and  that  will  suffice.' 

'  What  do  you  want  me  to  sign,  father  ? ' 

*  The  mortgage.  Physick  will  find  the  money,  and  then 
we  shall  pay  off  Taverner  Langford,  and  have  done.' 


A  FIRST  STEP  209 

Larry  sighed.  He  remembered  what  Honor  had  said. 
He  was  helping  to  burden,  not  to  relieve,  the  property. 

'  Can't  it  be  helped,  father  ?  I'd  rather  not,  if  the 
money  could  be  raised  any  other  way.' 

1  But  that  is  impossible  without  a  sale.' 

1  Why  did  Uncle  Taverner  lend  the  money  1 ' 

«  We  were  behind  in  a  score  of  things/ 

« Is  it  all  gone,  father  1 ' 

1  Gone  !  of  course  it  is.  Now  I'm  wanting  more,  and  I 
must  raise  double  what  Taverner  lends  me,  half  to  pay  him 
off,  and  half  to  meet  present  demands.' 

1  How  is  this  ? ' 

1  Bad  times.     Things  will  come  round  some  day.' 

'  How  long  have  they  been  bad  ? ' 

'Ever  since  your  mother  died.  That  was  a  bad  day 
for  us.'  The  old  man  sat  rubbing  his  chin.  '  The  next  bad 
day  was  when  I  quarrelled  with  Taverner,  or  rather,  when 
Taverner  quarrelled  with  me.  'Tis  a  pity.  I  made  up 
his  orchard  with  my  new  grafts  ;  and  a  more  beautiful  lot 
of  apple-trees  are  not  to  be  seen — and  he  for  to  cut  them. 
Shameful.' 

'  What  was  the  quarrel  about,  father  ? ' 

'  I've  told  you  afore.  A  red  spider.  Taverner  tried  to 
sloke  (dra\v)  her  away,  when  she  was  running  straight  as  a 
line  into  my  pocket.  But  I  reckon  he  can't  keep  you  for 
ever  out  of  Langf ord.  He  may  live  for  ten  or  twelve  years 
out  of  wicked  spite,  but  he  is  not  immortal,  and  Langford 
will  come  to  you  in  the  end.  Then  you  can  clear  off  the 
mortgages — I  reckon  I  shall  be  gone  then.' 

I  Don't  say  that,  father.' 

I 1  know  I  shall.     When  Taverner  sloked  that  spider 
away  he  carried  off  my  health,  and  I  were  took  with  the 
stroke  immediately.     I've  not  been  myself  since.'     He  con 
tinued  rubbing  his  chin.     *  And  now  comes  this  mortgage, 
and  you  laid  up  in  bed  as  you  never  was  before.     It  all 
comes  o'  sloking  away  the  spider.' 

P 


210  RED  SPIDER 

1  Father,'  said  Larry  earnestly  but  timorously,  *  I  wish 
you  would  let  me  bring  another  here/ 

'  Another  what  ? ' 

'  Red  spider/ 

1  What  do  you  mean  ? ' 

'  Honor  Luxmore/ 

The  old  man  looked  puzzled,  then  gradually  an  idea  of 
his  son's  meaning  crept  into  his  head. 

*  I  thought,'  said  he  slowly,  *  I  thought  it  was  t'other 
maid.' 

'No,  dear  father,  I  love  Honor.  Let  me  bring  her 
here,  let  her  be  my  wife,  and  I'm  sure  she  will  bring  luck 
to  this  house.' 

Hillary  senior  continued  rubbing  his  chin.  '  Her  mayn't 
have  money,'  he  mused,  'but  her's  good  up  and  down  the 
backbone  ;  as  a  money-spinner  is  all  redness  and  naught 
else,  so  is  Honor  all  goodness  and  not  a  speck  of  black  in 
her.' 

I  It  is  so  indeed,  father.' 

'  I'm  better  pleased  than  if  it  were  Kate.' 

I 1  never  really  thought  of  Kate/ 

c  Well,  you  was  sly  about  it  then.  All  folks  said  that 
Kate  had  stolen  your  fancy.  Well  now,  Honor  mayn't  be 
a  money-bringer,  I  reckon  she's  got  nothing — Oliver  be 
poor  as  rushy  land — but  she  may  spin  it.  There's  no 
saying/ 

'  Say  yes,  father/ 

*  Her's  a  red  spider  that  Taverner  won't  try  to  sloke 
away,'  chuckled  old  Nanspian.     Then  he  continued  musing. 
He  was  an  altered  man  of  late,  not  ready  with  his  thoughts, 
quick  of  motion,  lively  of  tongue  as  before.     He  took  time 
to  come  to  a  decision,  and  drifted  in  his  ideas  from  one 
matter  to  another.     '  Things  haven't  gone  quite  right  since 
Blandina  died,  they  haven't — though  I  don't  allow  that  to 
others.     I've  had  five  years  of  wool  heamed  (laid)  up.     I 
said  I'd  not  sell  with  wool  so  low,  and  it  has  been  sorry 
down  ever  since,  and  now  it's  risen  a  penny  and  I  tried  to 


A  FIRST  STEP  211 

sell — the  worm  is  in  it  and  the  staple  is  spoiled,  and  it 
won't  fetch  any  price.  Then  there  be  the  maidens.  They've 
let  the  thunder  get  into  the  milk  and  turn  it  sour,  and 
wasted  the  Lord  knows  how  much  butter,  because  they 
were  lazy  and  wouldn't  leave  their  beds  in  time  at  five 
o'clock,  and  make  before  the  sun  is  hot.  If  you'd  a  good 
wife,  her'd  mend  all  that.  And  Honor  !  well,  no  one  has 
other  than  a  good  word  for  her.  I'm  main  pleased  wi'  your 
choice,  Larry.  Yes,  I  be.' 

1  Oh,  father !     Thank  you  !  thank  you  ! ' 

'  It's  not  for  me  to  go  into  the  maidens'  room  and  rake 
them  out  of  bed  at  half-past  three  in  the  mornings.  I  put 
it  to  you,  Larry.  Folks  would  say  it  was  ondecent.  And 
if  I  don't,  the  butter  ain't  made,  the  thunder  gets  in  the 
pans,  and  I  lose  many  pounds.  I  reckon  Honor  Luxmore 
would  do  that.  I've  been  racking  my  brains  as  you  rack 
cider,  how  to  get  over  the  difficulty,  and  it  was  all  dark 
before  me,  but  now  I  see  daylight  at  last.  Honor  will 
rake  the  maids  out  o'  their  beds,  and  I  needn't  interfere, 
You'll  be  quick  about  it,  won't  you,  Larry,  before  the 
blazing  hot  summer  weather  sets  in,  with  thunder  in  the 
air,  and  spoils  the  milk.' 

He  passed  his  hand  through  his  grey  hair.  '  I  had  a 
bell  put  up  in  their  bedroom,  and  a  wire  brought  along  to 
mine,  and  a  handle  nigh  my  bed,  that  I  might  ring  them 
up  in  the  mornings  early.  It  cost  me  nigh  on  thirty  shil 
lings  did  that  bell.  The  hanger  had  to  come  all  the  way 
from  Tavistock,  and  it  took  him  two  days  to  put  up,  and 
there  were  a  lot  of  cranks  to  it.  Well,  it  was  just  so  much 
money  thrown  away.  What  do  y'  think  the  maidens  con 
trived  1  Why,  they  stuffed  an  old  worsted  stocking  into 
the  bell  and  tied  it  round  the  clapper  ;  I  might  pull  the 
rope  as  if  I  were  pealing  a  triple  bob  major,  and  not  a 
sound  came  out  of  the  bell,  because  of  the  stocking.  Well, 
I  wouldn't  go  into  the  maidens'  room  and  see  what  was  the 
matter,  and  so  I  sent  to  Tavistock  for  the  bell -hanger  out 
again,  and  he  charged  me  three  shillings  for  himself,  and 

PJ 


212  RED  SPIDER 

half  a  crown  for  his  man,  and  ten  shillings  for  the  hire  of 
a  trap,  and  all  he  did  was  to  remove  the  stocking.  Next 
night  the  maidens  tied  up  the  clapper  with  the  fellow 
stocking.  If  Honor  were  here  she'd  put  all  that  to  rights, 
wouldn't  she  ? ' 

*  I'm  sure  of  it,  father.1 

*  You  be  sharp  and  get  well/  continued  the  old  man, 
'then  we'll  have  it  all  over,  and  save  pounds  of  butter.' 
He  stood  up.     '  I  mustn't  shake  hands  wi'  you,  Larry,  but 
I'm  main  pleased.     Honor's  good  through  and  through  as  a 
money-spinner  is  scarlet.' 

Larry  was  fain  to  smile,  in  spite  of  his  pain.  This  was 
like  his  father.  The  old  man  went  on  vehemently,  hotly 
for  some  new  fancy,  and  in  a  few  weeks  tired  of  it,  and  did 
nothing  more  about  it. 

Next  day  Physick  the  lawyer  came,  and  brought  the 
mortgage  and  the  money.  The  signatures  were  appended, 
a  cross  for  Larry,  and  the  money  received. 

*  Now,'  said  the  old  man,  '  I'd  like  you,  Mr.  Physick,  to 
go  over  to  Langford  and  pay  the  sum  I  owe  to  my  brother- 
in-law.     I  can't  go  myself.     He's  spoken  that  insolent  to 
me,  and  that  too  before  the  whole  of  Coryndon's  Charity, 
that  I  can  never  set  foot  over  his  drexil  (threshold)  again. 
So  I'd  wish  you  to  go  for  me,  and  bring  me  my  note  of 
hand  back  all  square.' 

*  I  will  go  as  well,'  said  Larry,  who  was  up,  able  to  walk 
about,  but  without  his  jacket,  because  of  his  bandaged 
bones  and  arm  strapped  back. 

*  You  ! '  exclaimed  his  father.     '  Why  should  you  go  ? ' 

1 1  wish  it,'  answered  the  lad.  '  I'll  tell  you  the  reason 
after.' 

*  You'd  better  not  go  out  yet.' 

{  Why  not  1  Mr.  Physick  will  drive  me  there  and  back 
in  his  gig.  I  shall  not  be  shaken.  The  gig  has  springs.' 

1 1  reckon  there's  a  certain  cottage  the  rogue  will  want 
to  get  out  at  on  the  way.  Don't  let  him,  Mr  Physick,  or 
he  won't  be  home  for  hours.' 


A  FIRST  STEP  213 

Although  the  gig  had  springs  Larry  suffered  in  it,  and 
was  glad  to  descend  with  Mr.  Physick  at  Langford. 

Taverner  Langford  had  returned  home  but  an  hour 
before  ;  he  had  been  to  the  fair  at  Holsworthy,  and  thence 
had  gone  into  Bideford  about  a  contract  for  young  bullocks. 
He  had  just  finished  his  dinner  of  bread  and  cheese,  washed 
down  with  water,  when  Mrs.  Veale  opened  the  parlour- 
door,  and  without  a  word  showed  in  Mr.  Physick  and 
Larry. 

Langford  greeted  the  lawyer  with  a  nod.  '  Please  to 
take  a  chair.'  He  stared  at  Hillary  with  surprise,  and 
said  nothing  to  him. 

'  We've  come  to  pay  you  the  loan  you  called  in,'  said 
Physick. 

'Bight,'  answered  Taverner,  'I  was  expecting  the 
money,  though  why  1 — grapes  of  thorns  and  figs  of  thistles 
is  against  nature  as  well  as  Scripture.'  Then  he  eyed  his 
nephew  furtively.  He  saw  that  he  was  looking  pale  and 
worn,  that  his  arm  was  bandaged,  and  he  was  without  a 
jacket.  He  saw  that  the  lad  moved  stiffly  when  he  walked. 
'  You  may  sit  down,'  he  said  gruffly.  Larry  took  the  back 
of  an  armchair  with  his  left  hand  and  drew  it  to  him,  then 
slowly  let  himself  down  into  it.  All  his  movements,  and 
the  twitching  of  the  muscles  in  his  face,  showed  he  was  in 
pain.  His  uncle  watched  him  and  saw  this,  but  he  asked 
no  questions. 

When  the  money  had  been  counted,  and  the  release 
handed  over,  and  Physick  had  indulged  in  some  desultory 
talk,  and  disparagement  of  water,  which  he  saw  that 
Taverner  was  drinking,  he  rose  to  leave.  Langford  was 
not  in  a  conversationable  mood,  his  dark  brows  were  knit. 

Then  Larry  stood  up,  and  came  towards  the  table, 
against  which  he  stayed  himself  with  his  hand. 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,  Uncle  Taverner,'  he  said  in  a  voice 
somewhat  tremulous,  whilst  colour  came  into  and  spotted 
his  brow.  '  I  came  here,  though  I  thought  you  would  not 
care  to  see  me.' 


a  14  RED  SPIDER 

'I  don't  mind  when  I  see  your  back/  interrupted 
Langford  surlily,  *  your  father  insulted  me  grossly/ 

1 1  have  come,  Uncle  Taverner ' 

'  Ah  !  I  suppose  your  father  has  sent  you.  He  wants 
to  patch  up  the  quarrel ;  you  may  go  back  and  tell  him  it  is 
too  late.  I  won't  make  it  up.  It  is  of  no  use.  I  have 
nothing  to  lose  by  estrangement.  You  and  he  are  the 
losers,  and  that  to  a  heavy  amount,  as  you  shall  learn  some 
day.' 

1 1  have  not  come  with  any  message  from  my  father.' 

'  You've  come  for  yourself,  have  you  ?  You  think  that 
Langford  would  be  a  fine  farm  for  the  growth  of  wild  oats  I 
You  shan't  try  it.' 

'  I  came  here  of  my  own  accord,'  said  the  young  man. 
*  My  father  knows  nothing  of  my  purpose.  I  have  come 
to  tell  you  that  I  am  very  sorry  for  what  I  did — what  I 
did,  I  dare  say  you  have  not  heard,  as  you  have  been  away. 
You  shall  hear  from  me.' 

1  "What  have  you  done  ?     Some  foolery,  I  warrant.' 

'  Yes,  uncle,  something  worse  than  foolery.  The  night 
you  were  away,  and  when  we  did  not  know  but  you 
were  at  Langford,  there  was  a  hare  hunt  before  your 
doors.' 

*  What ! '  almost  screamed  the  old  man. 

Physick  was  unable  to  restrain  a  laugh. 

'  There  was  a  hare  hunt,  and  I  was  in  it.  I  took  a 
principal  part.  I  was  thrown  from  my  horse,  and  picked 
up  unconscious,  and  the  thing  came  to  an  end,  it  went  no 
further.  I  have  been  badly  hurt.  I  might  have  been 
killed.' 

'  And  pray  how  came  that  about  ? '  asked  the  old  man 
quivering  with  anger.  '  A  light  from  heaven — struck  you 
to  the  ground,  like  Saul  when  breathing  out  threatenings 
and  slaughters  against  the  Elect  ?  And  now  you're  a  con 
verted  character,  eh  1  and  so  think  I'll  take  you  back  into 
favour,  and  let  you  have  Langford  ? ' 

1  No,  uncle.     I  do  not  know  quite  what  it  was  threw  me 


A  FIRST  STEP  21$ 

down.  Don't  think  me  mad  if  I  say  it — but  it  seemed  to  me 
to  be  old  Wellon  rising  from  the  cairn  and  rushing  down  on 
me,  to  strike  me  to  the  earth/ 

Langford  looked  at  him  with  amazement. 

*  I  tell  you  just  what  happened.  I  was  riding  in  the 
hunt — more  shame  to  me — and  I  had  the  horn  to  my 
lips,  and  was  just  by  the  Gibbet  Hill,  when  my  piebald 
stood  bolt  still,  and  shivered  with  fear,  and  all  at  once 
there  came  a  yellow  light  out  of  the  barrow,  and  a  great 
black  figure  with  flapping  clothes  about  it,  and  I  remember 
no  more.' 

Langford  was  like  the  rest  of  his  class,  full  of  belief  in 
the  supernatural.  Larry  spoke  with  such  earnestness  of 
tone,  his  face  so  fully  expressed  his  conviction,  that  the  old 
man  was  awed. 

1 1  have  broken  my  right  arm  and  collar-bone.  I  have 
suffered  a  great  deal,  I  have  not  slept  for  three  nights,  and 
this  is  the  first  day  I  have  been  out  of  my  bedroom.  Uncle 
Taverner,  I  made  up  my  mind  the  very  first  night  that  I 
would  come  to  you  directly  I  was  able,  and  tell  you  that  I  am 
ashamed  of  myself.  When  the  fellows  were  carrying  me 
away  on  a  gate,  and  I  woke  up — then  I  knew  I  had  done 
wrong.  I  was  warned  beforehand  twice  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  the  hunt.  I  heard  those  who  were  carrying  me  say 
how  bad  I  behaved  in  taking  part  in  the  game  against  my 
own  uncle.  There — uncle  !  I'm  very  sorry,  and  I  hope  I'll 
never  be  such  a  fool  and  so  wicked  again.' 

Taverner's  lips  quivered,  whether  from  suppressed  rage, 
or  from  a  rising  better  emotion,  neither  Physick  nor  Larry 
knew,  for  they  left  the  room,  whilst  the  old  man  stared 
after  them  with  his  dark  brows  contracted  over  his  keen, 
twinkling  eyes,  and  he  sat  motionless,  and  without 
speaking, 

Larry  was  some  little  while  getting  into  the  gig.  Mrs. 
Veale  stood  on  the  doorsteps  watching  him.  Ail  at  once 
they  heard  a  cry  from  the  inside  of  the  house — a  cry,  whether 
of  terror,  or  rage,  or  pain,  could  not  be  told, 


216  RED  SPIDER 

'  What  is  it  ? '  asked  Physick.     c  What's  the  matter  1 ' 
1  It's  master,'  said  Mrs.  Veale  ;  '  something  has  disagreed 
with  him,  I  reckon.1 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

A   BLOW. 

HONOR  felt  like  one  who  has  looked  into  the  lightning.  A 
glimpse  of  surpassing  light,  a  vision  into  a  heaven  of  fire, 
was  succeeded  by  darkness  and  numbness  of  mind. 

She  was  unable  for  some  while  to  recover  her  mental 
and  moral  balance.  The  joy  that  had  wrapped  her  soul  as 
in  flame  had  left  a  pain  of  fire.  What  had  she  done  1 
What  would  come  of  this  ?  Must  she  go  on  or  could  she 
step  back  1  The  moment  when  Larry's  lips  had  met  her 
cheek,  and  his  words  of  love  had  rushed  in  at  her  ear  and 
boiled  through  her  veins,  had  been  one  in  which  her  self- 
control  had  deserted  her. 

She  thought  over  and  over  what  had  taken  place.  She  felt 
his  grasp  of  her  hand,  his  arm  about  her  neck,  the  pressure 
of  his  lips.  What  must  follow  on  this  1  She  had  not  with 
drawn  herself  from  him  at  his  touch.  She  could  not  have 
done  so.  The  power  of  resistance  had  left  her.  But  now, 
as  her  clear  mind  arranged  duties  and  weighed  them  against 
passion,  she  was  doubtful  what  to  do.  It  was  strange  for 
her  to  feel  need  of  advice,  to  be  forced  to  ask  another  what  to 
do,  yet  now  she  felt  that  she  could  not  judge  for  herself  ;  but 
she  also  knew  of  no  one  who  could  advise  her.  There  was 
nothing  for  her  but  to  wait.  Her  simple  faith  raised  her  soul 
to  God,  and  she  prayed  for  a  right  judgment.  She  would  leave 
the  future  in  His  hands :  events  must  decide  her  course  for  her. 
Of  one  thing  she  was  clear  in  her  view ;  her  duty  to  her  father 
and  brothers  and  sisters — she  must  not  desert  them.  Whether 
she  must  wholly  surrender  her  happiness  for  them,  or  whether 


A  BLOW  217 

ehe  could  combine  her  duty  with  her  inclination,  she  could  not 
tell ;  that  Larry  and  the  future  must  decide. 

She  waited  in  patience.  She  knew  that  he  would  come 
to  her  as  soon  as  he  could.  She  heard  daily  from  Chims- 
worthy  how  he  was.  Little  Joe  ran  up  and  inquired. 

She  saw  him  drive  by  with  Mr.  Physick.  Whither  was 
he  going  ?  To  Okehampton  1  It  was  not  the  shortest  road. 
As  he  passed  the  cottage  his  face  was  turned  towards  it, 
and  she  saw  his  eyes  looking  for  her,  but  the  gig  was  not 
arrested.  She  was  in  the  house,  and  had  but  a  glimpse  of 
him  through  the  open  door.  Whether  he  had  seen  her  or 
not  she  could  not  tell. 

Presently  he  returned.  He  must  have  been  to  Langford. 
She  stood  in  the  doorway,  and  their  eyes  met.  He  did  not 
stay  the  horse  ;  he  could  not.  He  sat  beside  the  lawyer, 
who  was  driving,  and  the  broken  right  arm  was  near  the 
reins.  Physick  was  between  him  and  Honor ;  but  Larry 
turned  his  head  and  looked  at  her  as  the  trap  went  by. 
How  pale  and  thin  he  seemed  !  What  marks  of  suffering 
were  on  his  face  !  The  tears  of  pity  came  into  Honor's 
eyes. 

'  He  will  come  and  see  me  soon,'  she  said  to  herself. 
1  May  I  have  my  strength  to  do  what  is  right.'  Then  she 
seated  herself  at  her  work. 

Kate  was  in  the  house,  lively  as  a  finch.  Honor  was 
always  reserved ;  she  was  now  more  silent  than  usual. 
Kate's  humour  was  unusually  lively.  Her  tongue  moved 
as  nimbly  as  her  feet  and  fingers,  her  conversation  sparkled, 
and  her  tones  danced  like  her  eyes.  When  she  was  not 
talking  she  was  singing.  She  made  her  jokes  and  laughed 
over  them  herself,  as  Honor  was  in  no  laughing  mood. 

Oddly  enough,  Sam  Voaden  was  daily  in  the  lane.  He 
came  round  by  the  cottage  from  Swaddledown  to  ask  at 
Chimsworthy  after  Larry ;  he  made  two  miles  out  of  a 
journey  that  need  not  have  been  three-quarters  across  the 
fields.  When  Sam  went  by  he  whistled  very  loud,  and  then 
Kate  found  that  the  pitcher  was  empty  and  needed  re- 


2i8  RED  SPIDER 

plenishing  at  the  well ;  on  such  occasions,  moreover,  the 
pitcher  took  a  long  time  filling.  Kate  made  no  secret  o! 
her  heart's  affairs  to  her  sister.  It  was  in  her  nature  to 
talk,  and  a  girl  in  love  likes  nothing  better,  when  not  with 
her  lover,  than  to  talk  about  him. 

Honor  put  away  her  needlework  and  got  the  supper- 
table  ready,  and  whilst  she  was  putting  the  cold  pasty  on 
the  table  her  father  walked  in.  He  was  going  next  day  to 
Tavistock,  and  had  been  round  for  commissions. 

He  was  out  of  spirits,  did  not  say  much,  wiped  his  face 
with  his  sleeve,  and  complained  of  the  weather — it  was 
sultry,  he  was  tired.  Some  of  his  customers  had  been  ex 
acting  and  had  worried  him.  '  The  pasty  is  heavy  ;  it  goes 
against  me,'  he  grumbled.  '  All  well  for  young  appetites.' 

*  Shall  I  do  you  a  bit  of  bacon,  father  ? '  asked  Honor. 

'  Rich  that,'  he  said  discontentedly.  '  I'm  fanciful  in  my 
eating.  I  can't  help  it ;  I'm  too  poor  to  have  what  would 
suit  me.  It  is  in  my  constitution.  Those  who  have  the 
constitutions  of  gentlefolk  want  the  food  of  gentlefolk/ 
He  took  a  little  piece  of  pasty,  but  pushed  it  away.  l  It 
makes  my  throat  rise ;  look  at  that  great  hunch  of  suet  in 
it,  like  a  horse-tooth  (quartz  spar)  in  granite.  I  can't  eat 
anything ;  you  may  clear  away.' 

Actually  Oliver  Luxmore  had  eaten  supper  at  one  of 
the  farms  ;  that  was  why  he  had  now  no  appetite  ;  but  he 
made  occasion  of  his  having  no  relish  for  his  food  to 
grumble  and  make  Honor  uncomfortable. 

*  The  fog  was  a  hunting  this  morning,  so  we've  had  a 
fine  day  for  going  nowhere ;  and  it's  gone  a  fishing  this 
evening,  to  let  me  understand  it  will  rain  to-morrow  when 
I  go  into  Tavistock.     It  is  always  so.     Rain  on  market 
days  to  spoil  my  custom  and  run  away  with  profits.' 

In  explanation  of  his  words,  it  is  necessary  to  say  that, 
when  the  white  fog  mounts  the  hills  it  is  said  to  go 
hunting,  when  it  lies  along  the  rivers  it  is  said  to  be  fishing, 
and  these  conditions  of  fog  are  weather  indications. 

*  I  don't  know  what  you  call  that,'  said  Oliver,  pointing 


A  BLOW  219 

with  his  fork  to  a  piece  of  meat  in  the  pasty.  '  It  looks  to 
me  as  if  it  were  a  goat  caterpillar  got  in.  I  suppose  you 
found  it  crawling  across  the  lane  from  one  of  the  willow 
trees,  and,  because  we're  poor  and  can't  afford  meat,  stuck 
it  in.' 

1  Father,  it  is  wholesome  ;  it  is  nothing  but  a  bit  of  pig- 
crackling.  You  know  we  were  given  a  piece  of  young  pork 
by  Mrs.  Yoaden,  the  other  day.' 

Then  Oliver  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  Honor  started  back 
in  surprise. 

Without  a  word  of  salutation,  with  white  face,  and 
glaring  eyes,  with  hand  extended  and  shaking,  Taverner 
Langford  came  in  at  the  door. 

'  There  !  there  ! '  he  said,  in  a  voice  raised  almost  to  a 
scream.  { This  is  what  comes  of  doing  a  favour.  Now  I 
am  punished.' 

'  What  is  the  matter,  Mr.  Langford  ? '  asked  the  carrier 
deferentially. 

'  What  is  the  matter  ?  Everything  is  the  matter,'  he 
cried.  He  turned  to  Honor  :  '  It  is  your  doing,  yours,  yours.' 

'  What  have  I  done  ? '  she  asked,  with  composure. 

'  You  asked  me  to  take  him  in ;  the  scoundrel,  the 
rogue.' 

'You  cannot  mean  my  brother  Charles,'  said  Honor 
with  dignity  ;  '  or  you  would  not  speak  thus  under  our  roof 
to  his  father  and  sisters.' 

*  Oh  no,  of  course  not,  you  don't  like  to  hear  it ;  but 
that  is  what  he  is.' 

1  What  has  Charles  done  ? '  asked  Oliver  in  alarm. 

'  Robbed  me  ! '  shrieked  Taverner,  with  his  whole  body 
quivering,  and  with  vehement  action  of  his  hands.  '  Robbed 
me,  and  run  away  with  my  money.' 

He  gasped  for  breath,  his  eyes  glared,  the  sweat  ran  off 
his  brow.  He  was  without  his  hat,  he  had  run  bareheaded 
from  Langford,  and  his  grizzled  hair  was  disordered. 

1  He  has  robbed  me  of  nigh  on  a  thousand  pounds,  and 
he  has  gone  away  with  the  money.  He  took  occasion  of  my 


220  RED  SPIDER 

being  from  home  ;  he  has  taken  all — all — all  I  had  laid  by. 
I  thought  no  one  knew  where  was  my  bank.  He  must 
have  watched  me ;  he  found  out  ;  he  has  taken  the  box  and 
all  its  contents.' 

'  Charles  could  not,  would  not,  do  such  a  thing,'  said 
Honor,  with  heaving  bosom ;  she  was  more  angry  at  tho 
charge  than  alarmed. 

*  Could  not !  would  not  !     Where  is  he  now  ? ' 

1 1  do  not  know.  We  have  not  seen  him  for  several 
days.' 

1  He  has  not  been  seen  at  Langford  either.  As  soon  as 
I  was  off  to  Holsworthy  he  bolted.  He  knew  he  would 
have  three  days  clear,  perhaps  more,  for  getting  away  with 
the  money.' 

*  It  is  impossible,'  said  Honor.     '  Charles  may  be  idle, 
but  he  is  not  wicked.' 

I  He  has   robbed  me,'  repeated  Taverner  vehemently. 
'  Do  you  want  proof  ?     The  five-pound  note.' 

Honor  shuddered  ;  she  had  forgotten  that. 

'Do  you  remember,  Luxmore,  you  paid  me  a  note  of  the 
Exeter  and  Plymouth  Bank  ?  Do  you  remember  that  I 
took  the  number  ? ' 

Oliver  looked  helplessly  about  the  room,  from  Langford 
to  Honor  and  Kate. 

I 1  ask  you  whence  you  got  that  note  ?     Come,  answer 
me  that  ?    You,  Luxmore,  who  gave  you  that  note  ? ' 

'  Charles,'  moaned  the  carrier,  and  covered  his  face  with 
his  hands,  as  he  threw  himself  into  a  chair. 

c  I  thought  as  much.  Let  me  tell  you  that  that  note 
had  been  abstracted  from  my  box.  I  had  the  list  of  all 
the  notes  in  it,  but  I  did  not  go  over  them  till  I  found  that 
I  had  been  robbed.  Here  is  the  note.  I  did  not  restore  it 
to  the  box.  I  kept  it  in  my  pocket-book.  I  can  swear — I 
have  my  entries  to  prove  it — that  it  had  been  stolen  from 
me.  When  I  found  Charles  was  gone,  I  thought  it  must 
have  been  he  who  had  robbed  me.  When  I  saw  the  number 
of  the  note  agreed  with  one  I  had  put  into  the  box  a  month 


A  SLOW  221 

ago,  then  I  knew  it  must  be  he.  You  brought  me  the  note, 
and  he  is  your  son/ 

Kate  burst  into  tears  and  wrung  her  hands. 

Honor  saw  the  faces  of  the  children  frightened,  inclined 
for  tears  ;  she  sent  them  all  upstairs  to  their  bedrooms. 

Oliver  sat  at  the  table  with  his  forehead  in  his  hands 
and  his  fingers  in  his  hair. 

None  spoke.  Langford  looked  at  the  carrier,  then  at 
Honor.  Kate  threw  herself  into  the  chair  by  the  window 
and  wept  aloud.  Honor  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  room, 
with  her  head  bent ;  she  was  deadly  pale,  she  dared  not 
raise  her  eyes. 

*  What  will  you  do  ? '  she  asked  in  a  low  tone. 

'  Do  ! '  exclaimed  Taverner  j  l  oh,  that  is  soon  answered. 
I  send  at  once  to  Tavistock,  Launceston,  and  Okehampton, 
and  communicate  with  the  proper  authorities  and  have  him 
arrested.  There  are  magistrates,  and  constables,  and  laws, 
and  prisons  in  England,  for  the  detention  and  chastisement 
of  thieves  and  burglars.' 

Oliver  moaned.  '  I  cannot  bear  the  disgrace.  I  shall 
drown  myself.' 

'What  will  that  avail?'  sneered  Langford.  'Will  it 
save  my  thousand  pounds  ?  Will  it  save  Charles  from 
transportation  ?  It  is  a  pity  that  there  is  no  more  hang 
ing  for  robbery,  or  Wellon's  mound  would  be  handy,  and 
the  old  gibbet  beam  in  my  barn  would  serve  once  more.' 

The  words  were  cruel.  Honor's  teeth  clenched  and  her 
hands  closed  convulsively. 

Then  Oliver  Luxmore  withdrew  his  hands  from  his  face, 
dragged  himself  towards  Langford,  and  threw  himself  on  the 
ground  at  his  feet. 

1  Have  pity  on  him,  on  me,  on  us  all.  The  shame  will 
kill  us,  brand  us.  It  will  kill  me,  it  will  stain  my  name, 
my  children,  for  ever.' 

1  Get  up,'  said  Langford  roughly.  '  I'm  not  to  be  moved 
by  men's  tears.' 

But  Oliver  was  deaf  ;  his  great  absorbing  agony  momen- 


222  RED  SPIDER 

tarily  gave  dignity  to  his  feeble  pitiful  character,  to  him 
even  crouching  on  the  slate  floor. 

1  Spare  us  the  dishonour,'  he  pleaded.  *  I  cannot  bear 
it ;  this  one  thing  I  cannot.  Luxmore — thief — convict  1 ' 
He  passed  his  hand  over  his  brow  and  raised  his  eyes  ;  they 
were  blank.  *  Luxmore,  of  CoombePark — Luxmore  !  Take 
care  ! '  his  voice  became  shrill.  *  Dishonour  I  cannot  bear. 
Take  care  lest  you  drive  me  desperate.  Rather  let  us  all 
die,  I,  Honor,  Kate,  and  the  little  ones,  and  end  the  name, 
than  that  it  should  live  on  stained.'  He  tried  to  rise,  but  his 
knees  shook  and  gave  way  under  him. 

'  You  may  sell  all  I  have.  Take  the  van,  everything. 
We  cannot  find  you  a  thousand  pounds.  We  will  all  work 
as  slaves — only — spare  us  the  dishonour  !  spare  us  this  ! ' 

Kate  came  up  and  cast  herself  at  her  father's  side  and 
raised  her  streaming  eyes. 

'  Well,'  said  Taverner,  turning  to  Honor,  (  do  you  alone 
not  join  ?  Are  you  too  proud  ? ' 

'  Mr.  Langford,'  she  answered,  with  emotion,  '  you  are 
too  hard.  I  pray  to  God,  who  is  merciful/ 

*  You  are  proud  !     You  are  proud  ! '  he  said  scowling. 
1  You,  Oliver  Luxmore  !  you,  Kate  !  do  not  kneel  to  me. 
Go,  turn  to  her.     The  fate  of  Charles,  the  honour  of  your 
name,  your  happiness,  that  of  your  children,  rest  with  her 
— -with  her  ! ' 

He  looked  at  her. 

She  did  not  speak;  she  understood  his  meaning.  A  pang 
as  of  a  sword  went  through  her  soul.  She  raised  her  clenched 
hands  and  put  them  to  her  mouth,  and  pressed  the  knuckles 
against  her  teeth.  In  the  agony  of  that  moment  she  was 
near  screaming. 

*  There  ! '  said  Langford,  pointing  to  her.     '  Look  how 
haughty  she  is.     But  she  must  bend.     Entreat  her,  or  com 
mand  her,  as  you  will.    With  her  the  issue  lies.     I  will  wait 
till  to-morrow  at  ten,  and  take  no  steps  for  the  capture  of 
Charles.     If  before  that  hour  I  have  yes,  it  is  well.     I  pay 
a  thousand  pounds  for  that  yes.    I  shall  be  content.    If  not, 


A  BLOW  223 

then '  he  did  not  finish  the  sentence ;  he  went  out  *t 

the  door. 

Then  only  did  Honor  give  way.  She  saw  as  it  were  a 
cloud  of  blue  smoke  rising  round  her.  She  held  out  her 
hands,  grasping,  but  catching  nothing,  and  fell  on  the  floor 
insensible. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

YES  ! 

HONOR  could  not  rest  in  her  bed  that  night.  Oliver  Lux 
more  in  the  adjoining  room  groaned  and  sighed,  he  was 
sleepless.  Kate,  who  shared  her  bed,  was  awake  and  tossed 
from  side  to  side.  Poor  Kate  knew  that  the  disgrace 
would  separate  her  from  Sam.  She  was  too  generous  to 
urge  her  sister  to  make  the  costly  sacrifice.  Oliver  felt 
that  words  would  be  unavailing,  the  matter  must  be  left  to 
Honor ;  his  best  advocate  was  in  her  own  conscience.  The 
resolution  one  way  or  the  other  must  be  come  to  by  Honor 
unresisted,  unswayed.  She  lay  still  in  her  bed,  but  Kate 
knew  she  did  not  sleep.  She  lay  with  her  hands  clasped 
as  in  prayer  on  her  heaving  bosom.  Her  eyes  were  on  the 
little  latticed  window,  and  on  a  moth  dancing  dreamily  up 
and  down  the  panes,  a  large  black  moth  that  made  the 
little  diamonds  of  glass  click  at  the  stroke  of  its  wings. 
Her  hair  over  her  brow  was  curled  with  the  heat  of  her 
brain,  the  light  short  hair  that  would  not  be  brushed  back 
and  lie  with  the  copper-gold  strands.  Great  drops  rolled  off 
her  forehead  upon  the  pillow.  Afterwards,  Kate  felt  that 
the  cover  was  wet,  and  thought  it  was  with  Honor's  tears, 
but  she  was  not  crying.  Her  eyes  were  dry  and  burning, 
but  the  moisture  poured  off  her  brow.  Her  feet  were  like 
ice.  She  might  have  been  dead,  she  lay  so  still.  Kate 
hardly  heard  her  breathe.  She  held  her  breath  and  listened 
once,  as  she  feared  Honor  was  in  a  swoon.  She  did  not 


224  RED  SPIDER 

epeak  to  her  sister.  An  indefinable  consciousness  that 
Honor  must  not  be  disturbed,  must  be  left  alone,  restrained 
her.  Once  she  stole  her  hand  under  the  bedclothes  round 
her  sister,  and  laid  it  on  her  heart.  Then  she  knew  for 
certain  what  a  raging  storm  was  awake  in  that  still,  hardly 
breathing  form. 

That  touch,  unattended  by  word,  was  more  than  Honor 
could  bear.  She  said  nothing,  but  stole  from  bed,  and  put 
on  some  of  her  clothes.  Kate  watched  her  through  her 
half -closed  lids,  and  dared  not  speak  or  otherwise  interfere. 
Honor  went  softly,  barefooted  down  the  stairs,  that  creaked 
beneath  her  tread.  Her  father  heard  the  step.  He  knew 
whose  it  was.  He  also  would  not  interfere.  It  was  best 
for  all — for  Kate,  for  Charles,  for  himself,  for  Joe,  and 
Pattie,  and  Willie,  and  Martha,  and  Charity,  and  little 
Temperance — that  Honor  should  be  wholly  undisturbed. 

The  girl  unfastened  the  back  door,  took  up  the  little 
bench,  cast  a  potato-sack  over  her  head,  and  went  forth, 
shutting  the  door  gently  behind  her. 

She  carried  the  seat  under  the  hedge  in  the  paddock, 
where  she  had  watched  with  Larry,  and  placed  herself  on 
it,  then  rested  her  elbow  on  her  knee,  and  her  head  in  her 
hand.  Her  feet  were  bare,  dipped  in  the  dewy  grass ;  a 
seeded  dandelion,  stirred  by  them,  shed  its  ripe  down  over 
them.  She  thrust  the  sack  from  her  head.  She  could  not 
endure  the  weight  and  the  heat,  and  laid  it  across  her 
shoulders ;  from  them  it  slipped  unheeded.  Her  arms 
were  bare  from  the  elbow.  The  cold  night  wind  stroked 
the  arm  that  stayed  up  her  scorched  brain.  She  had 
prayed  that  God  would  guide  her,  and  the  guidance  had  led 
into  a  way  of  sorrows.  *  It  is  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,'  those  words  of  the  High  Priest 
recurred  to  Honor,  and  she  thought  how  that  He  to  whom 
they  referred  had  accepted  the  decision.  She  would  have 
died — died  !  O  how  willingly,  how  eagerly  ! — for  the  dear 
ones  under  the  thatched  roof  ;  she  would  have  leaped  into 
fire,  not  for  all,  but  for  any  one  of  them,  for  little  Temper- 


YESf  225 

ance,  for  dear  Charity,  for  Martha,  for  Willie,  for  darling 
Pattie,  for  good,  true  Joe,  for  Kate,  for  her  father  of  course 
— yes,  even  for  Charles — but  this  that  was  demanded  of 
her  was  worse  than  a  brief  spasm  of  pain  in  fire  ;  it  was  a 
lifelong  martyrdom,  a  sacrifice  infinitely  more  dreadful  than 
of  life.  The  thrushes  were  singing.  There  was  no  night 
in  the  midst  of  June,  and  the  birds  did  without  sleep,  or 
slept  in  the  glare  of  midday.  The  only  night  was  within 
the  girl's  soul.  There  was  no  singing  or  piping  there,  but 
the  groaning  of  a  crushed  spirit. 

She  started.  She  was  touched.  She  put  out  her  hand 
and  sighed.  The  horse  that  Langford  had  let  them  have 
was  in  the  paddock ;  it  had  become  much  attached  to 
Honor,  and  the  beast  had  come  over  to  her,  unperceived, 
and  was  resting  his  head  on  her  shoulder  and  rubbing  it 
against  her  ear  and  cheek.  She  stroked  the  nose  of  the 
beast  with  her  left  hand  without  altering  her  position, 
mechanically,  and  without  much  diversion  of  her  thoughts. 
When  poor  Diamond  was  dying  in  the  gravel  pit,  Honor 
had  sat  by  him  and  caressed  him  ;  now  Diamond's  successor 
had  come  to  comfort  Honor,  as  best  he  could,  when  her 
girlhood  was  dying  in  anguish,  passing  into  a  womanhood 
of  sorrow. 

Chink !  chink  !  chink !  a  finch  was  perched  on  the  top 
most  twig  of  an  alder  that  swayed  under  its  light  weight 
in  the  wind,  repeating  its  monotonous  cry,  chink  !  chink  ! 
chink  ! 

The  cold  about  Honor's  feet  became  stronger,  the  dew 
looked  whiter,  as  if  it  were  passing  into  frost,  the  breath 
of  the  horse  was  as  steam.  High,  far  aloft,  in  the  dusky 
sky  some  large  bird  was  winging  its  way  from  sea  to  sea, 
from  the  Atlantic  boisterous  barren  coast  about  Bude,  to 
the  summer,  luxuriant  bays  of  the  Channel.  What  bird 
it  was  Honor  could  not  tell.  She  would  not  have  seen  it 
but  that  the  winking  of  its  wings  as  they  caught  the  light 
from  the  north  attracted  her  attention.  Strange  as  it  may 
aeem,  though  engrossed  in  her  own  sorrows,  she  watched 

Q 


226  RED  SPIDER 

the  flap  of  the  wings  till  they  passed  beyond  range  of 
vision. 

Not  a  cloud  was  in  the  sky.  The  stars  were  but  dimly 
seen  in  the  silvery  haze  of  summer  twilight.  One  glowworm 
in  the  edge  opposite  her  shone  brighter  than  any  star,  for  it 
shone  out  of  darkness  deeper  than  the  depths  of  heaven. 

One  long  leaf  near  Honor  was  as  if  it  had  been  varnished, 
wet  with  dew,  and  as  the  dew  gathered  on  it,  it  stooped 
and  the  moisture  ran  to  the  lanceate  end,  bowing  it  further, 
and  forming  a  clear  drop  ;  then  the  drop  fell,  and  the  leaf 
with  a  dancing  rebound  recovered  its  first  position.  Honor's 
eye  rested  on  the  leaf  ;  as  the  dew  formed  on  it,  and  bent 
it  down,  so  were  tears  forming  on  her  soul  and  bowing  it. 
The  leaf  shook  off  the  drop  ;  would  her  spirit  ever  recover  1 

What  wondrous  sounds  are  heard  at  night !  How 
mysterious,  how  undiscoverable  in  origin  !  It  seemed  to 
Honor  less  still  in  the  meadow,  under  the  thorn  hedge, 
than  in  the  cottage.  Insect  life  was  stirring  all  about; 
the  spiders  were  spinning,  moths  flitting,  leaves  rustling, 
birds  piping,  the  wind  playing  among  the  thorns  ;  the  field 
mice  were  running,  and  the  night  birds  watching  for  them 
on  wing. 

All  was  cool,  all  but  Honor's  head.  Whatever  sounds 
were  heard  were  pleasant,  whatever  movement  was  soothing. 
Through  all  the  intricate  life  that  stirred  there  ran  a  breath 
of  peace — only  not  over  the  heaving  soul  of  Honor. 

Poor  Larry!  Honor's  thoughts  were  less  of  herself 
than  of  others.  She  was  sure  to  the  ground  of  her  heart 
that  he  loved  her.  She  knew,  without  riddling  out  the  why 
and  how,  that  she  could  have  made  him  happy  and  good  at 
once.  There  was  sterling  gold  in  him  ;  the  fire  would 
purge  away  the  dross.  As  in  the  cocoon  there  is  an  outer 
shell  of  worthless  web  which  must  be  torn  away  before  the 
golden  thread  is  discovered,  so  was  it  with  him  ;  the  outer 
husk  of  vanity  and  idleness  and  inconsiderateness  was  coming 
away,  and  now  all  that  was  needed  was  a  tender  hand  to 
find  and  take  hold  of  the  end  of  the  thread  and  spin  off  the 


YES/  227 

precious  fibre.  Another  hand,  rough  and  heedless,  might 
break  and  confuse  and  ruin  it. 

But,  though  she  knew  she  could  have  made  Larry's 
life  right  and  orderly,  yet  she  would  not  undertake  to  do  so 
unless  she  saw  the  other  lives  committed  to  her  trust  cared 
for  and  safe. 

Above  all,  high  as  the  highest  star,  in  her  pure  soul 
shone  the  duty  imposed  on  her  by  her  mother.  If  she  could 
not  combine  her  duty  to  the  dear  ones  under  the  brown 
thatch  with  the  charge  of  Larry's  destiny,  she  would  not 
undertake  the  latter. 

And  now,  most  horrible  gall  to  her  womanly  mind, 
came  the  knowledge  that  she — she  whom  Larry  loved  and 
looked  up  to — she,  she  who  loved  the  careless  lad,  even  she 
must  step  in  between  him  and  his  uncle's  property,  that 
she  was  chosen  by  old  Langf ord  as  the  weapon  of  his  revenge 
on  the  Nanspians. 

The  Langf  ord  estate  must  descend  to  Larry  should  his 
uncle  die  childless,  and  she 

Her  breath  came  in  a  gasp.  She  tore  up  the  cold  dock- 
leaves  and  pressed  them  to  her  brow  to  cool  the  burning 
there,  to  take  the  sting  out  of  her  nettled  brain. 

There  was  no  rest  for  Honor  anywhere,  in  the  meadow 
or  in  her  bed — no  rest  for  her  evermore. 

She  rose  and  went  back  to  the  house,  but  when  she 
reached  the  door,  true  to  her  regular  habits,  remembered 
that  she  had  left  the  sack  and  the  bench  in  the  field,  and 
went  back,  fetched  them,  and  put  each  in  its  proper  place. 
Nothing  was  ever  left  littering  about  by  Honor.  If  she 
had  been  dying  and  had  seen  a  chip  on  the  floor,  she  would 
have  striven  to  rise  and  remove  it. 

In  the  morning  the  carrier  and  his  two  eldest  daughters 
looked  haggard  and  pale.  The  children  seemed  aware  of 
trouble.  Joe  was  attentive  and  helped  to  quiet  and  amuse 
the  youngest,  and  watched  his  father,  but  especially  Honor, 
to  read  what  was  menaced  in  their  faces.  He  had  not  been 
at  home  when  Langf  ord  came,  and  his  sister  Pattie  could 

Q2 


228  RED  SPIDER 

give  him  but  the  vaguest  idea  of  what  had  occurred.  All 
she  knew  was  that  it  was  a  trouble  connected  with  Charles, 
who  had  run  away.  The  carrier  had  to  be  ready  early  to 
start  for  Tavistock  market.  Honor  and  Kate  prepared 
breakfast  for  him  and  the  children,  without  a  word  passing 
between  them  on  what  was  uppermost  in  their  minds.  Aa 
they  were  eating,  the  Ashbury  postboy  passed  down  the 
lane  and  called  at  the  steps. 

The  carrier  went  out. 

'A  letter  for  you/ 

Oliver  took  and  paid  for  it,  then  brought  it  in  and 
opened  it  slowly  with  shaking  fingers.  He,  Honor,  Kate, 
knew  that  it  must  have  reference  to  their  trouble.  It  wa3 
in  the  handwriting  of  Charles ;  it  bore  the  Plymouth  post 
mark.  The  carrier  spread  it  on  his  plate  ;  he  did  not  read 
it  aloud  because  Joe  and  the  other  children  were  present  j 
but  Honor  and  Kate  stood  behind  him  and  read  over  his 
shoulder  without  uttering  a  word. 

This  was  the  letter  : 

{ Dear  Father, — I  take  my  pen  in  hand,  hopping  this 
finds  you  as  it  leafs  me,  with  a  bad  running  at  the  noaz, 
and  a  shockin  corf,  gripes  orful  in  my  innerds,  and  hakes 
all  over  me.  I  dersay  you've  card  what  I  gone  and  done  ; 
don't  judge  me  harshly,  I  couldn't  do  otherwise,  and  I'm 
not  so  bad  to  blame  as  you  may  suppoge.  I  didn't  intend 
delibberat  to  do  't,  but  I  did  it  off-hand  so  to  speke.  Wot'a 
dun  can't  be  undun.  It's  no  use  crying  over  spilt  milk. 
Wot  can't  be  kured  must  be  undured.  That's  wot  Mrs. 
Veale  would  say,  and  her's  a  bad  un.  I  ketched  a  cold  with 
getting  wet  running  away,  but  I  shall  be  all  rite  soon, 
please  God  when  I'm  away  on  the  i  seez.  I'm  goin  to 
Ameri'kay,  which  is  the  place  to  which  the  flour  of  the 
British  aristokracy  go  when  its  ockerd  or  embarassing  at 
ome.  As  it  is  ockerd  and  embarassing  to  me,  I'm  orf,  and 
I  hope  with  the  Almighty's  aid  to  do  well  in  the  new  whirld, 
wheer  I  intend  to  found  a  new  Coom  Park,  to  which  I  shall 
invite  you  all  to  come,  when  I  can  drive  you  about  in  a 


YES/  229 

carridge  and  pare.  I  want  to  know  how  it  is  with  Larry, 
whether  he  be  alive  or  dead.  I  came  away  in  such  aste  I 
couldn't  stay  to  know,  but  I'm  very  desiring  to  know.  Don't 
rite  to  me  by  my  proper  name,  there  may  be  disagreeables 
in  my  wereabout  being  knone,  so  direct  to  Mr.  Charles, 
poast  resteny,  Plymouth. — From  your  loving  sun, 

'CHARLES  LUXMORE, 
'  of  Coom  Park,  Esquire. 

'  P.S. — Doan't  say  nothink  to  nobody  of  were  I  be,  wot- 
ever  you  do,  and  kiss  the  kids  for  me.  Poast  anser  at 
Tavistock  or  Lanson.' 

Oliver  Luxmore  refolded  the  letter,  and  put  it  away  in 
his  pocket  without  a  word.  Neither  Honor  nor  Kate  spoke 
or  looked  at  each  other.  It  was  too  clear  to  all  that  Charles 
was  guilty.  The  last  doubt  of  his  guilt  disappeared. 

Oliver  went  about  the  horse  and  van.  Honor  did  not 
fail  to  observe  the  change  effected  in  him  by  one  night.  He 
seemed  older  by  ten  years — to  have  tumbled  down  the  de 
cline  of  life,  and  been  shaken  by  the  fall.  His  clothes  did  not 
appear  to  fit  him,  his  walk  was  unsteady,  his  hand  shook, 
his  eye  wandered,  his  hair  had  a  greyer  tinge,  and  was  lank 
and  moist.  Joe  ran  to  help  in  the  harnessing  of  the  horse. 
His  father  was  trying  to  force  on  the  collar  without  turning 
it.  He  put  on  the  saddle  wrong,  and  fastened  the  wrong 
buckles.  The  boy  corrected  his  father's  errors.  Then  the 
man  brought  the  van  into  the  lane,  and  stood  with  his  hand 
to  his  forehead. 

4  I've  forgotten  'em  all,'  he  said.  '  Whatever  were  the 
commissions  I  don't  know.'  The  whip  was  shaking  in  his 
hand  as  a  withy  by  a  waterbrook.  '  I  shouldn't  wonder  if 
I  never  came  back/  he  said,  then  looked  up  the  steps  at 
Honor.  It  was  the  first  time  he  had  met  her  eye  since 
Taverner  Langford  had  left  the  house.  '  I  shan't  know 
what  is  to  be  till  I  come  home/  he  muttered.  '  The  cuckoo- 
clock  has  just  called  seven,  and  it  is  three  hours  to  ten.  I 
think  my  heart  will  die  within  me  at  TavLtock.  I  shan't 


430  RED  SPIDER 

be  home  till  night.  However  I  shall  bear  it  and  remember 
my  commissions  I  do  not  know.  Joe  shall  come  with  in*. 
I  can't  think.  I  can't  drive.  I  can  do  nothing.' 

Then  Honor  came  down  the  steps  with  her  scarlet  cloak 
about  her  shoulders,  and  her  red  stockings  on  her  feet,  slowly, 
looking  deadly  pale,  and  with  dark  rings  about  her  eyes. 

*  Where  are  you  going  ? '  asked  the  carrier,  ( not  coming 
with  me  to  Tavistock  ? ' 

She  shook  her  head. 

c  Are  you — are  you  going  to — to  Langford  9 '  he  asked. 
1  To  say  what  ?  '—he  held  his  breath. 

•Yesl' 


CHAPTER  XXXL 

THE   NEW   MISTRESS. 

*  HALLO  !  where  be  you  off  to,  Red  Spider  ? '  asked  Farmer 
Nanspian,  who  was  on  Broadbury,  when  he  saw  Honor 
Luxmore  in  her  scarlet  coming  over  the  down.    '  Stay,  stay!' 
he  said,  and  put  his  hand  to  her  chin  to  raise  her  face. 

*  You  never  come  Chimsworthy  road — leastways,  you  haven't 
yet. — Where  be  you  going  to  now  ? ' 

*  To  Langford,  sir.' 

*  To  Langford,  eh  ? '  his  face  clouded.     '  I  didn't  think 
you  was  on  good  terms  with  Mr.  Langford.     Take  care — 
take  care  !     I  won't  have  he  sloke  away  this  Red  Spider 
from  Chimsworthy.'    Then  he  nodded,  smiled,  and  went  on. 
He  little  knew,  he  had  no  suspicion,  that  what  he  hinted  at 
was  really  menaced. 

Honor  went  on  to  the  old,  lonely  house,  and  asked  to 
speak  to  Mr.  Langford.  She  was  shown  into  his  parlour. 
Taverner  was  about  the  farm.  She  had  some  minutes  to 
wait,  and  nerve  herself  for  the  interview,  before  he  arrived. 

1  Well,'  said  he  when  he  came  in,  *  you  are  in  good  time, 
Vou  have  brought  me  the  answer.' 


THE  NEW  MISTRESS  231 

'  Yes,'  she  replied,  looking  down. 

*  Do  I  take  that  Yes  as  a  reply  to  this  question  or  to 
that  I  made  yesterday  ? ' 

'  To  both.' 

'  There's  not  another  woman  in  all  England  to  whom  I'd 
have  behaved  as  I  have  to  you.' 

*  I  hope  not,  sir  ! ' 

'  I  mean,'  said  Langf ord,  knitting  his  brows  and  red 
dening,  'I  mean,  I  would  not  have  foregone  a  thousand 
pounds  for  any  other.  I  would  not  have  spared  the  man 
who  had  robbed  me  for  any  other  woman's  sake.' 

*  I  have  come  here,'  she  said, '  myself,  instead  of  sending 
a  message,  because  I  wished  to  speak  with  you,  in  private.' 

*  There  is  no  one  here  to  overhear  you.     I  have  stopped 
up  the  keyhole ;  Mrs.  Veale  listened,  she  can  catch  nothing 
now.' 

'  Mr.  Langford,  I  was  told  by  my  father  that  you  had 
promised  to  do  something  for  my  brother  and  sisters.' 

'Oh,  do  not  be  afraid — I  will  do  something  for 
them.' 

*  I  want  you  to  grant  me  one  request,  the  only  one  I 
will  ever  make  of  you.     Promise  me  some  small  yearly  sum 
assured  to  my  father,  I  do  not  ask  for  much.     When  I  am 
in  the  house,  I  can  manage,  but  it  is  hard  work  for  me  to 
do  so.     When  I  am  gone,  Kate  will  find  it  hard,  and  she 
may  not  remain  long  there  ;  she  is  a  pretty  girl,  and  has  her 
admirers,  she  is  sure  to  marry  soon — then  what  will  be 
come  of  my  father  and  the  little  ones  ?     I  do  not  ask  you 
to  take  them  in  here.     That  would  not  be  reasonable — 
except  so  far  as  they  can  work  for  you,  and  be  of  use  to 
you.    Joe  will  be  a  valuable  servant,  and  Pattie  is  growing 
up  to  be  neat  and  active  and  thoughtful.' 

*  How  many  more  ? '  asked  Langford. 

*  That  is  all,'  replied  Honor  quietly.     *  If  I  ask  you  to 
do  anything  for  these  two  it  is  only  because  they  will  be 
worth  more  than  you  will  pay  them.     But  I  ask  for  my 
father.    It  will  be  a  loss  to  him,  my  leaving  the  house.    He 


232  RED    SPIDER 

will  not  be  happy.  Kate  is  very  good,  but  she  does  not 
understand  thrift,  and  she  is  light-hearted.  Promise  me  a 
small  sum  every  year  for  my  father  and  the  little  ones  to 
relieve  them  from  the  pinch  of  poverty,  and  to  give  them 
ease  and  happiness/ 

'  How  many  have  you  ? ' 

I  There  are  Joe,  and  Pattie,  Willie,  Martha,  Charity,  and 
Temperance.      If  I  might  bring  Temperance  with  me  I 
should  be  very  thankful;  she  is  but  three,  and  will  miss 
me.' 

c  In  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon  we  are  told  that  the  horse 
leech  hath  three  daughters,  which  cry  Give,  give,  give ! 
Here  are  more,  some  seven,  all  wanting  to  suck  blood.  If 
I  marry  you,  I  don't  marry  the  family.' 

Honor  was  silent,  for  a  moment,  recovering  herself ;  his 
rudeness  hurt  her,  angered  her. 

'  I  make  a  request.     I  will  ask  nothing  more.' 

She  looked  up  at  him,  and  rested  her  eyes  on  his  face. 
He  had  been  observing  her  ;  how  pale  she  was — how  worn  ; 
and  it  annoyed  him  :  it  seemed  to  him  that  it  had  cost  her 
much  to  resolve  to  take  him,  and  this  was  not  flattering  to 
his  pride. 

'  I  cannot  grant  it,'  he  said.  '  It  is  not  reasonable.  I 
am  not  going  to  be  eaten  out  of  house  and  home  by  a  par 
cel  of  ravenous  schoolchildren.  I  want  you,  I  do  not  want 
all  your  tail  of  brothers  and  sisters,  and,  worst  of  all,  your 
helpless  father.  I  know  very  well  what  will  happen.  I 
shall  be  thrown  to  them  like  an  old  horse  to  Squire  Im- 
pey's  pack — to  have  my  flesh  torn  off,  and  my  bones  even 
crunched  up.  I  cut  this  away  in  the  beginning  ;  I  will  not 
have  it.' 

I 1  ask  only  for  a  small  sum  of  money  for  my  father. 
The  van  barely  sustains  him.     The  family  is  so  large.     I 
will  not  bring  any  of  the  children  here,  except  little  Tem 
perance,  who  is  very,  very  dear  to  my  heart.' 

*  No,  I  will  have  none  of  them.' 
'  I  may  not  have  Temperance  1 ' 


THE  NEW  MISTRESS  233 

'  No,  I  said,  none  of  them.  Give  an  inch,  and  an  ell  is 
taken.  Put  in  the  little  finger  and  the  fist  follows.' 

'  Then  you  will  grant  me  an  allowance  for  my  father  ? ' 

He  laughed.  *  A  thousand  pounds  is  what  you  have 
cost  me.  When  that  thousand  pounds  is  made  up,  or  re 
paid,  then  we  will  talk  about  an  allowance.  Not  till  then 
— no,  no  !  I  may  pay  too  dear  for  my  bargain.  A  thousand 
pounds  is  ample/ 

1  That  is  your  last  word  ^ ' 

« My  last.' 

Then  Honor,  looking  steadily  at  him,  said  :  '  Mr.  Lang- 
ford,  it  is  true  that  you  lose  money  by  me  ;  but  I  lose  what 
is  infinitely  more  precious  by  you.  I  lose  my  whole  life's 
happiness.  When  my  mother  was  dying,  I  promised  her 
to  be  a  mother  to  her  darlings.  Now  I  am  put  in  this 
terrible  position,  that,  to  save  them  from  a  great  disgrace 
ahd  an  indelible  stain,  I  must  leave  them.  I  have  spent 
the  whole  night  thinking  out  what  was  right  for  me  to  do. 
If  I  remain  with  them,  it  is  with  a  shame  over  our  whole 
family.  If  I  go,  I  save  them  from  that,  but  they  lose  my 
care.  One  way  or  other  there  is  something  gone.  It  cannot 
be  other.  I  have  made  my  choice.  I  will  come  to  you; 
but  I  have  strings  from  my  heart  to  little  Temperance,  and 
Charity,  and  Martha,  and  Willie,  and  Pattie,  and  Joe,  and 
Kate,  and  father.  If  they  are  unhappy,  uncomfortable,  I 
shall  suffer  in  my  soul.  If  ill  comes  to  them,  I  shall  be  in 
pain.  If  the  little  ones  grow  up  neglected,  untidy,  un 
truthful,  my  heart  and  my  head  will  ache  night  and  day. 
If  my  father  is  uncared  for,  the  distress  of  knowing  it  will 
be  on  me  ever.  I  shall  be  drawn  by  a  hundred  nerves  to 
my  own  dear  ones,  and  not  be  able  to  do  anything  for  them. 
You  cannot  understand  me.  You  must  believe  me  when  I 
say  that  the  loss  to  me  is  ten  thousand  times  greater  than 
the  loss  of  a  thousand  pounds  to  you.  My  happiness  is  in 
the  well-being  and  well-bringing  up  of  my  brothers  and 
sisters.  You  take  all  that  away  from  me.  Did  you  ever 
hear  the  tale  of  the  widower  who  married  again,  and  his 


234  RED  SPIDER 

new  wife  neglected  the  children  by  the  dead  wife  ? — One 
night  the  father  came  to  the  nursery  door,  and  saw  the  dead 
woman  rocking  and  soothing  the  babes.  She  had  come  from 
her  grave.  The  crying  had  drawn  her.  She  could  not 
sleep  because  they  called  her.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
bear  it,  to  be  separated  from  my  brothers  and  sisters — I 
cannot  say.  If  they  suffered  or  were  neglected  I  fancy 
nothing  could  withhold  me  from  going  to  them.' 

Taverner  remained  silent :  her  eyes  seemed  to  burn  their 
way  into  him.  She  shifted  her  position  from  one  foot  to 
the  other,  and  went  on,  in  an  earnest  tone,  with  a  vibration 
in  it  from  the  strength  of  her  emotion  :  *  I  am  bound  to  tell 
you  all.  If  you  are  to  be  my  husband,  you  must  know 
everything.  I  cannot  love  you.  What  love  I  have  that  is 
not  taken  up  by  Temperance,  and  Charity,  and  Martha,  and 

Willie,  and  Pattie,  and  Joe,  and  Kate,  and  father,  and ' 

still  looking  frankly,  earnestly  at  him,  *  yes,  and  by  Charles, 
I  have  given  elsewhere.  I  cannot  help  it.  It  has  been 
taken  from  me  in  a  whirlwind  of  fire,  as  Elijah  was  caught 
up  into  heaven  ;  it  is  gone  from  me  ;  I  cannot  call  it  down 
again.  If  you  insist  on  knowing  to  whom  I  gave  it,  I  will 
tell  you,  but  not  now,  not  yet — afterwards.  To  show  you, 
Mr.  Langford,  how  I  love  my  home,  I  had  made  up  my  mind 
to  give  him  up,  to  throw  away  all  that  beautiful  happiness, 
to  forget  it  as  one  forgets  a  dream,  because  I  would  not  be 
parted  from  my  dear  ones.  I  was  resolved  to  give  him  up 
whom  I  love  for  them,  and  now  I  am  required  to  give  them 
up  for  you  whom  I  love  not.'  She  breathed  heavily,  her 
labouring  heart  beat.  She  drew  the  red  cloak  about  her, 
lest  the  heaving  bosom  and  bounding  heart  should  be  noticed. 
Langford  saw  the  long  drops  run  down  her  brow,  but  there 
were  no  tears  in  her  eyes. 

'  You  will  never  love  me  ? '  he  asked. 

'  I  cannot  say ;  it  depends  how  you  treat  my  dear 
ones.' 

She  took  a  long  breath. 

'  There  is  one  reason  why  my  consent  costs  me  more  when 


THE  NEW  MISTRESS  235 

given  to  you  than  to  another  :  but  I  cannot  tell  you  that 
now.  I  will  tell  you  later.' 

She  meant  that  by  marrying  him  she  was  widening  the 
breach  between  the  uncle  and  nephew — that  she  was  marry 
ing  the  former  for  the  express  purpose  of  depriving  the  latter 
of  his  inheritance.  She  could  not  tell  Langford  this  now. 

'  I  will  do  my  duty  by  you  to  the  best  of  my  lights.  But 
I  shall  have  one  duty  tying  me  here,  and  seven  drawing  me 
to  the  little  cottage  in  the  lane,  and  I  feel — 1  feel  that  I 
shall  be  torn  to  pieces.' 

Taverner  Langford  stood  up  and  paced  the  room  with  his 
arms  folded  behind  his  back.  His  head  was  bowed  and  his 
cheeks  pale.  The  girl  said  no  more.  She  again  shifted  her 
feet,  and  rested  both  hands,  under  her  cloak,  on  the  table. 
Langford  looked  round  at  her  ;  her  head  was  bent,  her 
yellow-brown  hair  was  tied  in  a  knot  behind.  As  her  head 
was  stooping,  the  back  of  her  neck  showed  above  the  red 
cloak.  It  was  as  though  she  bent  before  the  executioner's 
axe.  He  turned  away. 

(  Sit  down,'  he  said.  *  Why  have  you  been  standing  t 
You  look  ill.  What  has  ailed  you  ? ' 

*  In  body  nothing,'  she  answered. 

'  Who  is  it  ? '  he  asked  surlily,  looking  out  of  the  window$ 
and  passing  his  own  fingers  over  his  face. 

She  slightly  raised  her  head  and  eyes  questioningly. 

1 1  mean,'  he  said,  without  turning  to  see  her,  but  under 
standing  by  her  silence  that  she  asked  an  explanation — '  I 
allude  to  what  you  were  saying  just  now.  Who  is  it  whom 
you  fancy  ? ' 

1  If  you  insist,  I  will  tell.  If  you  have  any  pity  you 
will  spare  me.  In  time — before  the  day,  you  shall  know.' 

He  passed  his  hand  over  his  face  again. 

'  This  is  a  pleasant  prospect,'  he  said,  but  did  not  explain 
whether  he  alluded  to  the  landscape  or  to  his  marriage. 
He  said  no  more  to  force  further  confidence  from  her. 

'  Come,'  said  he  roughly,  and  he  turned  suddenly  round, 
'  you  shall  see  the  house.  You  shall  be  shown  what  I  have 


136  RED  SPIDER 

in  it,  all  the  rooms  and  the  furniture,  also  the  cowsheds,  and 
the  dairy — everything.  You  shall  see  what  will  be  yours. 
You  would  get  no  other  man  with  so  much  as  I  have.' 

'  Not  to-day,  Mr.  Langford.  Let  me  go  home.  I  should 
see  nothing  to-day.  My  eyes  are  full,  and  my  heart  fuller.' 

*  Then  go,'  he  said,  and  reseated  himself  at  the  table. 
She  moved  towards  the  door.     He  had  his  chin  on  his 

hand,  and  was  looking  at  the  grate.  She  hesitated,  holding 
the  handle. 

*  Ha  ! '  exclaimed   Langford,    starting  up.      '  Did  you 
hear  that  ?  a-fluttering  down  the  passage  ?     That  was  Mrs. 
Veale,  trying  to  listen,  but  could  hear  nothing  ;  trying  to 
peep,  but  could  see  nothing,  because  I  have  covered  every 
chink.    Come  here  !  come  here,  Mrs.  Yeale  ! ' 

As  she  did  not  respond,  he  rang  the  bell  violently,  and 
the  pale  woman  came. 

'  Come  here,  Mrs.  Yeale  !  show  the  future  mistress  out 
of  the  house  !  Not  by  the  kitchen,  woman  !  Unbar  the 
great  door.  Show  her  out,  and  curtsey  to  her,  and  at  the 
same  time  take  your  own  discharge.' 

*  "  When  one  comes  in  the  other  goes  out,"  as  the  man 
said  of  the  woman  in  the  weather-house,'  remarked  Mrs, 
Yeale  with  a  sneer.     She  curtsied  profoundly,     *  There's 
been  calm  heretofore.     Now  comes  storm.' 


CHAPTER  XXXIL 

THE    CHINA   DOG. 

No  sooner  was  the  scarlet  cloak  gone  than  Mrs.  Yeale 
leaned  back  against  the  wall  in  the  passage  and  laughed. 
Langford  had  never  heard  her  laugh  before,  and  the  noise 
she  made  now  was  unpleasant.  Her  face  was  grey,  her  pale 
eyes  glimmered  in  the  dark  passage. 

'  Will  you  be  quiet  ? '  said  Taverner  angrily.     '  Get  along 


THE  CHINA  DOG  237 

with  you  into  the  kitchen  and  don't  stand  gulping  here  like 
water  out  of  a  narrow-necked  bottle.' 

<  go  j — that  be  the  wife  you've  chosen,  master  !  It  is 
ill  screwing  a  big  foot  into  a  small  shoe ;  best  suit  your 
shoe  to  the  size  of  your  foot.' 

'  You  have  received  notice  to  leave.  A  month  from  to 
day/ 

'This  is  breaking  the  looking-glass  because  you  don't 
like  your  face,'  said  the  housekeeper.  ' "  Come  help  me  on 
with  the  plough,"  said  the  ox  to  the  gadfly.  "With 
the  greatest  of  pleasure,"  answered  the  fly,  and  stung  the 
ox.' 

'Gadfly!'  shouted  Taverner.  'Sheathe  your  sting, 
please,  or  don't  practise  on  me.' 

'You  marry!'  scoffed  Mrs.  Yeale.  '"I'm  partial  to 
honey,"  said  the  fox,  and  upset  the  hive.  "  You  must  learn 
how  to  take  it,"  answered  the  swarm,  and  surrounded  him.' 

'  I'll  turn  you  out  at  once,'  said  Langford  angrily. 

'  No,  you  will  not,'  answered  the  housekeeper  ;  '  or  you 
will  have  to  pay  my  wage  and  get  nothing  for  it.  I've 
served  you  faithfully  all  these  years,  and  this  is  my  reward. 
I  am  turned  away.  What  has  been  my  pay  whilst  here  ? 
What !  compared  with  my  services  ?  And  now  I  am  to 
make  room  for  the  sister  of  a  thief.  What  will  become  of 
your  earnings  when  she  comes  ?  If  her  brother  picked  a 
stranger,  he  will  skin  a  relative.  And  the  rest  of  them  ! 
"  I  am  tilling  for  you,"  said  the  farmer  to  the  rabbits ; 
"  come  into  my  field  and  nibble  the  turnips."  Love  in  an 
old  man  is  like  a  spark  in  a  stackyard.  It  burns  up  every 
thing,  even  common  sense.' 

He  thrust  her  down  the  passage.  She  kept  her  white 
faoe  towards  him,  and  went  along  sliding  her  hands  against 
the  wall,  against  which  she  leaned  her  back. 

'  I  did  suppose  you  had  more  sense  than  this.  I  knew 
you  were  bit,  but  not  that  you  were  poisoned.  I  thought 
that  you  would  be  too  wise  to  go  on  with  your  courting 
when  you  found  that  you  had  been  robbed  by  Charles. 


238  RED  SPIDER 

Who  that  is  not  a  fool  will  give  the  run  of  his  house  to  the 
man  who  has  plundered  him  1  Can  you  keep  him  out  whej» 
you  have  married  his  sister  ?  What  of  the  young  ones  t 
They  will  grow  up  like  their  brother.  Roguery  is  like 
measles,  it  runs  through  a  house.  Have  not  I  been  faith 
ful  ?  Have  I  taken  a  thread  out  of  your  clothes,  or  a  nail 
from  your  shoe  ?  Have  I  relations  to  pester  you  for  help  1 
Mine  might  have  begged,  but  would  not  have  stolen  ;  yours 
will  have  their  hands  in  all  your  pockets.  Now  you  are 
everything  in  the  house,  and  we  are  all  your  slaves.  All  is 
yours,  your  voice  rules,  your  will  governs,  Will  it  be  so 
when  you  bring  a  mistress  home — and  that  Honor  Lux- 
more  ?  Everyone  knows  her ;  she  governs  the  house.' 
Mrs.  Yeale  laughed  again.  '  That  will  be  a  fine  sight  to  see 
Master  Taverner  Langford  under  the  slipper.  "  I'm  seen  in 
the  half  but  lost  in  the  full,"  said  the  man  in  the  moon.' 

Langford  thrust  her  through  the  kitchen  door  and  shut 
it,  then  returned  to  his  parlour,  where  he  bolted  himself  in, 
and  paced  the  room  with  his  arms  folded  behind  his  back. 

There  was  enough  of  truth  in  what  Mrs.  Yeale  had  said 
to  make  him  feel  uncomfortable.  It  was  true  that  now  he 
was  absolute  in  his  house ;  but  would  he  reign  as  inde 
pendently  when  married  ?  Was  not  the  ox  inviting  the 
gadfly  to  help  to  draw  the  plough  ?  In  going  after  the 
honey,  like  the  fox,  was  he  not  inviting  stings  ? 

Langford  had  suffered  great  loss  from  rabbits.  They 
came  out  of  Chimsworthy  plantation  and  fell  on  his  turnips, 
nibbled  pieces  out  of  hundreds,  spoiling  whole  rows,  which 
when  touched  rotted  with  the  first  frost.  Therefore  Mrs. 
Veale's  allusion  to  them  went  home.  Yes  ! — there  were  a 
swarm  of  human  rabbits  threatening,  the  children  from  the 
cottage.  They  would  all  prey  on  him.  He  was  inviting 
them  to  do  so.  '  I  till  for  you,'  said  the  farmer.  Confound 
Mrs.  Yeale  !  Why  was  she  so  full  of  saws  and  likenesses 
that  cut  like  knives  ?  And  Charles  !  —of  course  he  would 
return  when  he  knew  that  he  would  not  be  prosecuted. 
How  could  he  be  prosecuted  when  the  brother-in-law  of  the 


THE  CHINA  DOG  239 

man  he  had  robbed  ?  When  he  returned,  how  could  he 
be  kept  away,  how  prevented  from  further  rascality  ?  A 
thousand  pounds  gone  !  and  he  was  not  to  punish  the  man 
who  had  taken  the  money.  This  was  inviting  him  to  come 
and  rob  him  again.  He  did  not  think  much  of  what  Honor 
had  said  of  an  attachment  to  some  unknown  person.  Taver- 
ner  had  never  loved,  and  knew  nothing  of  love  as  a  passion. 
He  regarded  it  as  an  ephemeral  fancy.  Every  girl  thought 
herself  in  love,  got  over  it,  and  bore  no  scars.  It  would  be 
so  with  Honor.  Presently  he  rang  for  his  breakfast.  Mrs. 
Veale  came  in.  She  saw  he  was  disconcerted,  but  she  said 
nothing,  till  the  tray  was  on  the  table,  and  she  was  leaving  ; 
then,  holding  the  handle  of  the  door,  she  said,  c  It  is  a  pity/ 

'What  is  a  pity?' 

1  The  hare  hunt.' 

1  What  of  that  ? '  he  asked  angrily. 

'  That  it  was  not  put  off  a  month,  then  changed  to  a 
stag  hunt/  she  replied,  and  went  through  the  door  quickly, 
lest  he  should  knock  her  down. 

Mrs.  Veale  went  to  her  kitchen,  and  seated  herself  by 
the  fire.  She  was  paler  than  usual,  and  her  eyelids  blinked 
nervously.  There  was  work  to  be  done  that  morning,  but 
she  neglected  it. 

Her  scheme  had  failed.  She  had  endeavoured  to  force 
Charles  Luxmore  on  to  steal  of  his  master,  thinking  that 
this  must  inevitably  break  the  connection  with  the 
Luxmores.  Taverner,  she  thought,  could  not  possibly 
pursue  his  intentions  when  he  knew  he  had  been  robbed 
by  Charles.  She  was  disappointed.  What  next  to  attempt 
she  knew  not.  She  was  determined  to  prevent  the  mar 
riage  if  she  could.  She  had  not  originally  intended  to 
steal  the  cash-box,  nor,  indeed,  to  rob  it  of  any  of  its  con 
tents,  but  she  had  been  forced  to  take  it,  as  Charles  would 
not.  Now  she  was  given  her  dismissal,  and  if  she  left,  she 
would  take  the  money  with  her.  But  she  had  no  desire  to 
leave  without  further  punishment  of  her  ungrateful  master. 
She  had  spent  fifteen  years  in  his  service.  She  had  plotted 


240  RED  SPIDER 

and  worked  and  had  not  gained  any  of  her  ends.  She  had 
at  first  resolved  on  making  him  marry  her.  When  she 
found  it  impossible  to  achieve  this,  she  determined  to  make 
herself  so  useful  to  him,  so  indispensable,  that  he  would  in 
his  old  age  fall  under  her  power,  and  then,  he  would  leave 
her  by  his  will  well  off.  She  was  now  to  be  driven  out 
into  the  cold,  after  all  her  labour,  disappointments,  to 
make  room  for  a  young  girl.  This  should  not  be.  If  she 
must  go,  she  would  mar  the  sport  behind  her  back.  If 
Taverner  Langford  would  not  take  her,  he  should  take 
none  other.  If  she  was  not  to  be  mistress  in  the  house,  no 
young  chit  of  a  girl  should  be. 

She  stood  up  and  took  down  from  the  chimney-piece  a 
china  dog  blotched  red,  and  turning  it  over,  removed  from 
the  inside  a  packet  of  yellow  paper. 

She  was  so  engrossed  in  her  thoughts  that  she  did  not 
see  that  someone  had  entered  the  kitchen  by  the  open 
backdoor. 

'  I  declare  !     They'd  make  a  pair  ! ' 
Mrs.  Veale   started,  a  shiver  ran  through  her  from 
head  to  foot.     She  turned,  still  quivering,  and  looked  at 
the  speaker.     Kate  Luxmore  had  entered,  and  stood  near 
the  table. 

1  Well,  now/  said  Kate,  '  this  is  curious.  We've  got  a 
dog  just  like  that,  with  long  curly  ears,  and  turns  his  dear 
old  head  to  the  left,  and  you've  one  with  the  same  ears, 
and  same  colour,  turns  his  head  to  the  right.  We'd  a  pair 
once,  but  Joe  broke  the  fellow.  I  reckon  you'd  a  pair 
once,  but  your  fellow  is  broke.  'Tis  a  pity  they  two  dogs 
should  be  widowers  and  lonely/ 

Mrs.  Yeale  stared  at  her  ;  Kate  had  never  been  there 
before.  What  had  brought  her  there  now  ?  Were  all  the 
Luxmores  coming  to  make  that  their  home,  even  before 
the  marriage  ? 

*  And  what  have  you  got  there  ? '  pursued  Kate,  full  of 
liveliness.  c  Why,  that  is  one  of  the  yellow  paper  rat-poison 
packets  the  man  sold  at  the  fair.  I  know  it.  ;Tis  a  queer 


THE  CHINA  DOG  241 

thing  you  keeping  the  poison  in  the  body  of  the  dog.  But 
I  suppose  you  are  right ;  no  one  would  think  to  go  there 
for  it.' 

1  What  do  you  want  here  ? '  asked  Mrs.  Veale,  hastily 
replacing  the  packet  and  the  dog  on  the  mantel-shelf. 
'  Why  have  you  come  ?  We've  had  enough  of  you  Luxmorea 
already.  Your  brother  Charles  has  played  us  a  pretty 
tune,  and  now  your  sister's  like  to  lead  a  dance.' 

'  I  have  come  for  Honor.     Is  she  here  ? ' 

I  She — no  !     She's  been   gone  some   time.      Ain't  she 
home  ?    Perhaps  she's  walking  over  the  land,  and  counting 
the  acres  that  may  be  hers,  and  prizing  the  fleeces  of  the 
sheep.' 

'  She  is  wanted.  As  for  Charles,  there's  naught  proved 
against  him,  and  till  there  is,  I  won't  believe  it.  I've  just 
had  a  talk  with  someone,  and  he  tells  me  another  tale  alto 
gether.  So  there — not  another  word  against  poor  Charles. 
He  wasn't  ever  sweet  on  you,  I  can  tell  you.  'Tis  a  pity, 
too,  about  those  dogs.  They're  both  water-spaniels — what 
intelligent  eyes  they  have,  and  what  lovely  long  curly  ears  ! 
They  ought  to  be  a  pair  some  day.' 

I 1  tell  you,'  said  Mrs.  Veale,  '  your  sister  is  not  here/ 

*  Our  dog,'  went  on  Kate  unabashed,  '  don't  belong  to 
father.  He  is  Honor's  own.  She  had  the  pair,  till  Joe 
knocked  one  of  them  over.  Her  mother  gave  it  her.  'Tis 
curious  now  that  her  dog  should  turn  his  blessed  nose  one 
way,  and  this  dog  should  turn  his  nose  the  other  way.  It 
looks  as  if  they  were  made  for  each  other,  which  is  more 
than  is  the  case  with  some  that  want  to  be  pairing.  A 
mantel-shelf  don't  look  as  well  with  a  spaniel  in  the  middle 
as  it  do  with  one  at  each  end.  That  is,  I  suppose,  why 
your  master  is  looking  out  for  a  wife.  Well !  I  think 
he'd  have  matched  better  with  you  than  with  someone  else 
whom  I  won't  name.  A  house  with  one  in  it  is  like  a 
mantel-shelf  with  one  odd  dog  on  it.  Does  this  chimney 
ornament  belong  to  you  or  to  the  house  ? ' 

1  Never  mind,  go  your  ways.     Don't  you  think  ever  to 


242  RED  SPIDER 

pair  them  two  dogs,  nor  your  sister  and  the  master.  There 
is  a  third  to  be  considered.  If  one  be  broken,  there  is  no 
pairing.  Do  y1  know  what  the  ash  said  to  the  axe  ? 

Whether  coupled  or  counter  is  wisht  (unlucky)  for  me, 
My  wood  makes  the  haft  for  to  fell  my  tree.' 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

AMONG  THE   GORSB. 

4  WHERE  be  you  going  to,  Larry  ? '  asked  his  father.  '  I've 
just  seen  the  Red  Spider  running  Langford  way.  Take 
care  Uncle  Taverner  don't  sloke  that  one  away  as  he  tried 
to  sloke  t'other.' 

Hearing  that  Honor  was  gone  over  the  moor  to  Lang- 
ford,  Hillary  took  that  direction,  and,  as  he  had  expected, 
encountered  her  as  she  was  returning  to  her  cottage,  before 
she  had  left  the  down. 

'  You  are  going  to  give  me  a  quarter  of  an  hour,'  said 
Larry.  { I  dare  say  you  may  be  busy,  but  I  can't  spare  you 
till  we've  had  it  out  with  each  other.  I've  but  one  arm 
now  that  I  can  use,  but  I'll  bar  the  way  with  that,  if  you 
attempt  to  escape  me.' 

Honor  looked  at  him  hesitatingly.  She  was  hardly  pre 
pared  for  the  inevitable  trial,  then.  She  would  have  liked 
to  defer  it.  But,  on  second  thoughts,  she  considered  that 
it  was  best  to  have  it  over.  Sooner  or  later,  an  explanation 
must  be  made,  so  perhaps  it  would  be  as  well  for  her  that 
day  to  pass  through  all  the  fires.  There  on  Broadbury, 
when  the  gorse  is  swaled  (burnt),  the  cattle  are  driven 
through  the  flames.  They  plunge  and  resist,  but  a  ring  of 
men  and  dogs  encloses  them,  armed  with  sharp  stakes,  and 
goad  them  forward,  and  at  last,  with  desperation,  lowing, 
kicking,  leaping,  angry  and  terrified,  they  plunge  through 
the  flames.  Honor  thought  of  this  familiar  scene,  and  that 


AMONG  THE  GORSE  243 

ehe  was  herself  being  driven  on.  Sooner  or  later  she  must 
enter  the  fire,  be  scorched,  and  pass  through  ;  she  would 
traverse  it  without  further  resistance  at  once. 

1 1  am  ready,  Larry/  she  said  in  a  low  voice. 

« My  dear,  dear  Honor,  what  ails  you  ?  You  are  looking 
ill,  and  deadly  white  !  What  is  it,  Honor  ? ' 

I  We  all  have  our  troubles,  Larry.     You  have  a  broken 
arm,  and  I  have  a  breakage  somewhere,  but  never  mind 
where.' 

I 1  do  mind/  he  said  vehemently.     *  What  is  amiss  ? ' 

I  You  told  me,  Larry,  the  night  your  arm  was  hurt,  that 
— your  pride  had  sustained  a  fall  and  was  broken/ 

'  So  it  was.' 

*  So  also  is  mine/ 

'  But  what  has  hurt  you  ?  How  is  it  ?  Explain  to  me 
all,  Honor.' 

She  shook  her  head.  *  It  is  not  my  affair  only.  I  have 
others  to  consider  beside  myself,  and  you  must  forgive  me 
if  my  lips  are  locked.' 

He  put  his  left  arm  round  her,  to  draw  her  to  him,  and 
kiss  her.  '  I  will  keep  the  key  of  those  lips/  he  said,  but 
she  twisted  herself  from  his  grasp. 

*  You  must  not  do  that,  Larry.' 

'Why  not?  We  understand  each  other.  Though  we 
did  not  speak,  that  night,  our  hearts  told  each  other  every 
thing.' 

'  Larry,  do  you  remember  what  I  said  to  you  when  we 
were  together  in  the  paddock  ? ' 

I 1  remember  every  word.' 

'  I  told  you  that  I  regarded  you — as  a  brother/ 

CI  remember  every  word  but  that.' 

c  You  have  been  a  friend,  a  dear  friend,  ever  since  w© 
were  children.  You  were  always  thoughtful  towards  us, 
my  sister  and  me,  when  you  thought  of  nothing  else.  You 
were  always  kind,  and  as  Charles  was  away,  of  late,  I  came 
to  think  of  you  as  a  brother.' 

*  But  I,  Honor,  I  never  havn  and  never  will  consent  ta 

B2 


244  ZED  SPIDER 

regard  you  as  a  sister.  I  love  you  more  dearly  than  brother 
ever  loved  sister.  I  never  had  one  of  my  own,  but  I  am 
quite  sure  I  could  not  think  of  one  in  the  way  I  think  of 
you.  I  love  you,  Honor,  with  all  my  heart,  and  I  respect 
you  and  look  up  to  you  as  the  only  person  who  can  make 
me  lead  a  better  life  than  I  have  led  heretofore.' 

Honor  shook  her  head  and  sighed.  It  was  her  way  to 
answer  by  nod  or  shake  rather  than  by  word. 

'  I  have  good  news  to  tell  you/  he  went  on ;  '  my  father 
is  delighted  at  the  prospect,  and  he  is  nearly  as  impatient 
as  I  am  to  have  your  dear  self  in  Chimsworthy.' 

*  I  cannot  go  there,'  said  Honor  in  a  tone  that  expressed 
the  desolation  of  her  heart. 

*  Why  not  f 
She  hesitated. 

*  Why  not,  Honor  ?    When  I  wish  it,  when  my  father 
is  eager  to  receive  you  ? ' 

*  Dear  Larry,'  she  said  sadly,  '  it  can  never,  never  be.' 

'  Come  here,'  he  exclaimed  impatiently,  and  drew  her 
along  with  him.  *  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?  I  will 
understand.'  Before  them  for  nearly  a  mile  lay  a  sheet  of 
gold,  a  dense  mass  of  unbroken  gorse,  in  full  blaze  of  flower, 
exhaling  a  nectareous  fragrance  in  the  sun,  that  filled 
the  air.  So  dense  were  the  flowers  that  no  green  spines 
could  be  seen,  only  various  shades  of  orange  and  gold  and 
pale  yellow.  Through  it  a  path  had  been  reaped,  for 
rabbit-shooters,  and  along  this  Hillary  drew  her.  The 
gorse  reached  to  their  waists.  The  fragrance  was  intoxi 
cating. 

*  Look  here,  Honor,'  said  he,  *  look  at  this  furze.     It  is 
like  my  nature.     It  is  said  that  there  is  not  a  month  in  the 
year  in  which  it  does  not  blossom.     Sometimes  there  is  only 
a  golden  speck  here  and  there — when  the  snow  is  on  the 
ground,  not  more  than  a  few  flowers,  and  then  one  stalk 
sets  fire  to  another,  as  spring  comes  on,  and  the  whole  bush 
burns  and  is  not  consumed,  like  that  in  the  desert,  when 
God  spoke  to  Moses  from  it.     It  has  been  so  with  m^ 


AMONG   THE   CORSE  245 

Honor.  I  have  always  loved  you.  Sometimes  the  prickles 
have  been  too  thick,  and  then  there  have  been  but  few 
tokens  of  love ;  but  never,  never  has  the  bloom  died  away 
altogether.  In  my  heart,  Honor,  love  has  always  lived, 
and  now  it  is  all  blazing,  and  shining,  and  full  of  sweet 
ness.' 

I  Larry,'  answered  Honor  slowly,  ' look  here  ; '  she  put 
her  hand  to  a  gorse  bush  and  plucked  a  mass  of  golden 
bloom. 

'  Honor  ! '  he  exclaimed,  c  what  have  you  done  *{ '  She 
opened  her  hand,  it  was  full  of  blood. 

'  I  have  grasped  the  glorious  flower,'  she  said,  '  and  am 
covered  with  wounds,  and  pierced  with  thorns.' 

'No — no,  dear  Honor,'  he  said,  taking  her  hand,  re 
moving  from  it  the  prickles,  and  wiping  the  blood  away 
with  the  kerchief  that  bound  his  broken  arm.  '  There  shall 
be  no  thorns  in  our  life  together.  The  thorns  will  all  go 
from  me  when  I  have  you  to  prune  me.  I  have  been  wild 
and  rough,  and  I  dare  say  I  may  have  given  you  pain.  I 
know  that  I  have.  I  was  angry  with  you  and  behaved 
badly  ;  but  I  was  angry  only  because  I  loved  you.'  Then 
his  pleasant  sweet  smile  broke  over  his  pale  face,  and  he 
said  in  an  altered  tone,  '  You  do  not  harbour  anger,  Honor ; 
you  forgive,  when  the  offender  is  repentant.' 

She  raised  her  eyes  to  him,  and  looked  long  and  steadily 
into  his, 

I 1  forgive  you  for  any  little  wrong  you  may  have  done 
me,  heartily  and  wholly.     But,  oh  Larry  !   I  must  wrong 
you  in  a  way  in  which  I  can  expect  to  get  no  forgiveness 
from  you.' 

'  That  is  quite  impossible,'  he  said  smiling. 

'  Larry,  you  cannot  even  dream  what  my  meaning  is. 
When  you  know — there  will  not  be  a  flower  on  the  furze- 
bush,  the  last  gold  bud  of  love  will  fall  off.' 

1  Never,  never,  Honor  ! ' 

1  You  do  not  know.' 

He  was  perplexed.     What  could  stand  in  the  way  of 


SPIDER 

her  ready  acceptance  of  him,  except  his  own  former  bad 
conduct  ? 

*  Honor,'  he  said,  c  I  have  had  some  sleepless  nights — 
these  have  not  been  altogether  caused  by  my  arm — and 
during  the  dark  hours  I  have  thought  over  all  my  past 
manner  of  life,  and  I  have  quite  resolved  to  break  with  it. 
I  will  no  longer  be  idle.  I  will  no  more  boast.  I  will  no 
more  let  the  girls  make  a  fool  of  me.  I  will  work  hard  on 
the  farm  as  any  labourer — indeed,  Honor,  I  will  work 
harder  and  longer  than  they.  If  you  mistrust  me,  prove 
me.  I  deserve  this  trial.  My  father  would  like  you  to  be 
his  daughter-in-law  at  once ;  but  I  know  that  I  do  not 
deserve  you.  In.  the  old  story,  Jacob  served  fourteen  years 
for  Rachel,  and  I  am  not  a  Jacob — I  will  wait,  though 
fourteen  years  is  more  than  my  patience  will  bear,  still — 
dear  Honor,  dear  heart  ! — I  will  wait.  I  will  wait  your 
own  time,  I  will  not  say  another  word  to  you  till  you  see 
that  I  am  keeping  my  promise,  and  am  becoming  in  some 
little  way  worthy  of  you.  I  know,'  he  said  in  a  humble 
tone,  '  that  really  I  can  never  deserve  you — but  I  shall  be 
happy  to  try  and  gain  your  approval,  and,  if  you  do  not 
wish  me  to  say  more  of  my  love  till  I  show  you  I  am  on 
the  mend,  so  shall  it  be.  I  am  content.  Put  on  the  ker 
chief  when  I  am  to  speak  again.' 

He  stopped,  and  looked  at  her.  She  was  trembling, 
and  her  eyes  cast  down.  Now,  at  last,  the  tears  had  come, 
and  were  flowing  from  her  eyes.  One,  like  a  crystal,  hung 
on  her  red  cloak.  Knowing  that  he  awaited  an  answer, 
she  raised  her  head  with  an  effort,  and  looked  despairingly 
right  and  left,  but  saw  no  help  anywhere,  only  the  flare  of 
yellow  blossom  flickering  through  a  veil  of  tears. 

Oh,  infinitely  sweet,  infinitely  glorious  was  this  sight 
and  this  outpouring  of  Larry's  heart  to  her — but  infinitely 
painful  as  well — piercing,  wounding,  drawing  forth  blood — 
like  the  gorse. 

'Larry!'  she  said  earnestly,  'no — no — not  for  one 
moment  do  I  doubt  your  word.  I  believe  everything  you 


AMONG   THE  GORSE  24? 

Bay.  I  could  trust  you  perfectly.  I  know  that  with  your 
promise  would  come  fulfilment,  but — it  is  not  that/ 

'What  is  it  then?' 

She  could  not  tell  him.  The  truth  was  too  repugnant 
to  her  to  think,  much  less  to  tell— and  tell  to  him. 

( I  cannot  tell  you  ;  my  father,  my  brothers  and  sisters.1 

1 1  have  thought  of  that,  you  dear  true  soul/  he  inter 
rupted.  *I  know  that  you  will  not  wish  to  hurt  them. 
But,  Honor,  there  will  be  no  desertion.  I  have  only  to 
cut  a  gap  through  the  hedge  of  your  paddock,  and  in  three 
minutes,  straight  as  an  arrow,  you  can  go  from  one  house 
to  the  other.  Round  by  the  road  is  longer,  but  when  you 
are  at  Chimsworthy  we'll  have  a  path  between  ;  then  you 
can  go  to  and  fro  as  you  like,  and  the  little  ones  will  be 
always  on  the  run.  You  can  have  them  all  in  with  you 
when  and  as  long  as  you  like ;  and  my  father  will  be  over- 
pleased  if  your  father  will  come  and  keep  him  company  on 
the  Look-out  stone.  Since  Uncle  Taverner  and  he  have 
quarrelled  father  has  been  dull,  and  felt  the  want  of  some 
one  to  talk  to.  So  you  see  all  will  be  just  right.  Every 
thing  comes  as  though  it  were  fitted  to  be  as  we  are  going 
to  make  it.' 

Again  he  paused,  waiting  for  her  answer.  Whilst  he 
had  been  speaking  she  had  worked  herself  up  to  the  neces 
sary  pitch  of  resolution  to  tell  him  something — not  all,  no  ! 
all  she  could  not  tell. 

'  Larry  !  it  cannot  be.     I  am  going  to  marry  another.' 

He  stood  still,  motionless,  not  even  breathing,  gazing 
at  her  with  stupid  wonder.  What  she  said  was  impossible. 
Then  a  puff  of  north-west  wind  came  from  the  far  ocean, 
rolling  over  the  down,  gathering  the  fragrance  of  the  yellow 
sea,  and  condensing  it ;  then  poured  it  as  a  breaking  wave 
over  the  heads  of  those  two  standing  in  the  lane  cut  through 
the  golden  trees.  And  with  the  odour  came  a  humming, 
a  low  thrilling  music,  as  the  wind  passed  through  the 
myriad  spines  beneath  the  foam  of  flower,  and  set  them 
vibrating  as  the  tongues  of  ^Eolian  harps.  The  sweetness 


248  RED  SPIDER 

and  the  harmony  were  in  the  air,  all  around,  only  not  in 
the  hearts  of  those  two  young  people,  standing  breast  deep 
in  the  gorse- brake.  The  wind  passed,  and  all  was  still  once 
more.  They  stood  opposite  each  other,  speechless.  Her 
hand,  which  he  had  let  go,  had  fallen,  and  the  blood 
dropped  from  it.  How  long  they  thus  stood  neither  knew. 
He  was  looking  at  her ;  she  had  bent  her  head,  and  the 
sun  on  her  hair  was  more  glorious  than  on  the  gorse- 
flowers.  He  would  have  pierced  to  the  depth  of  her  soul 
and  read  it  if  he  could,  but  he  was  baffled.  There  was  an 
impenetrable  veil  over  it,  through  which  he  could  not 
see. 

1  You  do  not — you  have  not  loved  me,'  he  said  with  an 
effort.  This  was  the  meaning  of  her  coldness,  her  reserve. 
Then  he  put  out  his  left  hand  and  touched  her,  touched  her 
lightly  on  the  bosom.  That  light  touch  was  powerful  as 
the  rod  of  Moses  on.  the  rock  in  Horeb.  Her  self-control 
deserted  her.  She  clasped  her  hands  on  her  breast,  and 
bowed,  and  burst  into  convulsive  weeping,  which  was  made 
worse  by  her  efforts  to  arrest  it  and  to  speak. 

Hillary  said  nothing.  He  was  too  dazed  to  ask  for 
any  explanation,  too  stupefied  by  the  unexpected  declara 
tion  that  cut  away  for  ever  the  ground  of  his  happiness. 

She  waved  her  hand.  'Leave  me  alone.  Go,  Larry, 
go  !  I  can  tell  you  nothing  more  !  Let  me  alone  !  Oh, 
leave  me  alone,  Larry  ! ' 

He  could  not  refuse  to  obey,  her  distress  was  so  great, 
her  entreaty  so  urgent.  Silent,  filled  with  despair,  with 
his  eyes  on  the  ground,  he  went  along  the  straight-cut  path 
towards  the  road,  and  nearly  ran  against  Kate. 

'  Oh  !  you  here  ! ;  exclaimed  the  lively  girl,  ' then 
Honor  is  not  far  distant.  Where  is  she  ?  What,  yonder  ! 
and  I  have  been  to  Langford  to  look  for  her.  What  is  the 
matter  ?  Oh,  fiddlesticks  !  you  have  been  making  yourselves 
and  each  other  miserable.  Thero  is  no  occasion  for  that 
till  all  is  desperate,  and  it  is  not  so  yet.  Come  along, 
Larry,  back  to  Honor.  I  must  see  her ;  I  want  to  tell  her 


AMONG   THE  GORSE  249 

something,  and  you  may  as  well  be  by.  You  are  almost 
one  of  the  family.' 

She  made  him  follow  her.  Honor  had  recovered  her 
composure  when  left  to  herself,  unwatched,  and  she  was 
able  to  disguise  her  emotions  from  her  sister. 

'  Oh  Honor ! '  exclaimed  Kate,  '  I  have  something  to 
tell  you.  I  think  you've  been  a  fool,  and  too  precipitate — 
I  do  indeed,  and  so  does  Sam  Voaden.  A  little  while  ago 
I  chanced  to  go  down  the  lane  after  some  water,  when, 
curiously  enough,  Sam  was  coming  along  it,  and  we  had  a 
neighbourly  word  or  two  between  us.  I  told  Sam  all  about 
Charles,  and  what  Mr.  Langford  charged  him  with/ 

'  Kate — you  never ! '  gasped  Honor  in  dismay. 

1 1  did.  Why  not  ?  Where's  the  hurt  t  Sam  swore  to 
me  he'd  tell  no  one.' 

1  What  is  this  ? '  asked  Hillary. 

1  Don't  you  know  1 '  retorted  Kate.  '  What,  has  Honor 
not  told  you  1  Faith  !  there  never  was  another  girl  like 
her  for  padlocking  her  tongue.  I'm  sure  I  could  not  keep 
from  telling.  Sam  saw  I  was  in  trouble  and  asked  the 
reason,  and  my  breast  was  as  full  as  my  pitcher,  so  it  over 
flowed.  Well,  Honor,  Sam  is  not  such  a  fool  as  some 
suppose.  He  has  more  sense  than  all  we  Luxmores  put 
together — leastways,  than  we  had  last  night.  He  says  he 
don't  believe  a  word  of  it,  and  that  you  was  to  blame  for 
acting  on  it  till  you  knew  it  was  true.' 

'  It  is  true.  I  know  it  is  true/  said  Honor  discon 
solately.  '  It  is  no  use  denying  it.' 

'  But,  as  Sam  said,  why  act  on  it  till  it  is  proved  1 
Where  is  Charles?  All  you  know  is  from  Taverner 
Langford,  and  he  is  an  interested  party  ;  he  may  be  mis 
taken,  or  he  may  put  things  wrong  way  on  wilfully.' 

'  No,  Kate,  no  !     You  should  not  have  spoken.' 

'  But  I  have  spoken.  If  a  pitcher  is  full,  will  it  not  run 
over  the  brim  ?  I  have  been  over-  full,  and  have  over 
flowed.  That  is  nature,  my  nature,  and  I  can't  help  it. 
No  hurt  is  done.  Sam  will  not  talk  about  it  to  anyone  j 


250  RED  SPIDER 

and  what  he  says  shows  more  sense  than  is  to  be  found  in 
all  the  nine  heads  that  go  under  our  cottage  roof,  wise  as 
you  consider  yourself,  Honor.  Sam  says  nothing  ought  to 
be  promised  or  done  till  Charles  has  been  seen  and  you 
have  heard  what  account  he  can  give  of  himself/ 

*  His  letter,  Kate  ? ' 

'Well,  what  of  his  letter?  He  says  nothing  about 
stealing  in  it — stealing  a  thousand  pounds.  What  he  says 
may  mean  no  more  than  his  running  away  and  leaving 
ninepence  a  day  for  nothing.' 

*  I  am  sorry  you  spoke,'  said  Honor. 

*I  am  glad  I  spoke,'  said  Kate  sharply.  *I  tell  you 
Sam's  brain  is  bigger  than  all  our  nine.  He  saw  the  rights 
of  the  matter  at  once,  and — look  here  ! — he  promised  me 
that  he  would  go  and  find  Charles  if  he's  gone  no  further 
than  Plymouth.' 

'  You  told  him  where  he  was  ! '  exclaimed  Honor  aghast. 

'  Of  course  I  did.  I  wasn't  going  to  send  him  off 
searching  to  Lundy  Isle  or  Patagonia.  Well,  Sam  says 
that  he'll  go  and  find  him  on  certain  conditions  ? ' 

'  On  what  conditions  ? ' 

'  Never  mind,  they  don't  concern  you,  they  are  private. 
And  he  wants  to  have  a  talk  with  Larry  first ;  but  Sam 
says  he  don't  believe  Charles  took  the  money.  He's  too 
much  of  a  Luxmore  to  act  dishonourable,  he  said.'  Honor 
was  still  unconvinced.  '  Larry,'  continued  Kate,  '  will  you 
go  at  once  to  Swaddledown  and  see  Sam  ? ' 

1  Yes  ;  but  I  understand  nothing  of  what  this  is  about. 
You  must  explain  it  to  me.' 

*  No,  Larry,  go  to  Sam — he  knows  all.' 

In  after  years,  when  the  gorse  was  flowering  full,  Honor 
said  to  Larry,  '  The  honey  scent  always  brings  back  to  my 
memory  one  day.' 

'  Yes,'  he  replied  ;  '  the  furze  is  like  love,  thorns  and 
flowers ;  but  the  flowers  grow,  and  swell,  and  burst,  and 
blaze,  and  swallow  up  the  thorns,  that  none  are  seen,' 


251 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

THE   VISITATION. 

THE  amazement  of  Larry  was  equalled  by  his  indignation 
when  he  heard  from  Sam  Voaden  the  whole  story  of  the 
charge  against  Charles,  and  of  Honor  consenting  to  save 
him  at  the  cost  of  herself.  He  did  not  share  Sam's  confi 
dence  in  the  groundlessness  of  the  charge  ;  he  thought 
Charles  quite  rascal  enough  to  have  robbed  his  master  and 
bolted  with  the  money.  Nevertheless  he  thought  that  the 
best  thing  that  could  be  done  was  for  Sam  to  go  after 
Charles,  as  he  himself  could  not  do  so,  on  account  of  his 
arm  and  collar-bone  :  and  he  urged  on  Voaden  to  use  his 
best  endeavours,  if  he  found  Charles,  which  was  doubtful, 
to  persuade  him  to  return  the  money,  through  him,  to 
Langford. 

'  When  he  finds  that  he  is  suspected  he  may  do  that, 
especially  if  you  threaten  to  hand  him  over  to  the  constables 
should  he  refuse.' 

1 1  don't  believe  he  ever  took  it,'  said  Sam.  '  I  know 
Charles  better  than  you/ 

Hillary  was  coming  away  from  Swaddledown,  along  the 
road  or  lane  to  Broadbury,  when  he  met  his  uncle  Taverner 
in  his  Sunday  suit,  a  hat  on  his  head,  walking  along  lustily, 
with  a  stick  in  his  hand. 

Larry  stood  in  the  way. 

*  Uncle  Taverner,'  he  said. 

{ Stand  aside,'  said  Langford  roughly. 

*  One  word.' 

*  Not  one  !     I  have  nothing  to  do  with  you  or  yours. 
Stand  aside  that  I  may  pass  on.' 

M  cannot ;  I  will  not !  You  are  in  my  path,  not  I  io 
yours — that  is,  in  the  path  of  my  life's  happiness-' 


t52  RED  SPIDER 

Langford  looked  at  him  interrogatively. 

*  Uncle  Langford,  I  must  speak  to  you.' 

*  I  am  busy,  I  have  to  go  to  the  church.     It  is  the  rural 
dean's  visitation.     I  am  churchwarden.' 

'  I  will  not  detain  you  long.' 
1 1  will  not  be  detained  at  all.' 

*  I  must  speak  to  you,  uncle.     You  are  too — too  cruel ! 
you  have  come  between  me  and  happiness.' 

'  Get  along.  Don't  think  anything  you  say  will  make 
me  leave  Langford  to  you.' 

1  It  is  not  that.  I  have  not  given  that  a  thought. 
But,  Honor ' 

'  What  of  Honor  ? '  asked  Taverner  sharply,  stopping. 

*  I  love  her,  uncle — I  love  her  with  my  whole  heart.     I 
always  have  loved  her,  more  or  less,  but  now  I  love  her  as 
I  can  love  no  one  else.' 

'  Oh,  that  is  it ! '  exclaimed  the  old  man,  bending  his 
brows,  and  disguising  his  agitation  and  annoyance  by 
striking  the  stones  out  of  the  road  with  the  end  of  his 
stick.  '  A  boy's  fancy,  light  as  thistle-seed  •  and  a  boy's 
head  is  as  full  of  fancies  as  a  thistle  is  of  seed.' 

'  Nothing  of  the  sort,'  said  the  young  man  vehemently. 
1  There  is  no  one  but  Honor  can  make  me  what  I  know  I 
ought  to  become.  I  have  never  had  a  mother  or  a  sister  to 
guide  me.  I  have  grown  up  unchecked,  unadvised,  and  now 
I  want  my  dear,  dear  Honor  to  help  me  to  be  what  I  should 
be,  and  am  not.  Uncle  !  you  sneer  at  Chimsworthy  because 
it  is  full  of  docks,  and  thistles,  and  rushes,  but  I  am  like  that 
— worthy  land,  and  none  but  Honor  can  weed  me.  Why  do 
you  come  cruelly  in  between  us,  and  kill  her  happiness  as 
well  as  mine  '{  Her  you  cannot  make  other  than  noble  and 
true,  but  me  ! — me,  without  her  you  will  ruin.  I  must 
have  Honor  !  I  cannot  live  without  her.  Oh  uncle,  uncle  ! 
what  are  you  doing  ?  It  is  unworthy  of  you  to  use  poor 
Honor's  necessity  to  wring  from  her  her  consent.  You 
know  she  only  gives  it  to  save  her  brother.  Why,  because 
ihe  is  generous,  would  you  take  advantage  of  her  generosity  V 


THE   VISITATION  253 

The  lad  pleaded  with  earnestness,  vehemence,  and  with 
tears  in  his  voice.  Tavemer  looked  at  him,  and  thought, 
*  How  like  he  is  to  his  mother  !  This  is  Blandina's  face  and 
Blandina's  voice.  He  is  not  a  Nanspian,  he  is  a  Langford.* 
But  he  said  roughly,  *  Pshaw  !  let  me  go  by.  The  rural 
dean  is  waiting.  Do  not  you  mistake  me  for  a  weathercock 
to  be  turned  by  e\ery  breath.  You  must  get  over  your 
fancy — it  is  a  fancy— or  change  it  to  regard  for  Honor  as 
your  aunt.  Do  not  attempt  to  move  me.  What  is  settled 
is  settled.' 

As  Hillary  still  interposed  himself  between  Langford  and 
his  course  the  old  man  raised  his  stick. 

1  Come  !  must  I  strike  you  ? '  he  said  angrily.  '  I've 
spoken  to  you  more  freely  than  you  deserve.  Stand  aside. 
I  am  not  to  be  turned  from  my  way  by  you  or  any  other.' 

He  went  forward  headlong,  striking  about  him  with  his 
stick,  and  was  not  to  be  further  stayed.  He  went,  as  he  said, 
to  the  church  to  meet  the  rural  dean,  but  not  only  because 
summoned — he  went  also  to  see  him  as  surrogate,  and  obtain 
a  marriage  licence. 

1 A  Langford  cannot  be  married  by  banns,'  he  said.  *  And 
I'm  not  going  to  have  everyone  in  church  sniggering  when 
our  names  are  called.' 

As  he  went  along  the  road,  head  down,  muttering,  the 
face  of  Hillary  haunted  him — pale  with  sickness,  refined, 
spiritualised  by  suffering,  not  the  suffering  of  the  body  but 
of  the  mind.  He  was  strangely  like  Blandina  in  her  last 
sickness,  and  there  were  tones  in  his  voice  of  entreaty  that 
brought  back  to  Langford  memories  of  his  sister  and  of  hia 
mother. 

He  arrived  at  the  church  before  the  rector  and  the  rural 
dean.  The  latter  was  taking  refreshment  at  the  parsonage 
a  mile  away.  Would  Nanspian  be  there  1  He  did  not  wish 
to  meet  him,  but  he  would  not  be  away  lest  it  should  be  said 
he  had  feared  to  meet  him.  Nanspian  was  not  there.  He 
had  forgotten  all  about  the  visitation. 

1  He  wants  a  deal  of  reminding,'  said  the  clerk,  who  had 


254  RED  SPIDER 

unlocked  the  church.  '  He  forgets  most  things  worse  than 
ever  since  his  stroke.' 

Langf ord  disengaged  himself  from  the  clerk  and  entered 
the  church — a  noble  building  of  unusual  beauty.  In  the 
nave  at  his  feet  was  a  long  slate  stone,  and  the  name 
TAVERNER  LANGFORD.  He  knew  very  well  that  the  stone 
was  there,  with  its  inscription  and  the  date  1635  ;  but  as 
he  stood  looking  at  it  an  uncomfortable  feeling  came  over 
him,  as  if  he  were  standing  at  the  edge  of  his  own  grave.  He 
was  alone  in  the  church.  The  air  was  chill  and  damp,  and 
smelt  of  decay.  The  dry-rot  was  in  the  pews.  The  slatea 
were  speckled,  showing  that  the  church  roof  was  the  haunt 
of  bats,  who  flew  about  in  flights  when  darkness  set  in.  If 
it  were  cold  and  damp  in  the  church,  what  must  it  be  in  the 
vault  below  ?  He  knew  what  was  there — the  dust  of  many 
Langfords,  one  or  two  old  lead  coffins  crushed  down  by  their 
own  weight.  And  he  knew  that  some  day  he  would  lie 
there,  and  the  'Taverner  Langf  ord'  on  the  stone  would 
apply  to  him  as  well  as  to  his  ancestor.  How  horrible  to 
be  there  at  night,  with  the  cold  eating  into  him,  and  the 
smell  of  mildew  about  him,  and  the  bats  fit  eting  above  him  ! 
The  thought  made  him  uneasy,  and  he  went  out  of  the  church 
into  the  sunlight,  thinking  that  he  would  pay  a  woman  to 
scour  the  stone  of  the  bat-stains  which  befouled  it.  He  had 
never  dreamed  of  doing  this  before,  but  when  he  considered 
that  he  must  himself  lie  there,  he  took  a  loathing  to  the  bats, 
and  an  indignation  at  the  vault- covering  stone  being  dis 
figured  by  them. 

He  walked  through  the  coarse  grass  to  where  his  sister 
was  laid.  She  was  not  buried  in  the  family  vault.  Nans- 
pian  had  not  wished  it. 

The  clerk  came  to  him. 

'Mr.  Nanspian  had  a  double- walled  grave  made,'  said 
the  clerk,  who  was  also  sexton.  *  Folks  laughed,  I  mind, 
when  he  ordered  it,  and  said  he  was  sure  to  marry  again — 
a  fine  lusty  man  like  he.  But  they  were  wrong.  He  never 
did.  He  has  bided  true  to  her  memory.' 


THE   VISITATION  255 

1 1  would  never  have  forgiven  him  had  he  done  other,1 
fcaid  Langford. 

1 1  reckon  you  never  forgive  him,  though  he  has  not/  said 
the  solemn  clerk. 

Langford  frowned  and  moved  his  shoulders  uneasily. 

*  The  grave  is  cared  for/  said  he  in  a  churlish  tone. 

'Young  Larry  Nanspian  sees  to  that/  answered  the 
vlerk.  '  If  there  be  no  other  good  in  him  there  is  that — 
he  don't  forget  what  is  due  to  his  mother,  though  she  be 
dead.' 

Langford  put  his  stick  to  the  letters  on  the  headstone. 
1  In  loving  memory  of  Blandina  Nanspian,  only  daughter 
of  Moses  Langford,  of  Langford,  gent.'  '  Oh  ! '  muttered 
Taverner,  '  my  father  could  call  himself  a  gentleman  when 
he  had  Chimsworthy  as  well  as  Langford,  but  I  suppose  I 
can't  call  myself  anything  but  yeoman  on  my  poor  farm. 
Blandina  should  never  have  married,  and  then  Chimsworthy 
would  not  have  gone  out  of  the  family.' 

1  But  to  whom  would  both  have  gone  after  your  death, 
Mr.  Langford  ? '  asked  the  clerk.  { 'Twould  be  a  pity  if  an 
old  ancient  family  like  yours  came  to  an  end,  and,  I  reckon, 
some  day  both  will  be  joined  again,  by  Mr.  Larry.' 

'  No,  no  ! — no,  no  ! '  growled  Taverner,  and  walked 
away.  He  saw  the  rural  dean  and  the  rector  coming 
through  the  churchyard  gate. 

An  hour  later,  Taverner  was  on  his  way  home.  He 
had  paid  the  fee,  made  the  necessary  application,  and  would 
receive  the  licence  on  the  morrow.  It  was  too  late  for  him 
to  draw  back,  even  had  he  been  inclined.  Taverner  was 
a  proud  man,  and  he  was  obstinate.  He  flattered  himself 
that  when  he  had  once  resolved  on  a  thing  he  always  went 
through  with  it;  no  dissuasion,  no  impediments  turned 
him  aside.  But  he  was  not  easy  in  mind  as  he  walked 
home.  Never  before  had  he  seen  the  family  likeness  so 
strong  in  Larry ;  he  had  caught  an  occasional  look  of  his 
mother  in  the  boy's  face  before,  but  now  that  he  was  ill  in 
rniud  and  body  the  likeness  was  striking.  Taverner  still 


SPIDER 

laid  no  great  weight  on  Larry's  expressed  attachment  for 
Honor ;  he  did  not  know  that  love  was  not  a  fiction,  and 
was  unable  to  conceive  of  it  as  anything  more  than  a  pass 
ing  fancy.  What  really  troubled  the  old  man  was  the 
prospect  of  disarrangement  of  his  accustomed  mode  of  life. 
When  he  was  married  his  wife  would  claim  entrance  into  his 
parlour,  and  would  meddle  with  what  he  had  there,  would 
use  his  desk,  would  come  in  and  out  when  he  was  busy, 
would  talk  when  he  wanted  quiet.  A  housekeeper  could 
be  kept  in  order  by  threat  of  dismissal,  but  a  wife  was  tied 
for  life.  Then — how  about  Larry  ?  He  might  forbid  him 
the  house,  but  would  he  keep  away  ?  Would  not  he  insist 
on  seeing  his  old  friend  and  companion  |and  love,  Honor  1 
That  would  be  dangerous  to  his  own  peace  of  mind,  might 
threaten  his  happiness.  He  remembered  some  words  of 
Mrs.  Yeale,  and  his  blood  rushed  through  hia  head  like  a 
scalding  wave. 

When  he  came  to  his  door  Mrs.  Veale  was  there.  She 
seemed  to  know  by  instinct  his  purpose  in  going  to 
Bratton. 

*  Have  you  got  it,  master  ? '  she  asked  with  husky  voice 
and  fluttering  eyelids. 

'Got  what?' 

'  What  you  went  to  get — the  licence/ 

*  It  is  coming  by  post  to-morrow.     Are  you  satisfied  ? ' 
he  asked  sneering,  and  with  a  glance  of  dislike. 

'  A  corpse-light  came  up  the  lane  and  danced  on  the 
doorstep  last  night,'  said  Mrs.  Yeale.  '  And  you  are  think 
ing  of  marrying  !  "I'd  better  have  left  things  as  they 
were,"  said  the  man  who  scalded  his  dog  to  clear  it  of  fleas. 
The  spider  spread  for  a  midget  and  caught  a  hornet. 
"  Marry  come  up,"  said  the  mote  (tree-stump),  "  I  will  wed 
the  flame ; "  so  she  took  him,  embraced  him,  and — 
Mrs.  Yeale  stooped  to  the  hearth,  took  up  a  handful  of  light 
wood-ash,  and  blew  it  in  her  master's  face  from  her  palm, 
then  said,  ( Ashes,  remain.' 

The  ensuing  night  the  house  was  disturbed.    Taverner 


THE   VISITATION  257 

Langford  was  ill,  complaining  of  violent  sickness,  cramps, 
and  burning  in  the  throat.  He  must  have  a  doctor  sent 
for  from  Okehampton. 

'Get  a  doctor's  foot  on  your  floor  and  he  leaves  his 
shoes,'  said  Mrs.  Veale.  '  No,  wait  till  morning.  If  you're 
no  better  then  we  will  send.' 

'Go  out  of  my  room,'  shouted  Taverner  to  the  farm 
men  and  maids  who  had  crowded  in.  His  calls  and 
hammerings  with  the  stick  had  roused  everyone  in  the 
house.  'Do  you  think  I  am  going  to  die  because  I'm 
took  with  spasms  ?  Mrs.  Yeale  is  enough.  Let  her 
remain.' 

'  I  reckon  I  caught  a  chill  standing  in  the  damp  church 
with  the  smell  of  the  vaults  in  my  nose,'  said  Taverner, 
sitting  in  his  chair  and  groaning.  '  I  felt  the  cold  rise.' 

'  It  is  waiting,'  remarked  Mrs.  Veale. 

'  What  is  waiting  ? '  he  asked  irritably. 

'  The  corpse-candle  ;  I  see  it  on  the  doorstep.  And 
you  that  should  be  considering  to  have  the  bell  tolled 
ordering  a  wedding  peal !  Those  who  slide  on  ice  must 
expect  falls,  and  elephants  mustn't  dance  on  tight-ropes. 
Babbits  that  burrow  in  bogs  won't  have  dry  quarters.  The 
fox  said,  "  Instead  of  eating  I  shall  be  eaten,"  when,  seek 
ing  a  hen-roost,  he  walked  into  a  kennel.' 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

A  WARNING. 

THE  day  was  wet ;  a  warm  south-westerly  wind  was 
breathing,  not  blowing,  and  its  breath  was  steam,  a  steam 
that  condensed  into  minute  water-drops.  The  thatch  was 
dripping.  The  window  panes  were  blind  with  shiny  films 
of  moisture.  There  had  been  dry  weather  for  the  haysel, 
glorious  weather,  and  now,  just  when  wanted,  the  earth 


258  RED  SPIDER 

was  bathed  in  a  cloud.  It  would  be  inaccurate  to  say  that 
it  rained.  It  rained  only  under  the  eaves  and  beneath  the 
trees  ;  the  earth  was  taking  a  vapour  bath. 

Honor  and  Kate  were  in  the  cottage,  basket- weaving. 
The  children  were  at  school.  No  wet  dismays  the  Devonian, 
but  east  wind  throws  him  on  his  back,  and  he  shrivels  witk 
frost.  Kate  had  recovered  her  spirits  marvellously  since 
her  interview  with  Sam  Voaden.  She  had  a  buoyant 
heart ;  it  was  like  a  cork  in  water,  that  might  be  pressed 
under,  but  came  up  with  a  leap  again.  She  felt  keenly 
for  the  time,  but  wounds  speedily  healed  with  her.  It  was 
other  with  Honor  ;  she  remained  depressed,  pale,  thin- 
looking,  and  silent.  She  said  nothing  to  her  sister  about 
Hillary.  Kate  had  some  glimmering  idea  that  Honor 
liked  the  young  man,  but  did  not  suppose  that  there  was 
more  in  her  heart  than  a  liking.  But  Kate,  though  she 
dearly  loved  her  sister,  was  somewhat  in  awe  of  her.  She 
never  ventured  to  peer  into  her  soul,  and  she  understood 
nothing  of  what  went  on  there.  Honor  was  scrupulous, 
precise,  close  ;  and  Kate,  though  a  good-hearted,  true  girl, 
was  not  close,  but  open,  not  precise,  but  careless,  and  ready 
to  stretch  a  point  of  conscience  to  suit  her  pleasure.  Kate, 
in  the  presence  of  Honor,  was  much  like  an  unmathematical 
boy  set -over  a  problem  in  Euclid.  She  was  sure  that  all 
was  very  true  in  Honor's  mind,  but  also  that  the  process 
by  which  it  arrived  at  its  conclusions  was  beyond  her  un 
derstanding.  Honor  possessed,  what  is  the  prerogative  of 
few  women,  a  just  mind.  Forced  by  her  position  into 
dividing  between  the  children  who  looked  up  to  her,  obliged 
to  consider  their  complaints  against  each  other  in  petty 
quarrels  from  opposite  sides,  and  of  deciding  equably,  she 
had  acquired  breadth  and  fairness  and  self-restraint,  against 
action  upon  impulse.  Kate  was  eager  to  take  sides,  and 
was  partial ;  Honor  never.  She  was  always  disposed  to 
consider  that  there  was  something  to  be  said  on  the  side 
opposed  to  that  first  presented  to  her,  and  was  cautious 
not  to  pronounce  an  opinion  till  she  had  heard  both  sides. 


A    WARNING  259 

This  Kate  could   not  understand,  and   she  regarded  her 
sister  as  wanting  in  warmth  and  enthusiasm. 

*  No  news  yet  from  Sam,'  said  Kate.     *  That  is  odd.     I 
thought  we  should  have  known  at  once  about  Charles.' 

4  How  could  that  be  ?  Plymouth  is  a  large  place,  and 
Sam  Yoaden  will  not  know  where  to  look.  It  is  even 
possible  that  Charles  may  have  sailed.' 

'  If  he  has  sailed  you  need  not  be  tied  to  old  Langford 
— that  is,  not  unless  you  like.' 

*  I  have  passed  my  word.     I  cannot  withdraw.' 

'  Fiddlesticks-ends  !  You  only  promised  on  condition 
that  Mr.  Langford  would  not  proceed  against  Charles.' 

*  He  has  not  proceeded.' 

1  He  can't — if  Charles  is  out  of  England.' 

1  But  he  might  have  done  so  the  day  he  discovered  his 
loss,  before  Charles  got  away.  I  gave  my  word  to  prevent 
his  taking  immediate  action,  and  so  Charles  had  time  to 
make  his  escape  from  the  country.' 

'  Taverner  Langford  had  no  right  to  ask  it  of  you.' 

1  He  did  ask  it,  and  I  gave  my  word.  I  cannot  with 
draw  now.  That  would  not  be  fair  and  right.' 

Kate  shrugged  her  shoulders.  '  I  should  pay  him  out 
in  his  own  coin.' 

1  Like  Charles  at  the  circus  ? ' 

Kate  coloured.  *  That  was  another  matter  altogether. 
Mr.  Langford  had  no  right  to  put  such  a  price  on  his  for 
bearance.  Besides,  I  don't  believe  in  Charles's  guilt.  Sam 
does  not,  and,  thick  as  some  folks  think  Sam,  he  has  as 
much  brains  as  are  wanted  to  fill  a  large  skull,  and  these 
of  first  quality.  Sam  can  see  into  a  millstone.' 

*  Yes,  Kate,  but  what  is  in  a  millstone  ? — the  same  aa 
outside.' 

'  Sam  says  that  he  knows  Charles  is  innocent/ 
'  What  reasons  does  he  give  ? ' 

'  Oh,  none  at  all.  I  did  not  ask  for  any.  He  thinks  it, 
that  is  enough  for  me.' 

'  He  thinks  it,  now  ;  he  knows  it,  a  minute  ago/ 

•  I 


260  RED  SPIDER 

1 1  am  quite  sure  that  Charles  never  took  the  money.' 

1  Why ! ' 

*  There  you  are  again  with  your  "  whys."  Because  Sam 
says  it.' 

'Yes,  dear  Kate,  Sam  is  a  good-hearted  fellow,  who  will 
not  think  badly  of  anyone,  and  he  supposes  others  are  as 
straightforward  as  himself,' 

'You  have  a  dozen  splendid  reasons  for  thinking  Charles 
a  thief,  and  not  one  of  them  convinces  me.  I  don't  know 
why,  except  that  Sam  is  so  positive  ;  but  I  will  scratch  all 
the  silver  off  my  looking-glass  if  I  am  wrong.  Charles  did 
not  take  the  money/ 

Honor  said  no  more.  It  was  useless  arguing  with  Kate, 
and  nothing  was  gained  if  she  did  convince  her.  The  girls 
worked  on  for  a  few  minutes  in  silence ;  then  Kate  burst 
out  with,  '  After  all,  I  do  not  see  anything  so  dreadful  in 
becoming  Mrs.  Langford.  One  cannot  have  everything, 
Taverner  has  not  the  youth  and  looks  of — say  Sam  Voaden, 
but  Sam  Voaden  has  no  money  of  his  own,  and  Mr,  Lang- 
ford  can  roll  in  money  when  his  back  itches.  Langford  is 
a  very  fine  property  still,  and  the  house  is  first-rate.  If  I 
take  Sam  at  any  time — I  don't  say  I  shall — I  shall  have  to 
put  up  with  poverty.  If  you  take  Taverner  Langford  you 
must  put  up  with  ugliness.  You  can't  catch  herring  and 
hake  at  one  fishing/  Then  she  burst  into  a  ringing  laugh. 

'  It  will  be  worth  while  marrying  him  only  for  the  fun 
of  making  Larry  Nanspian  call  you  aunt.'  Honor  winced, 
but  Kate  was  too  tickled  by  the  idea  to  observe  her  sister's 
face. 

'  When  is  it  to  be,  Honor  1  It  is  mean  of  you  to  be 
so  secret  about  the  day.  I  am  your  sister,  and  I  ought  to 
know.' 

'I  only  do  not  tell  you  because  you  cannot  keep  a  secret, 
and  I  wish  no  one  to  know  till  all  is  over.  Some  morning 

when  nothing  is  expected,  it '  She  shivered  and  turned 

her  face  to  the  wall. 

'  I  will  not  blab.     I  will  not,  indeed,  dear/ 


A    WARNING  261 

1  Some  day  this  week.  Well,  if  you  must  know,  Thursday. 
Pray  be  secret ;  you  will  only  add  to  my  pain,  my  shame, 
if  it  be  known,  and  a  crowd  of  the  curious  be  assembled  to 
see.  He  also  wished  it  to  be  kept  from  getting  wind.  Indeed, 
he  insisted.' 

'  I  don't  like  a  marriage  without  smart  dresses  and  brides 
maids.  Who  is  to  be  best  man  ?  I  don't  believe  old  Taverner 
has  a  friend  anywhere.  Why — Honor,  he'll  be  my  brother- 
in-law.  This  is  a  strange  prospect.  We'll  come  up  to  Lang- 
ford  and  see  you  every  day,  that  you  may  not  be  dull. 
What  are  you  going  to  do  with  Mrs.  Yeale  ?  You  are 
surely  not  going  to  keep  her !  Do  you  know,  Honor,  in 
the  kitchen  is  a  darling  china  spaniel,  just  like  ours  yonder 
on  the  mantel-piece,  and  he  turns  his  head  the  opposite 
way  to  ours.  I'm  really  glad  you  are  going  to  marry  Mr. 
Langford,  because  then  the  dogs  will  make  a  pair.  They 
look  so  desolate,  one  here  and  the  other  there  ;  they  are 
ordained  to  keep  company.'  Honor  said  nothing  ;  she  let 
her  sister  rattle  on  without  paying  heed  to  her  tattle. 

'  Honor,'  said  Kate,  '  do  you  know  whence  Charles  got 
the  notion  of  putting  the  five-pound  note  under  the  dog  ? 
Guess.' 

*  I  cannot  guess.     It  does  not  matter.' 

*  Yes,  it  does  matter.    Charles  got  the  notion  from  sweet 
Mrs.  Veale.     When  I  was  at  Langford  looking  for  you,  I 
saw  that  she  used  the  dog  as  a  place  for  putting  things 
away  that  must  not  lie  about.     If  you  turn  one  of  these 
china  dogs  on  end,  you  will  see  that  they  are  hollow.    Well, 
Mrs.  Veale  had  stuffed  a  packet  of  rat  poison  into  the  dog. 
You  remember  the  man  at  the  Revel  who  sold  hones  and 
packets  of  poison  for  mice  and  rats  ?     Do  you  not  recollect 
the  board  above  his  table  with  the  picture  on  it  of  the 
vermin  tumbling  about  as  if  drunk,   and  some  lying  on 
their  backs  dead  ?     All  his  packets  were  in  yellow  paper 
with  a  picture  on  them  in  small  like  that  on  the  board.    It 
does  not  seem  right  to  let  poison  lie  about.    I  should  lock  it 
up  if  I  had  it :  but  Mrs.  Veale  is  unlike  everyone  else  io 


262  RED  SPIDER 

her  appearance  and  in  her  talk,  and,  I  suppose,  in  her 
actions.  She  keeps  the  yellow  paper  of  rat  poison  in  the 
body  of  the  china  spaniel.  I  saw  her  take  it  thence,  and 
stow  it  in  there  again.  The  place  is  not  amiss.  No  one 
would  dream  of  looking  there  for  it.  Who  knows  ?  Perhaps 
Mrs.  Veale  keeps  her  money  in  the  same  place.  Charles 
may  have  seen  that,  and  when  he  came  here,  and  wanted 
to  give  us  five  pounds  and  escape  thanks,  he  put  it  under 
the  dog.  That  is  reasonable,  is  it  not,  Honor  ? '  Honor 
did  not  answer. 

*  I  declare  J '  exclaimed  Kate  impatiently.     '  You  have 
not  been  attending  to  what  I  said.' 

'Yes,  I  have,  Kate.' 

1  What  was  I  saying  1    Tell  me  if  you  can.1 

'  You  said  that  Mrs.  Veale  kept  her  money  in  a  china 
dog  on  the  chimneypiece.' 

'  No,  I  did  not.  I  said  she  kept  rat  poison  there  in  a 
yellow  paper/ 

'  Yes,  Kate,  so  you  did.  She  hides  the  poison  there 
lest  careless  hands  should  get  hold  of  it.' 

*  I  am  glad  you  have  had  the  civility  to  listen.     You 
/seemed  to  me  to  be  in  a  dream.     I  don't  think,  after  all, 
Honor,  but  for  Sam,  that  I  should  mind  being  in  your  place. 
It  must  be  an  experience  as  charming  as  new  to  have  money 
at  command.     After  all,  an  old  man  in  love  is  led  by  the 
nose,  and  you,  Honor,  he  must  love,  so  you  can  take  him 
about,  and  make  him  do  exactly  what  you  want.     I  almost 
envy  you.     Where  is  father  ? ' 

'  Gone  to  see  Frize,  the  shoemaker.  I  had  a  pair  of 
shoes  ordered  from  him  two  months  ago,  and  father  has  gone 
to  see  if  they  are  done.  I  shall  want  them  on  Thursday.' 

'  Father  is  quite  pleased  at  the  idea  of  your  marriage. 
I  know  he  is.  He  makes  sure  of  getting  Coombe  Park. 
He  says  that  Mr.  Langford  will  lend  the  money ;  and  he 
expects  grand  days  when  we  get  our  own  again.  Father 
don't  believe  any  more  in  Charles  being  guilty,  after  I  told 
him  Sam's  reasons/ 


A    WARNING  263 

1  What  reasons  t ' 

1  Well,  I  mean  assertions.  Does  father  know  the  day 
on  which  you  are  to  be  married  ? ' 

'  No,  Kate.  Mr  Langford  wished  him  not  to  be  told. 
Father  is  so  obliging,  so  good-natured,  that  if  anyone  were 
to  press  him  to  tell,  he  could  not  keep  the  secret,  so  we 
thought  it  best  not  to  let  him  know  till  just  at  the  last.' 

'  Won't  father  be  proud  when  you  are  at  Langford  ! 
Why,  the  van  will  not  contain  all  his  self-importance.  To 
have  his  eldest  daughter  married  into  one  of  the  best  and 
oldest  families  of  the  neighbourhood,  to  be  planted  in  the 
best  house — after  Squire  Impey's — in  the  parish!  My  dear 
Honor !  an  idea  strikes  me.  Shall  I  throw  myself  at 
Squire  Impey's  head  ?  Father  would  go  stark  mad  with 
pride  if  that  were  so — that  is,  if  I  succeeded.  And  if  he 
got  Coombe  back,  we  three  would  rule  the  parish.  We 
might  all  three  become  feoffees  of  Coryndon's  Charity,  and 
pass  the  land  round  among  us.  That  would  be  grand  ! 
Honor !  what  is  to  be  done  with  Mrs.  Veale  ?  I  cannot 
abide  the  woman.  It  was  a  queer  idea,  was  it  not,  putting 
the  rat  poison  in  the  china  dog  ? ' 

All  at  once  Kate  looked  up.  '  My  dear  Honor,  talk  of 
somebody  that  shall  be  nameless,  and  he  is  sure  to  appear.' 
She  spoke  in  a  whisper,  as  Mrs.  Veale  came  from  the  steps 
in  at  the  door.  She  had  a  dark  cloak  thrown  over  her 
pale  cotton  dress.  She  stood  in  the  doorway  blinking 
nervously. 

Honor  stood  up,  put  her  light  work  aside,  and,  with 
her  usual  courtesy  to  all,  went  towards  her.  'Do  you  want 
me,  Mrs.  Veale  ?  Will  you  take  a  chair  ? ' 

*  No,  I  will  not  sit  down.  So ' — she  looked  about — { you 
will  go  from  a  hovel  to  a  mansion!  At  least,  so  you  expect. 
Take  care  !  Take  care,  lest,  in  trying  to  jump  into  the 
saddle,  you  jump  over  the  horse.' 

Honor  moved  a  chair  towards  the  woman.  Kate  looked 
curiously  at  her.  The  pale,  faded  creature  stood  looking 
about  her  in  an  inquisitive  manner.  'I've  come  with  a 


264  RED  SPIDER 

message/  she  said.  'You  are  very  set  on  getting  into 
Langford,  eh  1  Oh,  Langford  is  a  palace  to  this  cottage.' 

Honor  did  not  answer.  She  drew  up  her  head,  and 
made  no  further  offer  of  a  seat.  '  What  is  your  message  1 ' 
she  asked  coldly.  But  Kate  fired  up  in  her  sister's  defence, 
and,  tossing  her  head,  said,  *  Don't  you  suppose,  Mrs.  Veale 
that  Honor,  or  my  father,  or  I,  or  Joe,  or  any  of  us  think 
that  a  prize  has  been  drawn  in  your  master.  Quite  the 
other  way — he  is  in  luck.  He  don't  deserve  what  he  has 
got,  for  Honor  is  a  treasure/ 

*  What  message  have  you  brought  1 '  asked  Honor  again. 

The  vindictiveness  against  the  girl  seemed  to  have  dis 
appeared  from  the  woman — at  least,  she  did  not  look  at 
Honor  with  the  same  malevolent  glance  as  formerly;  and, 
indeed,  she  was  not  now  so  full  of  hate  against  her  as  anger 
against  Langford — the  deadlier  passion  had  obscured  the 
weaker. 

'  What  is  the  message  ? '  she  repeated. 

f  Oh,  this.  You  and  your  father  are  to  come  up  to 
Langford  as  soon  as  you  can.  Lawyer  Physick  be  there 
and  waiting.'  Then,  with  quivering  voice  and  eyelids,  and 
trembling  hands  thrust  though  her  black  cloak,  *  I — I  be 
sent  wi'  this  message.  He  had  the  face  to  send  me  !  Him 
that  I've  served  true,  and  followed  as  a  hound  these  fifteen 
years,  turns  against  me  now,  and  drives  me  from  his  door  ! 
Look  here,  Miss  Honor  Luxmore  ! '  She  held  up  her  long 
white  finger  before  her  face.  l  I've  knowed  a  man  as  had 
a  dog,  and  that  dog  wi'  ill-treatment  went  mad,  and  when 
the  dog  were  mad  she  bit  her  master,  and  he  died.'  She 
blinked  and  quivered,  and  as  she  quivered  the  water-drops 
flew  off  her  cloak  over  the  slate  floor,  almost  as  if  a  poodle 
had  shaken  himself.  c  Take  care  ! '  she  said  again,  *  take 
care  !  The  man  that  kicks  at  me  won't  spare  you.  Take 
care,  I  say  again.  Be  warned  against  him.  I've  given  you 
his  message,  but  don't  take  it.  Don't  go  to  Langford.  Let 
Lawyer  Physick  go  away.  The  licence  has  come.  Let  it 
go  to  light  a  fire.  Make  no  use  of  it.  Stay  where  you  are, 


A    WARNING  265 

and  let  the  master  find  he's  been  made  a  fool  of.  Best  so  1 
In  the  hitting  of  nails  you  may  hammer  your  knuckles. 
I've  served  him  fifteen  years  as  if  I  were  his  slave,  and 
now  he  bids  me  pack.  "  I  should  have  thought  of  my 
thatch  before  I  fired  my  chimney,"  said  the  man  who  was 
burnt  out  of  house  and  home.' 

'  Go  back  to  Langford,  and  say  that  my  father  and  I 
will  be  there  shortly.' 

'  Then  take  the  consequences.'  Mrs.  Veale's  eyes  for  a 
moment  glittered  like  steel,  then  disappeared  under  her 
winking  white  lashes.  She  turned  and  left  the  cottage, 
muttering, { When  the  owl  hoots  look  out  for  sorrow.  When 
the  dog  bays  he  smells  death,  and  I  am  his  dog— and,  they 
say,  his  blinking  owl.' 


CHAPTER  XXXYI. 

A  SETTLEMENT. 

OLIVER  LUXMORE  entered  shortly  after  Mrs.  Veale  had  left. 
'  Frize  promises  the  shoes  by  Monday,'  he  said. 

Then  Honor  told  him  that  he  and  she  were  awaited  at 
Langford,  and  she  went  upstairs  to  get  herself  ready.  In 
the  corner  of  her  room  was  an  old  oak  box,  in  which  she 
kept  her  clothes  and  few  treasures.  She  opened  it,  and 
took  out  the  red  cloak,  her  best  and  brightest  pair  of  red 
stockings.  Then  she  touched  the  paper  that  contained  the 
kerchief  Larry  had  given  her.  Should  she  wear  it  ?  No  ; 
that  she  could  not  wear,  and  yet  she  felt  as  if  to  have  it 
crossed  over  her  bosom  would  give  it  warmth  and  strength. 
She  opened  the  paper  and  looked  at  the  white  silk,  with  its 
pretty  moss-rose  buds  and  sprigs  of  forget-me-not.  A  tear 
fell  from  her  eye  on  it.  She  folded  it  up  again,  and  put  it 
away. 

Presently  she  came  downstairs,  dressed  to  go  v  Ji  her 


266  RED  SPIDER 

father.  On  Sundays  she  wore  a  straw  bonnet  with  cherry- 
coloured  ribbons  in  it,  but  now  that  the  air  was  full  of 
moisture  she  could  not  risk  her  pretty  bows  in  the  wet. 
She  would  draw  the  hood  of  her  scarlet  cloak  over  her 
head. 

Neither  she  nor  her  father  spoke  much  on  the  way  to 
Langford.  He  was,  as  Kate  had  said,  not  ill-pleased  at  the 
alliance — indeed,  but  for  the  trouble  about  Charles,  he  would 
have  been  exultant. 

Honor  had  been  brought  to  accept  what  was  best  for 
her  and  for  all  the  family  at  last.  Oliver  had  easily  ac 
cepted  Kate's  assertion  that  Charles  was  innocent,  but  he 
would  not  maintain  the  innocence  of  Charles  before  Honor, 
lest  it  should  cause  her  to  draw  back  from  her  engagement. 

Even  on  a  fine  day,  with  the  sun  streaming  in  at  the 
two  windows,  Langford's  parlour  was  not  cheerful.  It  was 
panelled  with  deal,  painted  slate-grey  ;  the  mouldings  were 
coarse  and  heavy.  There  were  no  curtains  to  the  windows, 
only  blinds,  no  carpet  on  the  floor,  and  the  furniture  was 
stiff,  the  chairs  and  sofa  covered  with  black  horsehair. 
What  was  in  the  room  was  in  sound  condition  and  sub 
stantial,  but  tasteless.  Even  the  table  was  bare  of  cover. 
Till  Honor  entered  in  her  scarlet  cloak  there  was  not  a 
speck  of  pure  colour  in  the  room.  She  removed  her  cloak, 
and  stood  in  a  dark  gown,  somewhat  short,  showing  below 
it  a  strip  of  red  petticoat  and  her  red  stockings.  Round 
her  neck  was  a  white  handkerchief,  of  cotton,  not  of  silk. 

Mr.  Physick  and  Langford  were  at  the  table  ;  they  were 
waiting,  and  had  been  expecting  them.  Both  rose  to  receive 
her  and  her  father,  the  first  with  effusion,  the  latter  with 
some  embarrassment. 

1  What  is  the  matter  with  you,  sir  ? '  asked  the  carrier  of 
Taverner  Langford.  '  You  don't  look  yourself  to-day/ 

*  I've  been  unwell,'  answered  the  yeoman.  '  I  had  to  be 
down  at  the  church  t'other  day  to  meet  the  rural  dean,  as 
I'm  churchwarden,  and  Nanspian  is  too  lazy  to  act ;  I 
heated  myself  with  walking,  and  I  had  an  encounter  with 


A  SETTLEMENT  267 

the  young  Merry  Andrew  on  the  way.'  He  glanced  at 
Honor,  but  she  neither  stirred  nor  raised  her  eyes  from  the 
table.  '  Some  words  passed.  He  was  impudent,  and  I 
nigh  on  thrashed  him.  I  would  have  chastised  him,  but 
that  he  had  a  broken  arm.  My  blood  was  up,  and  I  had  to 
stand  in  the  damp  church,  and  I  reckon  I  got  a  chill  there. 
I  was  taken  bad  in  the  night,  and  thought  I  must  die— 
burning  pains  and  cramps,  but  it  passed  off.  I'm  better 
now.  It  was  an  inflammation,  but  I'm  getting  right  again. 
I  have  to  be  careful  what  I  eat,  that  is  all.  Slops — slops. 
I  wouldn't  dare  touch  that,'  said  he,  pointing  to  a  brandy 
bottle  beside  the  lawyer.  '  It  would  feed  the  fire  and  kill 
me/ 

'  My  opinion  is  that  the  affection  is  of  the  heart,  not  of 
the  stomach,'  laughed  Physick,  c  and  when  I  look  at  Miss 
Honor  I'm  not  surprised  at  the  burning.  Enough  to  set  us 
all  in  flames,  eh,  Langf ord  ?  Heartburn,  man,  heartburn ! 
— nothing  worse  than  that,  and  now  you're  going  to  take 
the  best  medicine  to  cure  that  disorder/ 

'  Not  that  at  all,'  said  Taverner  surlily.  *  I  caught  a 
chill  across  me  standing  waiting  in  the  church  at  the  visit 
ation  ;  I  felt  the  cold  and  damp  come  up  out  of  the  vault 
to  me.  I  was  taken  ill  the  same  night.' 

*  You've  a  nice  house  here,'  said  the  lively  Physick,  *  a 
little  cold  such  a  day  as  this,  with  the  drizzle  against  the 
windows,  but — love  will  keep  it  warm.  What  do  you  think, 
Miss  Honor,  of  the  nest,  eh  ?  Lined  with  wool,  eh  ?  well, 
money  is  better  than  wool.' 

Honor  measured  him  with  a  haughty  glance,  and  Physick, 
somewhat  disconcerted,  turned  to  the  carrier  and  Mr. 
Langford  to  discuss  business. 

Honor  remained  standing,  cold,  composed,  and  resolute, 
but  with  a  heart  weaker  than  her  outward  appearance 
betokened.  «  Come,'  said  Physick,  '  next  to  the  parson  I'm 
the  most  necessary  workman  to  hammer  the  chain.  The 
parson  can  do  something  for  the  present,  I  for  the  future. 
If  you  will  listen  to  the  settlement,  you  won't  grumble  at  my 


J68  RED  SPIDER 

part.     Little  as  you  may  think  of  me,  I've  had  your  inte 
rests  in  eye.     I've  taken  care  of  you/ 

*  You  have  done  nothing  but  what  I  have  bid  you/  said 
Taverner  roughly.     *  Oliver  Luxmore  and  I  talked  it  over 
before  you,  and  you  have  written  what  we  decided.' 

'  Oh,  of  course,  of  course  ! '  exclaimed  Physick,  *  but 
there  are  two  ways  of  doing  a  thing.  A  slip  of  the  pen,  a 
turn  of  expression,  and  all  is  spoiled.  I've  been  careful, 
and  I  do  consider  it  hard  that  the  parson  who  blesses  the 
knot  should  be  allowed  to  claim  a  kiss,  and  the  lawyer  who 
plaits  it  should  not  be  allowed  even  to  ask  for  one/  He 
glanced  at  Taverner  and  Oliver  and  winked. 

'  Certainly,  certainly,'  said  the  carrier. 

'  Come,'  said  Langford,  '  to  business.  I  want  her ' — he 
pointed  with  his  elbow  at  Honor — 'to  see  what  I  have 
done.  I'm  a  fair  man,  and  I  want  her  to  see  that  I  have 
dealt  generously  by  her,  and  to  know  if  she  be  content.' 

'I  have  asked  you  for  one  thing,  Mr.  Langford,  and 
that  you  have  refused.  I  must  needs  be  content  with 
whatever  you  have  decided  for  me,  but  I  care  for  nothing 
else.' 

*  Listen,  listen,  Honor,  before  you  speak,'  said  Oliver 
Luxmore.    'I  have  considered  your  interests  as  your  father, 
and  I  think  you  will  say  that  /  also  have  dealt  handsomely 
by  you.' 

'You,  dear  father  !'  She  wondered  what  he  could  have 
done,  he  who  had  nothing,  who  was  in  debt. 

'  Read/  said  Luxmore,  and  coughed  a  self-complacent, 
important  cough. 

The  settlement  was  simple.  It  provided  that  in  the 
event  of  Honor  becoming  a  widow,  in  accordance  with 
a  settlement  made  in  the  marriage  of  Moses  Langford  and 
Blandina  Hill,  the  father  and  mother  of  Taverner  Langford, 
the  property  should  be  charged  to  the  amount  of  seventy- 
five  pounds  to  be  levied  annually,  and  that,  in  the  event  of 
issue  arising  from  the  contemplated  marriage,  in  accordance 
with  the  afore-mentioned  settlement  the  property  was  to  go 


A  SETTLEMENT  269 

to  the  eldest  son,  charged  with  the  seventy-five  pounds  for 
his  mother,  and  that  every  other  child  was,  on  its  coming  of 
age,  to  receive  one  hundred  pounds,  to  be  levied  out  of  the 
estate.  And  it  was  further  agreed  between  Taverner 
Langford  and  Oliver  Luxmore  that,  in  the  event  of  the 
latter  receiving  the  estates  of  the  Luxmore  family,  named 
Coombe  Park,  in  the  parish  of  Bratton  Clovelly  and  other, 
he,  the  said  Oliver  Luxmore,  should  pay  to  Taverner  Lang- 
ford,  the  husband  of  his  daughter,  the  sum  of  five  hundred 
pounds  to  be  invested  in  the  Three  per  cents,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  said  Honor  Langford,  alias  Luxmore,  during  her 
lifetime,  and  to  her  sole  use,  and  with  power  of  disposal  by 
will.  This  was  the  stipulation  Oliver  had  made  ;  he  insisted 
on  this  generous  offer  being  accepted  and  inserted  in  the 
marriage  contract.  Honor  listened  attentively  to  every 
word.  She  was  indifferent  what  provision  was  made  for 
herself,  but  she  hoped  against  conviction  that  Langford 
would  bind  himself  to  do  something  for  her  father.  Instead 
of  that  her  father  had  bound  himself  to  pay  five  hundred 
pounds  in  the  improbable  event  of  his  getting  Coombe 
Park.  Poor  father  !  poor  father  ! 

'  You  have  done  nothing  of  what  I  asked,'  said  Honor. 

1 1  have  no  wish  to  act  ungenerously,'  answered  Ta 
verner.  c  Your  request  was  unreasonable ;  however,  I  have 
acted  fairly.  I  have  promised  to  advance  your  father  a 
hundred  pounds  to  assist  him  in  the  prosecuting  of  his 
claims.' 

'There,' said  Oliver  Luxmore,  'you  see,  Honor, that  your 
marriage  is  about  to  help  the  whole  family.  We  shall 
come  by  our  rights  at  last.  We  shall  recover  Coombe 
Park.' 

Then  Taverner  went  to  the  door  and  called  down  the 
passage,  {Mrs.  Veale  !  Come  here !  You  are  wanted  to 
witness  some  signatures.' 

The  housekeeper  came,  paler,  more  trembling  than  usual, 
with  her  eyes  fluttering,  but  with  sharp  malignant  gleams 
flashing  out  of  them  from  under  the  white  throbbing  lashes. 


270  RED  SPIDER 

1 1  be  that  nervous/  she  said,  *  and  my  hand  shakes  so  I 
can  hardly  write.' 

She  stooped,  and  indeed  her  hand  did  tremble.  c  I'm 
cooking  the  supper,'  she  said,  '  you  must  excuse  the  apron.' 
As  she  wrote  she  turned  her  head  and  looked  at  her  master. 
He  was  not  observing  her,  and  the  lawyer  was  indicating 
the  place  where  she  was  to  write  and  was  holding  down  the 
sheet,  but  Honor  saw  the  look  full  of  deadly  hate,  a  look 
that  made  her  heart  stand  still,  and  the  thought  to  spring 
into  her  brain,  'That  woman  ought  not  to  remain  in  the 
house  another  hour,  she  is  dangerous.' 

When  Mrs.  Yeale  had  done,  she  rose,  put  her  hands 
under  her  apron,  curtsied,  and  said,  '  May  I  make  so  bold 
as  to  ask  if  that  be  the  master's  will?' 

*  No,  it  is  not,'  said  Langford. 

*  Thank   you,  sir,'  said   Mrs.  Veale,  curtseying  again. 
*  You'll  excuse  the  liberty,  but  if  it  had  been,  I'd  have  said, 
remember  I've  served  your  honour  these  fifteen  years  faith 
ful  as  a  dog,  and  now  in  my  old  age  I'm  kicked  out,  though 
not  past  work.' 

She  curtsied  again,  and  went  backward  out  of  the  room 
into  the  passage. 

Langford  shut,  slammed  the  door  in  her  face. 

'  Is  the  woman  a  little  touched  here  ? '  asked  the  lawyer, 
pointing  to  his  forehead. 

'  Oh  no,  not  a  bit,  only  disappointed.  She  has  spent 
fifteen  years  in  laying  traps  for  me,  and  I  have  been  wise 
enough  to  avoid  them  all.'  Then  he  opened  the  door  sud 
denly  and  saw  her  there,  in  the  dark  passage,  her  face 
distorted  with  passion  and  her  fist  raised. 

*  Mrs.  Veale,'  said  the  yeoman,  '  lay  the  supper  and  have 
done  with  this  nonsense.' 

'I  beg  your  pardon/  she  said,  changing  her  look  and 
making  another  curtsey,  'was  it  the  marriage  settlement 
now  1  I  suppose  it  was.  I  wish  you  every  happiness,  and 
health  to  enjoy  your  new  condition.  Health  and  happiness ! 
I'm  to  leave,  and  that  young  chick  to  take  my  place.  May 


A  SETTLEMENT  271 

she  enjoy  herself.  And,  Mr.  Langford,  may  you  please,  as 
long  as  you  live,  to  remember  me/ 

*  Go  along  !     Lay  the  table,  and  bring  in  supper.' 

'What  will  you  please  to  take,  master?'  asked  the 
woman  in  an  altered  tone. 

'Bring  me  some  broth.  I'll  take  no  solids.  I'm  not 
right  yet.  For  the  rest,  the  best  you  have  in  the  house/ 

Mrs.  Veale  laid  the  table.  The  lawyer,  Langford,  the 
carrier,  and  Honor  were  seated  round  the  room,  very  stiffly, 
silent,  watching  the  preparations  for  the  meal. 

Presently  Honor  started  up.  She  was  unaccustomed  to 
be  waited  upon,  incapable  of  remaining  idle. 

*I  will  go  help  to  prepare  the  supper,'  she  said,  and 
went  into  the  passage. 

This  passage  led  directly  from  the  front  door  through 
the  house  to  the  kitchen,  It  was  dark ;  all  the  light  it  got 
was  from  the  front  door,  or  through  the  kitchen  when  one 
or  other  door  was  left  open.  Originally  the  front  door  had 
opened  into  a  hall  or  reception  room  with  window  and  fire 
place  ;  but  Taverner  had  battened  off  the  passage,  and 
converted  the  old  hall  into  a  room  where  he  kept  saddles 
and  bridles  and  other  things  connected  with  the  stables. 
By  shutting  off  the  window  by  the  partition  he  had  dark 
ened  the  passage,  and  consequently  the  kitchen  door  had 
invariably  to  be  left  open  to  light  it.  In  this  dark  passage 
stood  Honor,  looking  down  it  to  the  kitchen  which  was  full 
of  light,  whilst  she  pinned  up  the  skirt  of  her  best  gown,  so 
as  not  to  soil  it  whilst  engaged  in  serving  up  the  supper. 
As  she  stood  thus  she  saw  Mrs.  Veale  at  the  fire  stirring 
the  broth  for  her  master  in  an  iron  saucepan.  She  put  her 
hand  to  the  mantel-shelf,  took  down  the  china  dog,  and 
Honor  saw  her  remove  from  its  inside  a  packet  of  yellow 
paper,  empty  the  contents  into  the  pan,  then  burn  the 
paper  and  pour  the  broth  into  a  bowl.  In  a  moment  Kate's 
story  of  the  rat  poison  in  the  body  of  the  dog  recurred  to 
Honor,  and  she  stood  paralysed,  unable  to  resolve  what  to 
do.  Then  she  recalled  the  look  cast  at  Taverner  by  Mrs. 


271  RED  SPIDER 

Veale  as  she  was  signing  the  settlement  as  witness.  Honor 
reopened  the  parlour  door,  went  into  the  room  again  she 
had  just  left,  and  seated  herself,  that  she  might  collect  her 
thoughts  and  determine  what  to  do.  Kate  was  not  a  reliable 
authority,  and  it  was  not  judicious  to  act  on  information 
given  by  her  sister  without  having  proved  it.  Honor  had 
seen  Mrs.  Yeale  thrust  the  yellow  paper  into  the  flames 
under  the  pot.  She  could  not  therefore  be  sure  by  exami 
nation  that  it  was  the  rat  poison  packet.  She  remained  half 
in  a  dream  whilst  the  supper  was  laid,  and  woke  with  a 
start  when  Taverner  said,  *  Come  to  table,  all,  and  we  will 
ask  a  blessing.7 

Honor  slowly  drew  towards  the  table ;  she  looked  round. 
Mrs.  Veale  was  not  there ;  before  Taverner  stood  the  steam 
ing  bowl  of  soup. 

Langford  murmured  grace,  then  said,  Tall  to.  Oliver 
Luxmore,  you  do  the  honours.  I  can't  eat,  I'm  forced  to 
take  slops.  But  I'm  better,  only  I  must  be  careful.'  He 
put  his  spoon  into  the  basin,  and  would  have  helped  himself, 
had  not  Honor  snatched  the  bowl  away  and  removed  it  to 
the  mantel- shelf. 

'You  must  not  touch  it,'  she  said.  'I  am  not  sure — I 
am  afraid — I  would  not  accuse  wrongfully — it  is  poisoned  ! ' 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

A   BOWL   OP   BROTH. 

THE  words  were  hardly  out  of  Honor's  mouth  before  the 
party  were  surprised  by  a  noise  of  voices  and  feet  in  the 
kitchen,  and  a  cry  as  of  dismay  or  fear.  A  moment  after 
the  tramp  was  in  the  passage,  the  parlour  door  was  flung 
open,  and  Sam  Voaden,  Hillary  Nanspian  and  his  father, 
Piper,  Charles  Luxmore,  and  Mrs.  Veale  came  in,  the  latter 
gripped  firmly  by  Piper  and  Charles. 


A  BOWL  OF  BROTH  273 

*Here  I  am,'  said  young  Luxmore,  with  his  usual  swag 
ger,  and  with  some  elation  in  his  tone,  '  here  I  am,  come  to 
know  what  the  deuce  you  mean,  Mr.  Langford,  charging 
me — a  gentleman — not  to  the  face  but  behind  the  back, 
with  stealing  your  money  ?  Look  here,  Sam,  produce  the 
box.  There  is  your  cash,  whether  right  or  not  I  cannot 
say.  I  have  taken  none  of  it.  I  did  not  remove  the  case. 
Tell  'em  where  you  found  it,  Sam.' 

'I  found  it  in  Wellon's  Mound,'  said  the  young  man 
appealed  to.  'I've  been  to  Plymouth  after  Charles.  I 
didn't  believe  he  was  a  thief,  but  I'd  hard  matter  to  find 
him.  Howsomedever,  I  did  in  the  end,  and  here  he  be. 
He  came  along  ready  enough.  He  was  out  of  money — 
wanted  to  go  to  America,  but  had  not  the  means  of  paying 
Iris  passage,  and  not  inclined  to  work  it.' 

*I've  lost  a  finger,'  exclaimed  Charles.  'How  could  I 
work,  maimed  as  I  am  ?— a  wounded  soldier  without  a 
pension  !  That  is  shameful  of  an  ungrateful  country.' 

'He  took  on  badly,'  continued  Sam,  'when  I  told  him 
that  Mr.  Langford  said  he  had  stolen  his  cashbox  with  a 
thousand  pounds.' 

'I'm  a  Luxmore  of  Coombe  Park,'  said  Charles,  drawing 
himself  up.  'I'm  not  one  of  your  vulgar  thieves,  not  I. 
Mrs.  Veale  did  her  best  to  tempt  me  to  take  it,  but  I  re 
sisted  it  manfully.  At  last  I  ran  away,  afraid  lest  she 
should  over-persuade  me  and  get  me  into  trouble,  when  I 
saw  she  had  actually  got  the  box.  I  ran  away  from  Mrs. 
Yeale,  and  because  ninepence  a  day  wasn't  sufficient  to 
detain  me.  I  wasn't  over-sure  neither  that  I  hadn't,  against 
my  intention,  broke  the  neck  of  Larry  Nanspian.  Now 
you  know  my  reasons,  and  they're  good  in  their  way.  Mrs. 
Yeale,  there,  is  a  reg'lar  bad  un/ 

'As  soon  as  Sam  returned  with  Charles/  said  Larry, 
'they  came  on  direct  to  Chimsworthy,  and  then  Charles  told 
us  the  whole  tale,  how  Mrs.  Yeale  had  shown  him  where 
Mr.  Langford  kept  his  money,  then  how  she'd  enticed  him 
out  on  the  moor  to  "Wellon's  Cairn,  and  had  let  him  oea 


274  RED  SPIDER 

that  she  had  carried  off  the  box  and  had  concealed  it  there. 
Charles  told  us  that  it  was  then  that  he  ran  away,  and 
frightened  my  horse  so  that  I  was  thrown  and  injured/ 

*  There  was  nothing  ungentlemanly  or  unsoldierlike  in 
my  cutting  away,' exclaimed  Charles.    'Adam  was  beguiled 
by  Eve,  and  I  didn't  set  myself  up  to  be  a  better  man  than 
my  great  forefather.     I'd  like  to  know  which  of  the  com 
pany  would  like  to  be  fondled  by  Mrs.  Veale,  and  made 
much  of,  and  coaxed  to  run  away  with  her  ?     She's  a  bad 
un.     It  wasn't  like  I  should  reciprocate.' 

*  When  we  had  heard  the  story,'  continued  Larry,  *  I  per 
suaded  my  father  and  Mr.  Piper,  who  was  at  our  house,  to 
come  along  with  us  and  see  the  whole  matter  cleared  up. 
We  went  immediately  to  Wellon's   Cairn,  and  found,  as 
Charles   Luxmore  said  we  should,  a  stone  box  or  coffin, 
hidden  in  the  hill,  with  bushes  of  heather  and  peat  over  the 
hole.      That  we  cleared  away,  and  were  able  to  put  our 
hands  in,  and  extracted  from  the  inside  this  iron  case.     It 
is  yours,  is  it  not,  Mr.  Langf ord  1 ' 

He  put  the  cashbox  on  the  table,  taking  it  into  his  left 
hand  from  his  father. 

Taverner  went  to  it  and  examined  it.  '  Yes/  he  said 
slowly,  '  this  is  the  stolen  box/ 

'  The  lock  is  uninjured,  it  is  fast/  said  Charles  ;  '  but  I 
can  tell  you  how  to  open  it.  "  Ebal "  is  the  word  this  year, 
and  "  Onam  "  was  last  year's  word.  Try  the  letters  of  the  lock 
and  the  box  will  fly  open.  I  know  ;  Mrs.  Veale  told  me. 
A  reg'lar  bad  un  she  be,  and  how  she  has  worreted  me  the 
time  I've  been  here ! — at  ninepence,  and  Mrs.  Veale  not 
even  good-looking/ 

'How  about  the  five-pound  note?'  asked  Langford, 
looking  hard  at  Charles  from  under  his  contracted  heavy 
brows.  *  You  can't  deny  you  had  thaf,/ 

*  What  five-pound  note  ? — what  five-pound  note  have  I 
had  from  you  ? ' 

*  The  note  you  gave  us,  Charles/  explained  his  father. 
'Oh,  that.     Did  it  come  from  your  box  ?     I  did  not 


A   BOWL   OF  BROTH  275 

know  it ;  Mrs.  Veale  gave  it  me.  Now,  don't  you  glow'r 
at  me  that  way  ! '  This  was  to  the  housekeeper,  who  had 
turned  her  white,  quivering  face  towards  him.  '  Now  don't 
you  try  to  wriggle  or  shiver  yourself  out  of  my  hold,  for  go 
you  don't ;  as  you  couldn't  catch  me,  I've  caught  you,  and 
to  justice  I'll  bring  you ;  a  designing,  harassing,  sweetheart- 
ing  old  female,  you  be  ! '  He  gripped  her  so  hard  that  she 
exclaimed  with  pain.  '  And  to  lay  it  on  me  when  I  was 
gone  !  To  make  out  I — that  am  innocent  as  the  angels  in 
heaven — was  a  thief !  And  I,  a  Luxmore  of  Coombe  Park, 
and  a  hero  of  the  Afghan  war — I,  that  carried  off  the 
sandal-wood  gates  of  Somnath  !  I,  a  thief !  I,  indeed  ! 
Mrs.  Yeale  gave  me,  off  and  on,  money  when  I  was  short 
— I  wasn't  very  flush  on  ninepence  a  day.  A  man  of  my 
position  and  bringing  up  and  military  tastes  can't  put  up 
well  with  ninepence.  I  only  accepted  her  money  as  a  loan ; 
and  when  she  let  me  have  a  five-pound  note,  I  gave  her  a 
promise  to  pay  for  it  when  I  came  into  my  property.  How 
was  I  to  know  that  five-pound  note  was  not  hers  ?  I  sup. 
pose,  by  the  way  you  ask,  it  was  not  ? ' 

1  No/  said  Langford,  '  it  was  not ;  it  was  taken  from  my 
box/ 

'That  is  like  her — a  bad  un  down  to  the  soles  of  her 
feet.  Wanted  to  mix  me  up  with  it  and  have  evidence 
against  me.  I  reckon  I've  turned  the  tables  on  the  old 
woman — considerably.' 

'What  do  you  say  to  this  ? '  asked  Taverner,  directing  his 
keen  eyes  on  her  face.  She  was  nickering  so  that  it  was 
impossible  to  catch  her  eyes.  Her  face  was  as  though  seen 
through  the  hot  air  over  a  kiln. 

'  I've  been  in  your  service  fifteen  years,'  she  said,  in  a 
voice  as  vibrating  as  the  muscles  of  her  countenance.  '  I've 
been  treated  by  you  no  better  than  a  dog,  and  I've  followed 
you,  and  been  true  to  you  as  a  dog.  Whenever  did  I  take 
anything  from  you  before  ?  I've  watched  for  you  against 
the  mice  that  eat  the  corn,  watched  like  an  owl  1 ' 

1  You  acknowledgei  this  ?  * 

T2 


276  RED  SPIDER 

1  What  is  the  good  of  denying  it  ?  Let  me  go,  for  my 
fifteen  years'  faithful  duty.' 

1  No,  no/  said  Taverner  with  a  hard  voice.  *  Not  yet ; 
I've  something  more  to  ask.  Honor  Luxmore,  what  did 
you  say  when  you  took  my  bowl  of  broth  from  me  1 '  Honor 
drew  back. 

*I  spoke  too  hastily,'  she  said.  *I  spoke  without 
knowing.' 

'  You  said  that  the  bowl  contained  poison.  Why  did 
you  say  that  ? ' 

c  It  was  fancy.  Let  me  throw  the  broth  away.  I  am 
sure  of  nothing.'  Unlike  her  usual  decision,  Honor  was 
now  doubtful  what  to  say  and  do. 

*  I  insist  on  knowing.     I  made  a  charge  against  your 
brother,  and  it  has  proved  false,  because  it  has  been  gone 
into.     You  have  made  a  charge ' 

*  I  have  charged  no  one.' 

*  You  have  said  that  this  bowl ' — he  took  it  from  the  shelf 
— *  is  poisoned.     Why  did  you  say  that  ?     No  one  touched 
it,  no  one  mixed  it,  but  Mrs.  Yeale.     Therefore,  when  you 
said  it  was  poisoned,  you  charged   her  with   a   dreadful 
crime  ;  you  charged  her,  that  is,  with  an  attempted  crime.' 

*  I  heard  my  sister  say  that  she  saw  a  yellow  packet  of 
rat  poison  in  the  china  dog  on  the  shelf  in  the  kitchen,' 
said  Honor  nervously,  '  which — I  do  not  mean  the  dog — I 
mean  the  poison,  which  Mrs.  Yeale  had  bought  at  the  Revel, 
and  when  I  was  in  the  passage  just  now  I  saw  Mrs.  Yeale 
put  the  contents  of  this  packet  into  the  broth  she  was  stir 
ring  on  the  fire,  before  pouring  it  out  into  the  basin,  in 
which  it  now  is.     But,'  continued  Honor,  drawing  a  long 
breath,  *  but  Kate  is  not  very  accurate ;  she  sometimes 
thinks  she  sees  a  thing  when  she  has  only  imagined  it,  and 
she  talks  at  random  at  times,  just  because  she  likes  to  talk.1 

*  It  was  mace,'  said  Mrs.  Yeale. 

*  Follow  me,'  ordered   Taverner   Langford,  taking  the 
basin  between  his  hands,  and  going  to  the  door.     f  Let  her 
go.     She  will  follow  me.' 


A  BOWL  OF  BROTH  277 

1  I've  followed  at  your  heel  as  a  dog  these  fifteen  years,' 
muttered  Mrs.  Veale,  'and  now  you  know  I  must  follow 
till  you  kick  me  away.' 

Charles,  however,  would  not  relinquish  his  hold. 

'  Don't  let  her  escape,'  entreated  Charles  ;  '  she's  a  bad  un, 
and  ought  to  be  brought  to  justice  for  falsely  charging  me/ 

'  Open  the  door,  will  you  1 '  said  Tavern  er  roughly. 
'Mrs.  Veale,  follow  me  into  the  harness-room ' — this  was  the 
room  on  the  other  side  of  the  passage,  the  room  made  out  of 
the  entrance  hall. 

Charles  drew  the  woman  through  the  door,  and  did  not 
relax  his  hold  till  he  had  thrust  her  into  the  apartment 
where  Langford  wished  to  speak  to  her  alone. 

Taverner  and  she  were  now  face  to  face  without  wit 
nesses.  The  soft  warm  mist  had  changed  to  rain,  that  now 
pattered  against  the  window.  The  room  was  wholly  un 
furnished.  There  was  not  a  chair  in  it  nor  a  table.  Ta 
verner  had  originally  intended  it  as  an  office,  but  as  he 
received  few  visitors  he  had  come  to  use  the  parlour  as 
reception  room  and  office,  and  had  made  this  apartment,  cut 
from  the  hall,  into  a  receptacle  for  lumber.  A  range  of 
pegs  on  the  wall  supported  old  saddles  and  the  gear  of  cart 
horses,  and  branches  of  bean-stalks,  that  had  been  hung 
there  to  dry  for  the  preservation  of  seed.  An  unpleasant, 
stale  odour  hung  about  the  room.  The  grate  had  not  been 
used  for  many  years,  and  was  rusty  ;  rain  had  brought  the 
soot  down  the  chimney,  and,  as  there  was  no  fender,  had 
spluttered  it  over  the  floor.  The  window  panes  were  dirty, 
and  cobwebs  hung  in  the  corners  of  the  room  from  the 
ceiling — old  cobwebs  thick  with  dust.  Moths  had  eaten 
into  the  stuffing  of  the  saddles,  and,  disturbed  by  the  cur 
rent  of  air  from  the  door,  fluttered  about.  In  the  corner 
was  a  heap  of  sacks,  with  nothing  in  them,  smelling  of 
earth  and  tar. 

'I've  served  you  faithful  as  a  dog/  said  Mrs.  Veale. 
'Faithful  as  a  dog,' she  repeated  ;  'watched  for  you,  wakeful 
as  an  owl.' 


278  RED  SPIDER 

'And  like  a  dog  snarl  and  snap  at  me  with  poisoned 
fangs,'  retorted  Mr.  Langford.  '  Stand  there  ! '  He  pointed 
to  a  place  opposite  him,  so  that  the  light  from  the  window 
fell  on  her,  and  his  own  face  was  in  darkness.  '  Tell  me  the 
truth  ;  what  have  you  done  to  this  broth  ? ' 

' If  you  think  there's  harm  in  it,  throw  it  away/  said 
Mrs.  Yeale. 

'No,  I  will  not.  I  will  send  it  to  Okehampton  and  have 
it  analysed.  Do  you  know  what  that  means  ?  Examined 
whether  there  be  anything  in  it  but  good  juice  of  meat  and 
water  and  toast/ 

4  There's  mace/  said  the  woman ;  '  I  put  in  mace  to 
spice  it,  and  pepper  and  salt/ 

'  Anything  else  ?  What  do  you  keep  in  yellow  paper, 
and  in  the  china  dog  ? ' 

'Mace — every  cook  puts  mace  in  soup.  If  you  don't 
like  it  throw  it  away,  and  I  will  make  you  some  without.' 

'  Mrs.  Yeale,  so  there's  nothing  further  in  the  soup  ? ' 

'Nothing.' 

'  You  warned  me  that  a  corpse-candle  was  coming  to  the 
door — nay,  you  said  you  had  seen  it  travel  up  the  road  and 
dance  on  the  step,  and  that  same  night  I  was  taken  ill.' 

'  Well,  did  I  bring  the  corpse-light  ?    It  came  of  itself.' 

'  Mrs.  Yeale,  I  am  not  generally  accounted  a  generous 
man,  but  I  pride  myself  on  being  a  just  man.  You  have 
told  me  over  and  over  again  that  you  have  served  me  faith 
fully  for  fifteen  years.  Well,  you  have  had  your  way.  You 
served  me  in  your  own  fashion,  with  your  head  full  of  your 
own  plans.  You  wanted  to  catch  me,  but  the  wary  bird 
don't  hop  on  the  limed  twig,  to  use  your  own  expressions. 
I  don't  see  that  I'm  much  in  your  debt ;  if  you  are  disap 
pointed  in  the  failure  of  your  plans,  that's  your  look-out ; 
you  should  have  seen  earlier  that  nothing  was  to  be  made 
out  of  me.  Now  I  am  ready  to  stretch  a  point  with  you. 
You  have  robbed  me.  Fortunately  for  me,  I've  got  my 
money  and  box  back  before  you  have  been  able  to  make  off 
with  it.  What  vere  you  waiting  for  ?  For  my  death  1 


A  BOWL  OF  BROTH  279 

For  my  marriage  1  Were  you  going  to  finish  me  because  I 
had  not  been  snared  by  your  blandishments  1  I  believe  you 
intended  to  poison  me.' 

1  It's  a  lie  ! '  said  Mrs.  Yeale  hoarsely,  trembling  in  every 
limb,  and  with  flickering  lips  and  eyes  and  nostrils  and 
fluttering  hair. 

'  Yery  well.  I  am  content  to  believe  so.  I  can,  if  I 
choose,  proceed  against  you  at  once — have  you  locked  up 
this  very  night  for  your  theft.  But  I  am  willing  to  deal 
even  generously  with  you.  It  may  be  I  have  overlooked 
your  many  services ;  I  may  have  repaid  them  scantily. 
You  may  be  bitterly  disappointed  because  I  have  not  made 
you  mistress  of  this  house,  and  I  will  allow  that  I  didn't 
keep  you  at  arm's  length  as  I  should,  finding  you  useful. 
Very  well.  The  door  is  open.  You  shall  go  away  and  none 
shall  follow,  on  one  condition.' 

He  looked  fixedly  at  her,  and  her  quivering  became 
more  violent.  She  did  not  ask  what  his  condition  was. 
She  knew. 

'  Finish  this  bowl,  and  convince  me  you  were  not  bent 
on  my  murder.' 

She  put  out  her  hands  to  cover  her  face,  but  they  trem 
bled  so  that  she  could  not  hold  them  over  her  eyes. 

'  If  you  refuse,  I  shall  know  the  whole  depth  of  your 
wickedness,  and  you  shall  only  leave  this  room  under  arrest. 
If  you  accept,  the  moor  is  before  you  ;  go  over  it  where  you 
will.' 

He  held  the  bowl  to  her.  Then  her  trembling  ceased 
—ceased  as  by  a  sudden  spasm.  She  was  still,  set  in  face 
as  if  frozen  ;  and  her  eyes,  that  glared  on  her  master,  were 
like  pieces  of  ice.  She  said  nothing,  but  took  the  bowl  and 
put  it  to  her  lips,  and,  with  her  eyes  on  him,  she  drained  it 
to  the  dregs. 

Then  the  shivering,  like  a  palsy,  came  over  her  again. 
'Let  me  go,' she  said  huskily.  'Let  none  follow.  Leave 
me  in  peace.'  Langford  opened  the  door  and  went  back 
into  the  parlour.  Mrs.  Veale  stole  out  after  him,  and  those 


280  RED  SPIDER 

in  the  sitting-room  heard  her  going  down  the  passage  like  a 
bird,  napping  against  the  walls  on  each  side. 

*  Where  is  she  going  ? '  asked  Charles.     *  She  is  not  to 
escape  us.     She's  such  a  bad  un,  trying  to  involve  me/ 

*  I've  forgiven  her,'  answered  Langford  in  a  surly  tone. 
'  I  mayn't  be  over  generous,  but  I'm  just.' 

'  And  now,  Taverner,  one  word  wi'  you,'  said  old  Nan- 
spian.  '  I  reckon  you  thought  to  sloke  away  this  Red  Spider, 
as  you  did  the  first ;  but  there  you  are  mistaken.  As  I've 
heard,  you  have  tried  to  force  her  to  accept  you — who  are 
old  enough  to  be  her  father — shame  be  to  you  !  But  this  is 
your  own  house,  and  I'll  say  no  more  on  what  I  think. 
Now,  Taverner,  I  venture  to  declare  you  have  no  more  hold 
on  the  girl.  Her  brother  never  took  your  money;  you 
were  robbed  by  your  own  housekeeper.  You  say  you've 
forgiven  her  because  you  are  just.  What  the  justice  is,  in 
that,  I  don't  see,  but  I  do  see  one  thing  clear  as  daylight, 
and  that  is,  you've  no  right  any  more  to  insist  on  Honor 
coming  here  as  your  wife,  not  unless  by  her  free  will  and 
consent,  and  that,  I  reckon,  you  won't  have,  as  Larry,  my 
boy,  has  secured  her  heart/ 

Langford  looked  at  Nanspian,  then  at  Honor  and  Larry ; 
at  the  latter  he  looked  long. 

'I  suppose  it  is  so,'  he  said.  'Give  me  the  settlement.1 
He  tore  it  to  pieces.  '  I'll  have  nothing  more  to  do  with 
women,  old  or  young.  They're  all  vexatious.' 

'  Hark  ! '     They  heard  a  wailing  cry. 

*  Go  and  see  what  is  the  matter,'  said  Langford  to  Piper ; 
then,  turning  to  Oliver,  he  said,  '  I  tear  up  the  settlement, 
but  I'll  not  lend  the  hundred  pounds/ 

1  Larry  ! '  said  old  Nanspian,  '  she  shan't  be  sloked  away 
any  more.  Take  the  maid's  hand,  and  may  the  Lord  bless 
and  unite  you/  Then  to  Langford,  'Now  look  y'  here, 
Taverner.  Us  have  been  quarrelling  long  enough,  I  reckon. 
You've  tried  your  worst  against  us,  and  you've  failed. 
I've  made  the  first  advance  on  my  side,  and  uninvited  come 
over  your  doorstep,  a  thing  I  swore  I  never  would  do.  Give 


A  BOWL  OF  BROTH  281 

me  your  hand,  brother-in-law,  and  let  us  forget  the  past,  or 
rather  let  us  go  back  to  a  past  before  we  squabbled  over  a 
little  Red  Spider.  You  can't  help  it  now ;  Langford  and 
Chimsworthy  will  be  united,  but  not  whilst  we  old  folk  are 
alive,  and  Honor  will  be  a  queen  o'  managers.  She'll  rake 
the  maidens  out  of  their  beds  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning 
to  make  the  butter,  and ' 

Piper  burst  into  the  room.     '  Mrs.  Veale  ! ;  he  exclaimed. 

*  Well,  what  of  Mrs.  Yeale  ? ;  asked  Langford  sharply. 

1  She  has  run  out,  crying  like  an  owl  and  flapping  her 
arms,  over  the  moor,  till  she  came  to  Wellon's  Hill.' 

1  Let  her  go,'  said  Langford. 

'  She  went  right  into  the  mound,'  continued  Piper 
breathlessly,  '  and  when  I  came  up  she  had  crawled  into  the 
stone  coffin  inside,  and  had  only  her  arm  out,  and  she  was 
tearing  and  scraping  at  the  earth  and  drawing  it  down  over 
the  hole  by  which  she'd  gone  in — burying  herself  alive,  and 
wailing  like  an  owl/ 

'  Is  there  any  money  still  hid  there  ? '  asked  Langford. 

c  She  screamed  at  me  when  I  came  up,  "  Will  you  not 
leave  me  alone  ?  I  be  poisoned  !  I  be  dying  1  Let  me  die 
in  peg.ce  ! w  Whatever  shall  us  do  1* 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

THE   LOOK-OUT  STONE. 

ONE  Sunday  evening,  a  year  after  the  events  just  related, 
Taverner  Langford  and  Hillary  Nanspian,  senior,  were 
seated  in  the  sun  on  the  Look-out  stone,  in  friendly  con 
versation.  Nanspian  was  looking  happier,  more  hale,  and 
prosperous  than  he  had  appeared  since  his  stroke.  He  wore 
the  badger- skin  waistcoat,  and  his  shirt- sleeves.  The  waist 
coat  had  been  relined  with  brilliant  crimson  stuff ;  bright 
was  the  hue  of  the  lining  displayed  by  the  lappets.  Tavernef 


282  RED  SPIDER 

Langford  had  not  a  cheerful  expression  ;  his  hair  was  mor« 
grizzled  than  it  was  twelve  months  ago,  and  his  face  more 
livid.  There  was,  however,  a  gentler  light  in  his  eyes. 

*  It  is  a  great  change  in  Larry,'  said  Nanspian.    '  Though 
I  say  it,  there  never  was  a  steadier  and  better  son.     He  is 
at  work  from  morning  to  night,  and  is  getting  the  farm  into 
first-rate  order — you'll  allow  that  ? ' 

*  Yes/  answered  Langford,  '  I'll  allow  he  begins  well ;  I 
hope  it  will  last.     As  for  first-rate  order,  that  I  will  not 
admit.     "  One  year's  seeds,  three  years'  weeds,"  as  Mrs. 
Veale '    He  checked  himself. 

*  That  were  a  queer  creature,'  observed  Nanspian,  taking 
the  pipe  from  his  mouth,  and  blowing  a  long  puff.     *  That 
was  the  queerest  thing  of  all,  her  burying  herself,  when  she 
felt  she  was  dying,  in  old  Wellon's  grave.' 

*  It  was  not  his  grave.     It  was  a  grave  of  the  old  ancient 
Britons/ 

'Well,  it  don't  matter  exactly  whose  the  grave  was. 
Mrs.  Veale  seemed  mighty  set  on  making  it  her  own/  He 
continued  puffing,  looking  before  him,  '  I'm  not  sure  you 
acted  right  about  her/  he  said  after  a  while.  'I  sup 
pose  you  didn't  really  suppose  there  was  any  poison  in  the 
broth/ 

*  I'm  a  just  man/  said  Langford.    *  To  do  as  you  were  to 
be  done  by  is  my  maxim.     And — it's  Gospel/ 

*  But  you  didn't  think  it  would  kill  her  ? ' 

1 1  don't  know  what  I  thought.     I  wasn't  sure/ 
Another  pause. 

'Swaddledown  ain't  coming  to  the  hammer  after  all,' 
said  Nanspian. 

1  No,  I'm  glad  the  Voadens  remain  on.' 

*  Ah !  and  Sam  is  a  good  lad.     I  reckon  before  Mi 
chaelmas  he  and  Kate  will  make  a  pair.     They'd  have  done 
that  afore  if  it  had  been  settled  whether  Swaddledown 
would  be  sold,  and  they  have  to  leave/ 

'  Kate  is  too  giddy  to  be  any  use  in  a  farm/ 

'Oh,  wait  till  she  has  responsibilities;     See  how  well 


THE  LOOK-CUT  STONE  283 

she  has  managed  since  Honor  has  been  here — how  she  has 
kept  the  children,  and  made  her  father  comfortable.' 
'  The  children  are  half  their  time  at  Chimsworthy.' 
'  Well,  well,  I  like  to  hear  their  voices.' 
1  And  you  see  more  than  you  like  of  Luxmore.' 
1  Oh  no,  I  like  to  see  a  neighbour.     I  allow  I'm  a  bit 
weary  of  Coombe  Park  ;  but  bless  you,  now  you  and  I  let 
him  have  a  trifle,  he  spends  most  of  his  time  when  not  in 
the  van  rambling  about  from  one  parish  to  another  looking 
at  the  registers,  and  trying  to  find  whether  his  grandfather 
were  James,  or  John,  or  Joseph,  or  Jonah.     It  amuses  him, 
and  it  don't  cost  much.' 

*  He'll  never  establish  his  claim.7 

*I  reckon  he  won't.  But  it's  an  occupation,  and  the 
carrying  don't  bring  him  much  money — just  enough  to  keep 
the  children  alive  on.' 

1  Have  you  heard  of  Charles  lately  V 

'  Oh,  he  is  on  the  road.  That  was  a  fine  idea,  making  a 
carrier  of  him  between  Exeter  and  Launceston.  There  are 
so  many  stations  on  the  way — there's  Tap  House,  and 
Crockernwell,  and  Sticklepath,  and  Okehampton,  and  Sour- 
ton  Down  Inn,  and  Bridestowe,  and  Lew  Down,  and  Lifton  ; 
and  he  can  talk  to  his  heart's  content  at  each  about  what 
he  did  in  Afghanistan,  and  what  he  might  be  if  his  father 
could  prove  his  claim  to  Coombe  Park.  Then  he's  so  occu 
pied  with  his  horses  on  Sundays  at  Launceston  that  he  can't 
possibly  get  over  here  to  see  his  relations,  which  is  a  mercy.' 

'  I've  been  thinking,'  said  Langford,  *  as  we've  got  Larry 
in  for  third  feoffee  in  Coryndon's  Charity,  couldn't  we  get 
the  baby  in  for  the  fourth  now  there's  a  vacancy  ? ' 

*  But  the  baby  ain't  come  yet,  and  I  don't  know  whether 
it'll  be  a  boy  or  a  maid. 

'  It  would  be  a  satisfaction,  and  a  further  bond  of  union, 
argued  Langford.  '  The  Coryndon  trust  land  comes  in  very 
fitting  with  Langford  and  Chimsworthy,  and  I  thought  that 
when  you  and  I  are  gone,  Larry  might  absorb  our  feoffee- 
ships  into  himself,  as  a  snail  draws  in  his  horns,  and  then 


284  RED  SPIDER 

there'd  be  only  he  and  his  son,  and  when  he  himself  goes, 
his  son  would  be  sole  feoffee  and  responsible  to  no  one. 
Coryndon's  land  comes  in  very  fitly.' 

1 1  don't  think  it  can  be  done,'  said  Nanspian,  shaking 
his  head.  '  There's  such  a  lot  of  ramping  and  roaring  radi 
calism  about.  I  thought  we'd  better  put  in  Sam  Yoaden. 
Thus  it  will  be  in  the  family.' 

1  In  the  Luxmore,  not  in  ours.' 

'We  can't  have  everything,'  argued  Nanspian.  Then 
both  were  silent  again.  Langford  sighed.  Presently  he 
said,  '  I'm  a  just  man,  and  do  like  to  see  the  property  rounded 
shapely  on  all  sides.  That  is  why  I  proposed  it.' 

Then  another  pause. 

Presently  Hillary  Nanspian  drew  a  long  pull  at  his  pipe, 
and  sent  two  little  shoots  of  smoke  through  his  nostrils. 
'Taverner,'  said  he,  when  all  the  smoke  was  expended, 
*  going  back  to  that  woman,  Mrs.  Yeale,  I  don't  think  you 
ought  to  have  taken  me  up  so  mighty  sharp  about  her. 
After  all  this  is  sifted  and  said,  you  must  allow  you 
stood  afraid  of  her,  and  I  allow  that  you  had  a  right  to  be 
so.  A  woman  as  would  steal  your  cashbox,  and  make 
attempts  on  your  heart,  and  poison  your  gruel,  no  man 
need  blush  and  hang  his  head  to  admit  that  he  was  a  bit 
afraid  of.' 

*  And,  Nanspian,'  said  Langford  with  solemnity,  c  you 
will  excuse  my  remarking  that  I  think  you  took  me  up  far 
too  testily  when  I  said  you  was  a  long-tailed  ourang-outang, 
for  it  so  happens  that  the  ourang-outang  is  a-  tailless  ape. 
Consequently,  no  offence  could  have  been  meant,  and  should 
not  ha'  been  taken.' 

( You  don't  mean  to  say  so  ? ' 

1  It  is  true.  I  have  it  in  print  in  a  Nature  History,  and, 
what  is  more,  I've  got  a  picture  of  an  ourang-outang,  hold 
ing  a  torn-off  bough  in  his  hand,  and  showing  just  enough 
of  his  back  to  let  folks  understand  he's  very  like  a  man. 
Well,  I've  a  mind,  as  the  expression  I  used  about  you  was 
repeated  in  the  long  room  of  the  "  Ring  of  Bells,"  to  have 


THE  LOOK-OUT  STONE  285 

that  picture  framed  and  hung  up  there.  Besides,  under  it 
stands  in  print,  "  The  ourang-outang,  or  tailless  ape." ; 

'You  will  1  Well,  I  always  said  you  were  a  just  man  ; 
now  I  will  add  you're  generous.'  The  brothers-in-law  shook 
hands.  After  a  moment's  consideration  Nanspian  said,  *  I 
don't  like  to  be  outdone  in  generosity  by  you,  much  as  I 
respect  you.  If  it  would  be  any  satisfaction  to  the  parish 
of  Bratton  Clovelly,  the  weather  being  warm,  and  for  the 
quieting  of  minds  and  setting  at  rest  all  disputes,  I  don't 
object  to  bathing  once  in  the  river  Thrustle  before  the 
feoffees  of  Coryndon's  Charity,  excepting  Larry,  whom  from 
motives  of  delicacy  I  exclude/ 

1  Well,'  said  Langford,  *  I  won't  deny  you're  a  liberal- 
minded  man.' 

Taverner  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  Nanspian  also  rose. 
Over  the  stile  from  the  lane  came  Honor,  in  her  red  stock 
ings  and  scarlet  cloak,  the  latter  drawn  closely  round  her. 

'  Why  didn't  you  call  us  ? '  said  Nanspian.  *  We'd  have 
come  and  helped  you  over.' 

1  You  shouldn't  be  climbing  about  now/  said  Taverner. 

'  Come  and  sit  between  us  on  the  Look-out  stone,'  said 
Nanspian. 

So  the  two  old  men  reseated  themselves  on  the  granite 
slab,  with  Honor  between  them. 

'  You  tried  hard  to  sloke  her  away,'  remarked  Nanspian, 
shaking  his  head. 

1  Let  bygones  be  bygones,'  said  Langford.  '  She  may 
be  here  at  Chimsworthy  now,  but  she'll  be  at  Langford 
some  day,  I'm  proud  and  happy  to  think.' 

*  Ah  ! '  said  Nanspian,  '  she's  made  a  mighty  change  in 
Larry,  and,  faith,  in  me  also.  I'm  a  happier  man  than  I 
was.'  He  put  his  arm  round  behind  Honor. 

'I  may  say  that  of  myself,'  said  Langford.  *I  can 
know  that  Langford  will  be  made  the  most  of  after  I'm 
gone.'  He  put  his  arm  round  her,  and  clasped  that  of 
Nanspian. 

1  Ah  ! '  said  Nanspian,  in  his  old  soft,  furry,  pleasant 


2S6  RED  SPIDER 

voice,  'if  I'd  a  many  score  of  faces  in  front  of  me,  and  1 
were  addressing  a  political  meeting,  I'd  say  the  same  as  I 
says  now.  Never  you  argue  that  what  we  was  taught  as 
children  is  gammon  and  superstition,  it's  no  such  thing.  It 
has  always  been  said  that  he  who  lays  hold  of  a  red  spider 
secures  good  luck,  and  we've  proved  it,  Taverner  and  I, 
we've  proved  it.  Us  have  got  hold  of  the  very  best  and 
biggest  and  reddest  of  money-spinners  between  us — us  don't 
try  to  sloke  her  away  to  this  side  or  to  that.  Her  belongs 
ekally  to  Chimsworthy  and  to  Langford,  to  myself  and  to 
Taverner,  and  blessed  if  there  be  a  chance  for  any  man  all 
over  England  of  getting  such  another  treasure  as  this  Ked 
Spider  which  Taverner  and  I  be  holding  atween  us — ekally 
belonging  to  each.1 


THE 


PRINTED   BY 

SPOTTISWOODE  AND  CO.    LTD.,    NEW-STREET  SQUARE 
LONDON 


ALPHABETICAL    CATALOGUE    OF    BOOKS 

IN 

GENERAL   LITERATURE  AND    FICTION 

PUBLISHED    BY 

j--3          CHATTO  6  WINDUS 

in  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  CHARING  CROSS 
LONDON,  W.C. 


Telegrams 
Bookstore,  London 


Telephone  No. 
1624  Gerrard 


ADAMS    (W.     DAVENPORT).- 
A  Dictionary  of   the  Drama:    A 

Guide  to  the  Plays,  Playwrights.  Players, 
and  Playhouses  of  the  United  Kingdom 
and  America,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to 
the  Present.  Vol.  I.  (A  to  G).  Demy  Svo, 
cloth,  105.  6d.  net. 


ART  :    A   Critical   Essay.       By 

CLIVE  BELL.      With    6    Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo,  buckram,  55.  net. 


ALMAZ  (E.  F.).— Copper  under 

the  Gold,     Crown  8vo.  cloth.  33.  6d. 


ALLEN    tGRANT),    Books    by. 

Crswn  8vo    cloth,  35.  bd.  each  ;   post  Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  25.  each. 
Babylon.    With  12  Illustrations. 
Strange  Stories. 
The  Beckoning  Hand. 
For  Maimie's  Sake. 
PMlistia.        I        In  all  Shades. 
The  Devil's  Die.  |  Tents  of  Shem. 
This  Mortal  Coil. 
Dumaresq's  Daughter. 
Under  Sealed  Orders. 
The  Duchess  of  Powysland. 
Blood  Royal.  I  The  Great  Taboo. 
Ivan  Greet's  Masterpiece. 
The  Scallywag.   With  24  Illustrations. 
At  Market  Value. 
Dumaresq's  Daughter.    Crown  8vo 

cloth,  15.  net. 

The    Tents    of    Shorn.       POPULAR 
EDITION,  medium  Svo,  b«'. 


ALEXANDER  (Mrs.),  Novels  by. 

Crown    Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post 

picture  boards,  2.9.  each. 
Valerie's  Fate.    I  Mona's  Choice. 
A  Life  Interest.  I  Woman's  Wit. 

Blind  Fate. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Cost  of  her  Pride. 
A  Golden  Autumn. 
Barbara.  Lady's  Maid  &  Peeress 
Mrs.  Crichton's  Creditor, 
A  Missing  Hero. 
A  Fight  with  Fate. 
The  Step-mother. 


ANDERSON  (MARY).— Othello'i 

Occupation.     Crown  Svo.  cloth.  3s.  6d. 

AN TROBUS  (C.  L.),  Novels  by 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Quality  Corner.   |    Wildersmoor 
The  Wine  of  Finwarra. 

The  Stone  Ezel.    Crown  Svo,  cloth, 6s 


APPLETON  (G.  W.).— Rash  Con- 

elusions.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.?.  6d. 


ARNOLD    (E.    L.),    Stories  by. 

The  Wonderful  Adventures  of 
Phra  the  Phoenician.  Crown  Svo. 
cloth,  with  12  Illusts.  by  H.  M.  PAGET, 
3$.  b.-t. ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 

The  Constable  of  St.  Nicholas. 
With  a  Frontispiece.  Crown  Svo,  cloth, 
3s.  6d.  ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back.  25. 


ART  and  LETTERS  LIBRARY 

(The)  Large  crown  Svo.  Each  volume 
with  8  Coloured  Plates,  and  24  in  Half 
tone.  Bound  in  cloth,  55.  net  per  vol. 
EDITION  DE  LUXK,  small  4(10,  printed  on 
pure  rag  paper,  with  additional  Plates, 
parchment,  105.  6d.  net  per  vol. 

Stories  of  the  Italian  Artists 
from  Yasari.  Collected  and  arranged 
by  E.  L.  SEKLEY. 

Artists  of  the  Italian  Renais 
sance  :  their  Stories  as  set  forth  by 
Vasari,Ridolfi.Lan/,i,and  the  Chroniclers. 
Collected  and  arranged  by  E.  L.  SEELKY. 

Stories  of  the  Flemish  and  Dutch 
Artists,  from  the  Time  of  the  Van 
Eycks  to  the  End  of  the  Seventeenth 
Century,  drawn  from  Contemporary 
Records.  Collected  and  arranged  by 
VICTOR  REYNOLDS. 

Stories  of  the  English  Artists, 
from  Van  Dyck  to  Turner  (1600-1851). 
Collected  and  arranged  by  RANDALL 
DAVIES  and  CECIL  HUNT. 

Stories  of  the  French  Artists, 
from  Clouet  to  Delacroix.  Collected  and 
arranged  by  P.  M.  TURNER  and  C.  H. 
COLLINS  BAKER. 

Stories  of  the  Spanish  Artists 
until  GOYA.  By  Sir  WILLIAM  STIRLING- 
MAXWELL.  Selected  and  arranged  by 
LUIS  CARRENO.  With  Introduction  by 
EDWARD  HUTTON. 

Stories  of  the  German  Artists. 
By  Prof.  Dr.  HANS  W.  SINGER. 

The  Little  Flowers  of  S.Francis  of 

Assist;  Translated  by  Prof.  T.  W. 
ARNOLD.  With  8  Illustrations  in  Colour 
and  24  in  Half-tone. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


ART   &  LETTERS   LIBRARY— contd. 
Of  the   Imitation  of   Christ.    By 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS.  Translated  by 
RICHARD  WHYTFORD.  With  Historical 
Introduction  by  WILFRID  RAYNAL, 
O.S.B.,  and  8  Reproductions  in  Colour 
and  other  decorations  by  W.  RUSSELL 
FLINT.  The  EDITION  DE  LUXE  has  four 
additional  Plates  in  Colour  and  may  be 
had  bound  in  pigskin  with  clasps .25.5.  net. 

The  Confessions  of  Saint  Augus 
tine.  Translated  by  Dr.  E.  B.  PUSEY. 
Edited  by  TKMPLE  SCOTT.  With  an  In 
troduction  by  Mrs.  MEYNELL,  and  i; 
Plates  in  Colour  by  MAXWELL  ARM  FIELD 
The  EDITION  DE  LUXE  may  be  had  bound 
in  pigskin  with  clasns,  25.9.  net. 

The  Master  of  Game:  The  Oldest 
Englisn  Hook  on  Hunting.  By  EDWARD 
Second  Duke  of  York.  Edited  by  W.  A 
and  F.  BAILLIE-GROHMAN.  Introduction 
byTHEODORERooSEVELT,  Photogravure 
Frontispiece  and23  f  ull-pagelllustrations 
Large  crown  8xro,  cloth,  75.  6d.  net 
parchment,  los.  6d.  net. 

ARTEMUS  "WARD'S     Works 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  with  Portrait,  3.*.  6d. 
po^t  8vo.  illustrated  boards,  2s. 

ARTIST    (The    Mind    of     the) 

Edited  by  Mrs.  LAURENCE  BINYON.  Witl 
8  Plates.  Small  cr.  8vo,  cloth,  3<?.6tf.  net 


ASHTON    (JOHN).— Social   Lif< 

in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne.     Wit 

S^  I!''.;vtr:>n<  ins.    Crown  Svo.  cloth,  3T.6( 


AUSTEN  (JANE),  The  Works  of 

in  Ten  Volumes,  each  containing  Tc 
Illustrations  in  Colour  by  A.  WALLI 
MILLS.  With  Notes  by  R.  BRIMLE 
JOHNSON.  Post  8vo,  cloth,  35. 6d.  net  pe 
vol.  The  Novels  are  as  follows  :  I.  an 
II.,  PRIDE  AND  PREJUDICE;  II! 
and  IV.,  SENSE  AND  SENSIBILITY 
V.,  NORTHAXGER  ABBEY  ;  VI.,  PE1 
SUASION;  VII.  and  VIII.  EMMA 
IX.  and  X.,  MANSFIELD  PARK. 


AUTHORS    for    the    POCKET 

Choice  Passages,  mostly  selected  b 
A.  H.  HYATT.  i6mo,  cloth,  2$.  net  each 
leather.  3$.  net  each. 

The  Pocket  R.  L,.  S. 

The  Pocket  George  Borrow. 

The  Pocket  Thackeray. 

The  Pocket  Charles  Dickens. 

The  Pocket  Richard  Jefferies. 

The  Pocket  George  MacDonald. 

The  Pocket  Emerson. 

The  Pocket  Thomas  Hardy. 

The  Pocket  George  Eliot. 

The  Pocket  Charles  Kingsley. 

The  Pocket  Ruskin. 

The  Pocket  Lord  Beaconsfield. 

The  Flower  of  the  Mind. 

AUZIAS  -  TURENNE      (RAY 
MONO).— The   Last  of   the  Main 
moths  :   A  Romance.    Cr.  Svo.  cl..  35.  ( 


AYESHA    (MARION).— Th 

Truth  about  a  Nunnery  :    Five  Ye; 
in  a  Convent  School,     Cr.  Svo,  cloth, 


YSCOUGH  (JOHN),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
Prodigals  and  Sons. 
Outsiders— and  In. 
Mezzogiorno.  Hurdeott. 

Monksbridge.        I     Faustula. 
Marotz.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  25.  net. 


ACTERIA,   Yeast    Fungi,  and 

Allied   Species,  A  Synopsis  of.     By 

W.  B.  GROVE,  B.A.    With  87  Illustr  ations. 
Crown  8vo.  cloth,  35.  6d. 


AILDON   (H.   B.).  — Robert 

Louis  Stevenson:    A  Study.    With  2 
Portraits.    Crown  Svo.  buckiain,  6.?. 


5ALLADS  and  LYRICS  of  LOVE, 

selected  from  PERCY'S  '  Reliques.'   Edited 

with  an  Introduction  by  F.  SlDGWiCK. 

With   10  Plates  in   Colour  after  BYAM 

SHAW,  R.I.  Large  fcap.4to,  cloth,  65.  net. 

Legendary    Ballads,    selected    from 

PERCY'S   •  Reliques.'        Edited    with  an 

Introduction  by  F.  SIDGWICK.    With  10 

Plates  in  Colour  after  BYAM  SHAW,  R.I. 

Large  fcap.  4to,  cloth,  6s,  net. 

%*  The  above  2  volumes  may  also  be  had  in 

ic  ST.  MARTIN'S  LIBRARY,  pott  Svo,  cloth,  gilt 

op.  2.9.  net  each;  leather,  gilt  edges, 35.net  each. 


BARDSLEY     (Rev.     C.     W.).— 

English    Surnames :    Their   Sources 

and  significations.     Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  73.  6d. 


BARGAIN  BOOK  (The).     By  C.E. 

JERNINGHAM  and  LEWIS  BETTANY.  With 

(.)    Illustrations    and  g  Tabular  Charts. 
Demy  Svo,  cloth,  7^-.  6d.  net. 


BARING  GOULD  (S.),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo, 
illustrated  boards,  2s.  each ;  POPULAR 
EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 

Red  Spider. I        Eve. 

BARKER  (E.   HARRISON).-A 

British  Dog  in  France  :  his  Adven 
tures  in  Divers  places,  and  conversations 
with  French  Dogs.  43  Illustrations 
by  L.  R.  BRIGHTWELL.  Large  crown 
Svo,  cloth,  6.v.  net. 

BARKER7ELSA).— The  Son  of 

Mary  Bethel.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 


BARRf  AMELIA  E.).— Love  will 

Venture  in.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  • 
CHEAP  EDITION,  cloth,  is.  net. 


BARR    (ROBERT),    Stories   by. 

Crowyn  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
In  a  Steamer  Chair.    With  2  Illusts. 
From   Whose  Bourne,  &c.    With  47 

Illustrations  by  HAL  HURST  and  others. 
Revenge!        With    12    Illustratioas   by 

LANCELOT  SPEED  and  others. 
A  Woman  Intervenes. 
A  Prince  of  Good   Fellows.    With 

15  Illustrations  by  E.  J.  SULLIVAN. 
The  Unchanging  East. 
The  Speculations  of  John  Steele. 

Crown    Svo,    cloth,    3s    6d.;  POPULAR 

EDITION,  medium  Svo,  6d. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


BARRETT  (FRANK),  Novels  by. 

Post  Svo,  illust.  bds..  2s.  ea.;cl.,  2s.  6d.  ea 
The  Sin  of  Olga  Zassoulich. 
Little  Lady  Linton. 
John  Ford;    and  His  Helpmate. 
A  Recoiling  Vengeance. 
Honest  Davie.  |  Lieut.  Barnabas. 
Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  od.  eacli ;  post  Svo,  illust 
boards,  2s.  each  ;  cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 
Found  Guilty.    I  Folly  Morrison 
For  Love  and  Honour. 
Between  Life  and  Death. 
Fettered  for  Life. 
A  Missing  Witness.    With  8  Illusts. 
The  Woman  of  the  Iron  Bracelets. 
The  Harding  Scandal. 
A  Prodigal's  Progress. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 

Under  a  Strange  Mask.    19  Illusts. 

Was  Sh«  Justified?  |  Lady  Judas. 

The  Obliging  Husband. 

Perfidious  Lydia.    With  Frontispiece 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,     Medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 

Fettered  for  Life.  |  Found  Guilty. 

The  Error  of  Her  Ways.  Crown  Svo 

cloth,  3s.  6d.;  CHEAP  EDITION,  cl..  is.  net 


BARRINGTON     (MICHAEL), 

Novels  by. 
The  Knight  of  the  Golden  Sword. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth.  6s. 

The   Lady   of  Tripoli.    With   Illus 
trations.     Crown  Svo,  buckram  gilt,  55. 

BASKERVliLLE (JOHN)7     By 

RALPH  STRAUS  and  R.  K.  DENT.    With 
13  Plates.     Quarto,  buckram,  215,  net. 


BATH  (The)  in  Skin   Diseases. 

Rv  T  L  MiLTON.  Post  8vo.  i s.  ;  cl.,  is.  (>d. 

bA  YE«JX  TAPESTRY,  The  Book 

of  the.  By  HILAIRE  BELLOC.  With  76 
facsimile  Coloured  Illustrations.  Royal 
Svo,  cloth,  105.  6d.  net. 


BEACONSFIELD,  LORD.     ByT. 

P.  O'CONNOR,  M.P.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  55. 
The   Pocket   Beaconsfield.     i6mo, 
cloth  gilt,  2s.  net  ;  leather  gilt,  35.  net. 

BEARD    (JOHN,    D.Sc.).—  The 

Enzyme    Treatment     of      Cancer. 

With  Illusts.    Demv  Svo,  cl.,  75.  6d.  net. 


BENNETT    (ARNOLD),   Novels 

by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Leonora.        |         A  Great  Man. 
Teresa  of  Watling  Street. 
Tales  of  the  Five  Towns.  |  Hugo. 
Sacred  and  Profane  Love. 
The  Gates  of  Wrath. 
The  Ghost.  I  The  City  of  Pleasure. 
The  Grand  Babylon  Hotel. 
Leonora.  POPULAR  EDITION,  2.?.  net. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
The  Grand  Babylon  Hotel. 
The  City  of  Pleasure.     |      Hugo. 
Sacred  and  Profane  Love. 
A  Great  Man.     I     Leonora. 
CHEAPER  EDITIONS.    «^r.  Svo,  15.  net  each. 
Sacred  and  Profane  Love. 
The  Ghost. 


BELL  (CLIVE).    Art :  a  Critical 

Essay.     With  6  Illustrations,    Cr.  Svo, 
buckram,  55.  net. 


BELLOC  (HILAIRE).  The  Book 
of  the  Bayeux  Tapestry.  With  76 
facsimile  Coloured  Illustrations.  Royal 
Svo,  cloth,  103.  6d.  net. 


BENNETT  (W.   C.).— Songs  for 

Sailors.    Post  Svo,  cloth,  25. 

BESANT  and  RICE,  Novels  by. 

Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.    6d.  each  ;    post  Svo, 
illust.  bds.  2s.  each  ;  cl.  limp,  25. 6d.  each. 

Ready-Money  Mortiboy. 

The  Golden  Butterfly. 

My  Little  Girl. 

With  Harp  and  Crown. 

This  Son  of  Vulcan. 

The  Monks  of  Thelema. 

By  Celia's  Arbour. 

The  Chaplain  of  the  Fleet 

The  Seamy  Side. 

The  Case  of  Mr.  Lucraft. 

Twas  in  Trafalgar's  Bay. 

The  Ten  Years'  Tenant. 


BESANT  (Sir  WALTER), 
Novels  by.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3^-.  6,/. 
each ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2.?. 
each  ;  cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 

All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men. 
With  12  Illustrations  by  FRED.  BARNARD. 

The  Captains'  Room,  &c. 

All  in  a  Garden  Fair.  With  6  illus 
trations  by  HARRY  FURNISS. 

Dorothy  Forster.    With  Frontispiece. 

Uncle  Jack,  and  other  Stories. 

Children  of  Gibeon. 

The  World  Went  Very  Well  Then. 
With  12  Illustrations  by  A.  FORESTIER. 

Herr  Paulus. 

The  Bell  of  St.  Paul's. 

For  Faith  and  Freedom.  With 
Illusts  by  A.  FORESTIER  and  F.  WADDY. 

To  Call  Her  Mine,  &c.  With  9  Illusts. 

The  Holy  Rose,  &c.    With  Frontispiece, 

Armorel  of  Lyonesse.  With  12  Illusts. 

St.  Katharine's  by  the  Tower. 
With  12  Illustrations  by  C.  GREEN. 

Verbena  Camellia  Stephanotis. 

The  Ivory  Gate. 

The  Rebel  Queen. 

Beyond  the  Dreams  of  Avarice. 
With  12  Illustrations  by  W.  H.  HYDE. 

I-n  Deacon's  Orders,  &c.  With  Frontis. 

The  Revolt  of  Man. 

The  Master  Craftsman. 

The  City  of  Refuge. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 

A  Fountain  Sealed. 

The  Changeling. 

The  Fourth  Generation. 

The  Orange  Girl.  With  8  Illustrations 
by  F.  PEGRAM. 

The  Alabaster  Box. 

The  Lady  of  Lynn.  With  12  Illustra 
tions  by  G.  DEMAIN-HAMMOND. 

No  Other  Way.    With  12  Illustrations. 


CHAIIU  &  WINUUb,  III  bl.  MAKHiNb  LANL,  LUMUUIN,  W.C. 


BESANT  (Sir  Walter)—  continued. 
Crown  8vo,  picture  cloth,  flat  back.  25.  each 
St.  Katharine's  by  the  Tovirer. 
The  Rebel  Queen. 

FINE  PAPER  EDITIONS,  pott  8vo,  cloth  gilt 
2s.  net  each  ;  leather  gilt,  3*.  net  each. 

London.  |  "Westminster. 

Jerusalem.  (In  collaboration  with  Prof. 
E.  H.  PALMER.) 

Sir  Richard  Whittington. 

Gaspard  de  Coligny. 

All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men, 


CHEAP  EDITION'S,  cr.  8vo,  cloth,  is.  net  each 
The  Alabaster  Box. 
Verbena   Camellia   Stephanotis. 
The  Rebel  Queen. 
St.  Katherine's  by  the  Tower. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 

All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men. 

The  Golden  Butterfly. 

Ready-Money  Mortiboy. 

By  Celia's  Arbour. 

The  Chaplain  of  the  Fleet. 

The  Monks  of  Thelema. 

The  Orange  Girl. 

For  Faith  and  Freedom. 

Children  of  Gibeon. 

Dorothy Forster.  |  No  Other  Way. 

Armorel  of  Lyonesse. 

The  Lady  of  Lynn. 

My  Little  Girl. 

Demy  8vo,  cloth,  5.5.  net  each. 
London.    With  125  Illustrations. 
Westminster.    With  Etching  by  F.  S. 

WALKER,  and  130  Illustrations. 
South  London.    With  Etching  by  F.  a 

WALKER,  and  118  Illustrations. 
East  London.    With  Etching  by  F.  S. 

WALKER,  and  56  Illustrations  by  PHIL 

MAY,  L.  RAVEN  HILL,  and  J.  PENNELL. 

Crown  8vo,  cioth,  3.?.  6d.  each. 
Fifty  Years  Ago:  1837-1887.    With 

144  Illustrations. 
The    Charm,  and  other  Drawing-room 

Plays.   50  Iilus.  by  CHRIS  HAMMOND,  &c. 

St.   Katherine's    by  the   Tower. 

CHEAP  EDITION  picture  cover,  15.  net. 
The  Eulogy  of  Richard  Jefferies. 

With  Portrait.     Crown  8vo,  buckram,  6s. 
Art  Of  Fiction.    Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  rs.net. 


BIERCE  (AMBROSE).— In    the 

Midst  of  Life.  Crown  8vo,  cloth.  35. 6d. ; 
p.  8vo,  bds..  2s.  ;  cr.  8vo,  pic.  cov.  is.  net. 


BINDLOSS  (HAROLD),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3$.  (id.  each. 
The  Mistress  of  Bonaventure. 
Daventry's  Daughter. 
A  Sower  of  Wheat. 
The  Concession-hunters. 


Ainslie's    Ju-ju.      Crown    Svo,    cloth, 
35.  6d.  ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d .  each. 
The  Concession-hunters. 
The  Mistra3s  of  Bonaventure. 


BLAKE  (WILLIAM):  A  Critical 

Study  by  A.  C.   SWINBURNE.      With  a 
Portrait.     Crown  Svo,  buckram,  6s.  net. 
The    Marriage   of    Heaven    and 
Hall,  and  A  Song  of  Liberty.   With 
Introduction  by  F.  G.  STOKES.    A  FLOR 
ENCE  PRESS  BOOK.    Cr.  Svo,  hand-made 
paper,  bds.,  35.  6d.  net  :  parchmt.,  5*.  net. 


BOCCACCIO.— The   Decameron. 

With  a  Portrait.     Pott  Svo,  cloth,   gilt 
top,  2s.  net  :  leather,  gilt  edges,  ?s.  net. 


BODKIN  (McD.,  K.C.).  —  Shil 
lelagh  and  Shamrock.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 


BORDEAUX     (HENRI).  —  The 

Parting  of  the  Ways.    Translated  by 
LOUISE  S.  HOUGHTON.    Cr.  8vo,  c'.,  (>x. 


BORENIUS    (TANCRED).— The 

Painters  of  Vicenza.     With  15  full- 
page  Plates.    Demy  8vo..  clothes.  6d.  net. 


BORROW  (GEORGE),  The 
Pocket.  Arranged  by  EDW.  THOMAS. 
i6mo,  cloth,  zs.  net  ;  leather,  35.  net. 


BOSSES    AND    CORBELS    OF 

EXETER  CATHEDRAL.     By  E.  K. 

PKIDEAUX    and   G.  R.  HOLT  SHAFI-O 
With   Illusts.      Dy.  Svo.  cl..  7s.  (>d.  net' 


BOURGET    (PAUL).— A  Living 

Lie.  Translated  by  JOHN  DE  VILLIERS. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. ;  CHEAP 
EDITION,  picture  cover,  is.  net. 


BOYLE  (F.).-ChronicIes  of  No 
Man's  Land.    Post  8vo,  pict.  bds.,  zs 


BRAND    (JOHN).— Observations 

on  Popular  Antiquities.  With  the 
Additions  .of  Sir  HENRY  ELLIS.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 


BREWER'S  (Rev.  Dr.)  Diction- 

ary. 

ThoReader'sHandbook  of  Famous 
Names  in  Fiction.  Allusions, 
References,  Proverbs,  Plots, 
Stories,  and  Poems.  Crown  Svo, 
clorh,  -?s.  6d.  net 


BREWSTER    (Sir    DAVID), 

Works  by.    Post  Svo,  cloth,  45.  6d.  each. 
More  Worlds  than  One :    Creed  of 

Philosopher,  Hope  of  Christian.    Plates. 
The  Martyrs  of  Science:  GALILEO, 

TYCHO  BRAKE,  and  KEPLER. 
Letters  on   Natural   Magic.    With 

numerous  Illustrations. 


BRIDGE  CATECHISM:  QUES 
TIONS  AND  ANSWERS:  including 
the  PORTLAND  CLUB  CODE.  By  ROBERT 
HAMMOND.  Fcap.  Svo.  cioth,  zs.  6rf.  net. 


BRIDGE  (J.  S.  C.).— From  Island 

to  Empire:  A  History  of  theExpansion of 
England  by  Force  of  Arms.  With  Maps 
and  Plans.  Large  crown  Svo,  cl.,  6s,  net  ; 
also  crown  8vo,  cloth,  25,  net. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


BROWNING'S  (ROBT.)  POEMS. 

Lanje  fcap.  410,  cl..  6s.  net  ea. ;  LARGE  PAPER 
EDITION,  parchment,  125.  6d.  net  each. — 
Also  in  theST.MARTlN'sLlBRARY,pott8vc 
cloth,  23.  net  each  ;  leather,  3?.  net  each. 

Pippa  Passes;  and  "Men  and 
Women.  With  10  Plates  in  Colon 
after  E.  FORTESCUK  BKICKDALE. 

Dramatis  Persons ;  and  Dramatic 
Romances  and  Lyrics.  With  10 
Plates  in  Colour  after  E.  F.  BRICKDALK 

Browning's  Heroines.  By  ETHEL 
COLBURN  MAYNE.  With  Front.  &  Title  in 
Colour  and  other  Decorations  by  MAX 
WELL  ARMKIKI.D.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  net 


BRYDEN    (H.    A.).-An    Exiled 

Scot.        With     Frontispiece    by    J.    S 
CROMPTON,  R.I.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  r?.  6/t, 


BUCHANAN  (ROBERT),  Poems 

and  Novels  by. 

The  Complete 'Poetical  Works  of 
Robert  Buchanan.    2  Vols.,  crow 
Svo,  buckram,  with  Portrait  Frontispiece 
to  each  volume.  12.?. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;   post  Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  25.  each. 
The  Shadow  of  the  Sword. 
A  Child  of  Nature. 
God  and  the  Man.    With  n  Illustra 
tions  by  F.  BARNARD. 
Lady  Kilpatrick. 
The  Martyrdom  of  Madeline. 
Love  Me  for  Ever. 
Annan  Water.  |  Foxglove  Manor. 
The  New  Abelard.  |  Rachel  Dene. 
Matt :  A  Story  of  a  Caravan. 
The  Master  of  the  Mine 
The  Heir  of  Linne. 
Woman  and  the  Man. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d.  each. 
Red  and  White  Heather. 
Andromeda. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
The  Shadow  of  the  Sword. 
God  and  the  Man. 
Foxglove  Manor. 
The  Martyrdom  of  Madeline. 

The  Shadow  of  the  Sword.  FINE 
PAPER  EDITION.  Pott  Svo,  cloth,  gilt 
top,  zs.  net  ;  leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net. 

The  New  Abelard.    Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  is.  net. 

The  Charlatan.  By  ROBERT  BUCHANAN 
and  HENRY  MURRAY.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
with  Frontispiece  by  T.  H.  ROBINSON, 
3s.  6d. ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 

BYZANTINE      ENAMELS      IN 

MR.  PIERPONT  MORGAN'S  COL 
LECTION.  By  O  M.  DALTON.  Wish 
Note  by  ROGER  FRY,  and  Illustrations 
in  Colour.  Royal  4to,  boards,  75.  6d.  net. 


BURTON     (ROBERT).  The 

Anatomy    of    Melancholy.     With    a 
Frontispiece.     Demy  Svo.  cloth,  7.$.  6d. 


CAINE  (HALL),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  8vo, 
iliust.  bds.  2s.  each  ;  cl.  limp,  2s.  6d.  each, 

The  Shadow  of  a  Crime. 

A  Son  of  Hagar.  |  The  Deemster. 

Also  LIBRARY  EDITIONS,  crown  Svo,  cloth. 
6s.  each  ;  POPULAR  EDITIONS,  picture 
covers,  6d.  each  ;  and  the  FINE  PAPER 
EDITION  of  The  Deemster,  pott  8vo, 
cloth,  25.  net  ;  leather,  35.  net. 

CAMBRIDGE  FROM  WITHIN. 

By  CHARLES  TENNYSON.  With  12  Illustra 
tions  in  Colour  and  8  in  Sepia  by  HARRY 
MORLEY.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  Js.  6d.  net. 


CAMERON  (V.  LOVETT).— The 
Cruise  of  the  'Black  Prince* 
Privateer.  Cr.Svo,  cloth,  with  2  Illusts.. 
3s.  6d.  :  post  Svo,  picture  boards,  2.?. 


CANCER,      THE      ENZYME 

TREATMENT  OF.    By  JOHN  BEARD. 
D.Sc.    Demy  Svo,  cloth,  7$.  6d.  net. 


CANZIANI    (ESTELLA),   Books 

by. 
Costumes,  Traditions,  and  Songs 

Of  Savoy.       "With  $o  Illustrations  in 

Colour  and  some  in  Line.     Demy  4to,  cl. 

gilt,  2is.  net  ;  vellum  gilt,  315.  6d.  net. 
Piedmont.    By  ESTELLA  CANZIANI  and 

ELEANOUR   ROHDE.      With    52    Illus. 

trations  in  Colour  and  many  in  Line. 

Demy  410.  cloth.  215.  net. 


CARLYLE  (THOMAS).— On  the 

Choice  of  Books.  Post  Svo,  cloth,  is.6d. 


CARROLL  (LEWIS),  Books  by. 
Alice  in  Wonderland.    With  12  Col. 

and    many    Line    Illus.    by    MlLLlCENT 

SOWERBY.  Large  cr,  Svo,  cl.gilt,  3s.  6d  net 
Feeding  the  Mind.    With  a  Preface 

by  W.  H.  DRAPER.     Post  Svo,  board?. 

is.  net  :  leather,  2.1.  net. 


CARRUTH  (HAYDEN).— TheAd» 

ventures  of  Jones.     With  17  Illusts. 
Fcap.  Svo.  picture  cover,  is.  ;  cloth,  is.  6d. 


;ASTELLANE  (MARQUIS  DE). 

—Men  and  Things    of    My  Time. 

Translated   by  A.  TEIXEIRA  DE  MATTOS. 
With  13  Portraits.   Demy  Svo,  cl.,  6j.net. 


:HAMBERLAIN  (With  MR.)  IN 

THE   U.S.  AND   CANADA.     By  Sir 

WlLLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK.  K.C.M.G.   With 
30  Illusts.     Demy  Svo,  cloth,  125  6rf.net. 


BRYDGES  (HAROLD).  —  Uncle 

Sam  at  Home.    With  91  Illusts.    Post 
Svo,  iliust.  boards  2s.  ;  cloth  limp,  2s.6d. 


;HAPMAN'S  (GEORGE)  Works. 

Vol.  I..  Plays  Complete,  including  the 
Doubtful  Ones. —Vol.  II.,  Poems  and 
Minor  Translations,  with  Essay  by  A.  C. 
SWINBURNE.— Vol.  III.,  Translations  of 
the  Iliad  and  Odyssey.  Three  Vols., 
crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


CHATFIELD-TAYLOR(H.  C.).— 

Goldoni:  a  Biograpfiy.     With  16  Illustra 
tions.     Demy  8vo,  cloth,  i6s,  net. 
Fame's  Pathway.    Cr.  8vo..  6s.  cloth. 


CHAUCER  for  Children :  A  Gol 
den  Key.  By  Mrs.  H.  R.  HAWEIS.  With 
ji  Coloured  Plates  and  30  Woodcuts. 
Crown  4to,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
Chaucer  for  Schools.  With  the  Story 
of  his  Times  and  his  Work.  By  Mrs. 
H.  R.  HAWEIS.  Demy  8vo,  cloth.  2s.  6d. 

*.*  See  also  THE  KING'S  CLASSICS,  p.  16. 


C  H  E  S  N  E  Y      (WEATH ERBY), 

Novels  by.     Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  3?.  6d.  each. 
The  Cable-man.  I  The  Claimant. 
The  Romance  of  a  Queen. 


CHESS,  The  Laws  and  Practice 

of;  with  an  Analysis  of  the  Openings. 
By  HOWARD  STAUNTON.  Edited  by 
R.  B.  WoRMALD.  Crown  Svo.  cloth,  55. 

The  Minor  Tactics  of  Chess :  A 
Treatise  on  the  Deployment  of  the 
Forces  in  obedience  to  Strategic  Principle. 
By  F.  K.  YOUNG  and  E.  C.  HOWELL. 
Long  fcap  Svo.  cloth.  2s.  6rf. 

The  Hastings  Chess  Tournament, 
Aug.-Sept.,  1895.  With  Annotations  by 
PILLSBURY,  L  ASKER.TARRASCH,  STEINITZ. 
SCHIFFERS,  TEICHMANN,  BARDELEBEN, 
BLACKBURNE,  GUNSBERG,  TINSLEY, 
MASON  and  ALBIN  ;  also  Biographies  and 
Portraits.  Edited  by  H.  F.  CHESHIRE. 
Crown  Svo.  cloth,  <>s. 


CL1VE  (Mrs.  ARCHER),  Novels 

by.    Post  Svo,  cl.  35.  6d.  ea  ;  bds,  25.  ea. 
Paul  Ferroll. 
Why  Paul  Ferroll  Killed  his  Wife. 

COLLINS  (J.  CHURTON,  M.A.)1 
—  Jonathan  Swift.    Cr.  8vo,  cl. 

COLLINS   (MORTIMER  and 

FRANCES),    Novels  by.      Cr.Kvo.  cl., 
•}.?.  t>d.  each: post  Svo,  illnstd.  bd?.,  2\.  each. 

From  Midnight  to  Midnight. 

You  Play  ma  False. 

Blacksmith  and  Scholar. 

The  Village  Comedy.    |    Frances. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Transmigration. 
A  Fight  with  Fortune. 
Sweet  Anne  Page. 
Sweet  and  Twenty. 


CHILD-LOVER'S     CALENDAR 

(The)  for  1915.  Illustrated  in  Colours 
by  AMELIA  BOWERLEY.  i6mo,  picture 
cloth,  js.  net. 


CHRISTMAS     CAROLS,      AN- 

CIENT  ENGLISH.  Collected  and  ar 
ranged  by  EDITH  RICKERT.  Post  8vo 
cloth,  3J.  f)d.  net.  Parchment,  5s.  net 
See  alsn  NEW  MEDIEVAL  LIBRARY.  P.  2O 


CLARE  (AUSTIN).— By  the  Rise 

of  the  River.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d 

CLAYTON  (MARGARET),  Books 

for  Children  by. 
Camping  in  the  Forest.    With    12 

Coloured  Illusts.,  and  many  in  Line,  by 

the  Author.     Fcap  4to,  cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 
Amabel    and  Crispin.     With  many 

Illustrations.    Demv  Svo.  cloth.  35.  6d.  net. 


COLLINS  (WILKIE),  Novels  by. 

Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo.  picture 
boards.  2s.  each  ;  cl.  limp.  2s.  6d.  each. 

Antonina.  I  Basil.  |  Hide  and  Seek 

The  Woman  in  White. 

The   Moonstone.  |  Man  and  Wife. 

The  Dead  Secret.    !     Alter  Dark. 

The  Queen  of  Hearts 

No  Name  My  Miscellanies. 

Armadale.     I       Poor  Miss  Finch 

Miss  or  Mrs  ?  I   The  Black  Robe. 

The  New  Magdalen. 

Frozen  Deep.  ;    A  Rogue's  Life. 

The  Law  and  the  Lady. 

The  Two  Destinies, 

The  Haunted  Hotel. 

The  Fallen  Leaves. 

Jezebel's  Daughter. 

Heart  and  Science.  |  "I  Say  No." 

The  Evil  Genius.  I  Little  Novels. 

The  Legacy  of  Cain.  I  Blind  Love. 

The  Legacy  of  Cain.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  is.  net. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
Antonina.       |       Poor  Miss  Finch. 
The  Woman  in  White. 
The  Law  and  the  Lady. 
Moonstone.  !  The  New  Magdalen. 
The  Dead  Secret.    I        No  Name. 
Man  and  Wife  Armadale. 

The  Haunted  Hotel.  \  Blind  Love. 
The  Legacy  ofJCain. 

The  Woman  in  White.  LARGE  TYPE, 
FIXE  PAPER  EDITION.  Pott  Svo,  cloth, 
gilt fop.  25.  net  :  leather,  £ilt  edges,  55.  ne>. 

The  Frozen  Deep.  LARGE  TYPE  EDIT. 
Fcap.  Svo.  cioth.  is.  net. 


CLODD      (EDWARD).  —  Myths 

and  Dreams.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  ^s.  6d. 


COBBAN  (J.  MACLAREN), 

Novels  by. 

The  Cure  Of  Souls.  Post  8vo,  illus 
trated  boards,  2s. 

The  Red  Sultan.  Crown  Svo.  cloth, 
35.  6d.  ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 

The  Burden  of  Isabel.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  35.  6d. 


COLQUHOUN    (M.    J.).— Every 

Inch   a  Soldier.       Crown  8vo,  cloth. 
is.bd. ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2$. 


COLT-BREAKING, Hints  on.  By 

W.  M.  HUTCHISON.    Cr.  8vo.  cl.,  33.  6d. 


COLTON      (ARTHUR).    —   The 

Belted  Seas.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3.?.  6d. 


COLVILL    (HELEN    H.).— The 

Incubus.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.  6j, 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  WC. 


COMPENSATION    ACT    (THE), 

1906:      Who    pays,    to    whom,    to 
what,   and  when  it  is    applicable. 

By  A.  CLEMENT  EDWARDS,  M.P.    Crown 
Svo.  i.?   net :  cloth,  is.  6d.  net 


COMPTON  (HERBERT),  Novels  by. 
The    Inimitable    Mrs.    Massing, 
ham.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. ;  POPU 
LAR  EDITION,  medium  8vo,  6d 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  55.  o^.  each. 
The  Wilful  Way. 
The  Queen  can  do  no  Wrong. 
To  Defeat  the  Ends  of  Justice. 
COOPER  (E.  H.),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Geoffory  Hamilton. 
The  Marquis  and  Pamela. 


C  O  R  N  W  A  L  L.—  Popular 

Romances  of  the  West  of  England  : 

Collected  by  ROBKRT  HUNT,  F.R.S.  With 
two  Plates  by  GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK. 
Cr.  8vo.  cloth,  7.?.  6d. 


CRADDOCK  (C.  EGBERT),  by. 
The  Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky 

Mountains.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. : 

post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 
His    Vanished    Star.      Crown    8vo, 

cloth.  *s.  6d. 
The     Windfall.      Crown    8vo,    cloth, 

35.  6d. ;  CHEAP  EDITION,  cloth,  is.  net. 

CRESSWELL    (C.    M.)  —  The 

Making  and  Breaking  of  Almansur 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6.?. 


CRIM    (MATT).— Adventures  of 

a  Fair  Rebel.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3*.  6d. ; 
post  8vo,  illustrated  boards.  2s. __ 


CROCKETT  (S.  R.)andothers.- 

Tales    of     our     Coast.      By    S.     R, 

CROCKETT,  GILBERT  PARKER,  HAROLD 
FREDERIC,  'Q.,'and  W.CLARK  RUSSELL. 
With  13  Illustrations  by  FRANK  BRANG- 
WYN.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  M. 


CROSS  (MARGARET  B.),  Novels 

by.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
A  Question  of  Means. 
Opportunity. 
Up  to  Perrin's. 


A   Question   of   Means. 

EDITION,  medium  8vo,  6d. 


POPULAR 


CRUIKSHANK'S  COMIC  AL 
MANACK.  Complete  in  Two  SERIES  : 
the  FIRST  from  1835  to  1843  ;  the 
SECOND,  from  1844  to  1853.  With  many 
hundred  Woodcuts  and  Steel  Plates  by 
GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  and  others.  Two 
Vols..  crown  8vo.  cloth.  5s.  net  each. 

GUMMING    (C.    F.    GORDON), 

Works  by-  Demy  Svo,  cloth.  6*.  each. 
In  the  Hebrides.  With  24  Illustrations. 
In  the  Himalayas  and  on  the 

Indian  Plains.  With  42  Illustrations 
Two  Happy  Years  in  Ceylon, 

With  28  Illustrations. 
Yia  Cornwall  to  Egypt.    Frontis. 


CROKER  (Mrs.  B.  M.),   Novels 

by.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3*.  6rf.  each ; 
post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each ; 
cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 

Pretty  Miss  Neville. 

A  Bird  of  Passage.    |    Mr.  Jervis. 

Diana  Harrington.  |  Interference. 

Two  Masters  |  A  Family  Likeness. 

A  Third  Person.    |    Proper  Pride. 

Village  Tales  &  Jungle  Tragedies. 

The  Real  Lady  Hilda. 

Married  or  Single?       « To  Let.' 
Crown  svo,  cloth,  3.5.  6d.  each. 

In  the  Kingdom  of  Kerry. 

Miss  Balmaine's  Past. 

Jason.  I  Beyond  the  Pale. 

Terence.    With  6  IHusts.  by  fi.  PAGET. 

The  Cat's-paw.    With  12  Illustrations. 

The  Spanish  Necklace.  With  8 
IHusts.  by  F.  PEGRAM.— Also  a  Cheap  Ed., 
without  Illusts.,  picture  cover,  15.  net. 

A  Rolling  Stone. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth*  3s.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo, 
cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 

Infatuation.      I    Some  One  Else; 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo.  6d.  each. 

Proper  Pride.    !    The  Cat's-paw. 

Diana  Barrington. 

Pretty  Miss  Neville. 

A  Bird  of  Passage. 

Beyond  the  Pale. 

A  Family  Likeness. 

Miss  Balmaine's  Past.    (Cr.  Svo.) 

Married  or  Single? 

The  Real  Lady  Hilda. 

The  Spanish  Necklace. 

A  Rolling  Stone.  I  Infatuation. 
CUPID  AND  PSYCHE  (from  'The 
Golden  Ass'  of  Apuleiusin  Adling- 
ton'*  translation).  With  8  Illustra 
tions  in  colour  by  DOROTHY  MULLOCK. 
Fcap.  4to,  decorated  cover,  55.  net. 

CUSSANS  (JOHNlS.).— A  Hand 
book  of  Heraldry.   With  408  Woodcuts 

nnd  2  ColrH.  Plates.    Crown  Svo,  cloth.  6s. 


DANBY  (FRANK).— A  Coquette 

in  Crape.     Foolscap  Svo,  picture  cover, 
6d.  :  cloth,  is.  net. 

DAUDEt     (ALPHONSE).— the 

Evangelist;     or,    Port    Salvation. 

Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  ;  post  8vo.  bds.,  25. 


DAVENANT  (FRANCIS).— Hints 

for  Parents  on  Choice  of  Profession 
for  their  Sons.     Crown  Svo.  is.  M. 

DAYn>SON~(H.  C.).— Mr.  Sad 
ler's  Daughters.  Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  bd.\ 
CHEAP  EDITION,  cloth,  is.  net. 

DAVIES    (Dr.   N.   E    YORKEnT 

Works  by.    Cr.  Svo.  is.  ea.:  cl..  is.  6rf.ea. 
One   Thousand  Medical    Maxima 

and  Surgical  Hints. 
Nursery  Hints:  A  Mother's  Guide. 
The    Dietetic    Cure    of    Obesity 

(Foods  for^the  Fat). 
Aids  to  Long  Life.  Cr.Svo.  25. ;  cl.2s.6rf, 
Wine  and   Health:    How  to  enjoy 

both.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6rf. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


DEAKIN  (DOROTHEA),  Stories 

by.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Poet  and  the  Pierrot. 
The  Princess  &  the  Kitchen-maid. 


DEFOE  (DANIEL).  —  Robinson 

Crusoe.  With  37  Illusts.  by  GEORGE 
CRUIKSHANK.  Pott  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top, 
25.  net :  leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net. 


DEMILLE  (JAMES).— AStrange 
Manuscript  found  in  a  Copper 
Cylinder.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  with  19 
Illustrations  by  GILBERT  GAUL,  35.  6d. ; 
post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 


DEVONSHIRE  SCENERY,  The 

History  of.  By  ARTHUR  W.  CLAYDEN, 
M.A.  With  Illus.foemy8vo)cl.,io.s.6d.  net. 

Devon  :  Its  Moorlands,  Streams, 
and  Coasts.  By  Lady  ROSALIND 
NOUTHCOTE.  Illustrated  in  Colours  by 
F.  T.  WIDGERY.  Fcap.  4to,  cl.,  2os.  net. 

Also  a  CHEAPER  EDITION,  with  50  Illustra 
tions.  Fcap.  4to,  cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 

Folk  Rhymes  of  Devon.  By  W. 
CROS-JNG.  Demy  Svo,  cloth.  45.  6d.  net. 


DEWAR  (GEORGE  A.B.),  Books 

by.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  net  each. 
The  Airy  Way. 
This  Realm,  This  England. 


9  Illustrations. 


With 
Also  published  at  2.';.  net. 


DEWAR    (T.    R.),  — A    Ramble 

Round  the  Globe.     With  220  Illustra 
tions.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  75.  6d. 


DICKENS      (CHARLES),      The 

Speeches  of.  With  a  Portrait.  Pott 
8vo,  cloth,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  35.  net. 

Charles  Dickens.  By  ALGERNON 
CHARLES  SWINBURNE.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth.  35.  6d.  net. 

Dickens's  Children.  With  10  Draw 
ings  in  Colour  by  JESSIK  WiLLCOX 
SMITH.  Crown  4to,  cloth,  3.5.  6d.  net. 

The  Pocket  Charles  Dickens:  Pass 
ages  chosen  by  ALFRED  H.  HYATT. 
l6mo,  cloth,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  gilt,  35.  net. 


DICTIONARIES. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Drama.    By 

W.  DAVENPOKT  ADAMS.   Vol.  I.  (A  to  G) 

Demy  Svo,  cloth.  105.  6d.  net. 
The  Reader's  Handbook.    By  Rev. 

E,  C.  BREWER,  LL.D.     Crown  Svo,  cloth, 

35.  6d.  net. 
Familiar  Allusions.    By  W.  A.  and  C 

G.  WHEELER.    Demy  Svo,  cl.,  7*.  6d,  net. 
Familiar  Short  Sayings  of  Great 

Men.      With    Explanatory    Notts    by 

SAMUEL  A.  BENT,  A.M.  Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  -js.  f-.d. 
The  Slang   Dictionary :    Historical 

and  Anecdotal.     Crown  «vo,  cloth,  6s,  t>d 
Words,    Facts,   and    Phrases:    A 

Dictionary  of  Carious  Matter?.    By  E 

EDWARDS.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3*.  <:,d. 

DIMNET  (ERNEST).  —  France 

Herself    Again.       Demy    Svo,  cloth 
165-.  net. 


DIXON  (W.  WILLMOTT),  Novels 

by.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  f^d.  each. 
The  Rogue  of  Rye.  |    King  Hal. 


DOBSON  (AUSTIN),  Works  by. 

Crown  8vo.  buckram,  6s.  each. 
Four  French  women.  With  Portraits. 
Eighteenth    Century    Vignettes. 

In  Three  Series,  each    65.  ;    also    FIXE- 

PAPER  EDITIONS,  pott  8vo,  cloth,  25.  net 

each  ;  leather,  35.  net  each. 
A  Paladin  of  Philanthropy,  and 

other  Papers.     With  2  Illustrations. 
Side-walk  Studies.      With  5  Illusts. 
Old  Kensington  Palace,  &c     With 

6  Illustrations. 

At  Prior  Park,  &c.  With  6  Illustrations. 
Rosalba's  Journal.  8v\  with  6  Hi  us. 


DONOVAN      (DICK),     Detective 

Stories     by.        Post     Svo,     illustrated 
boards,  2s.  each  :  cloth.  2s.  6d.  each. 
In  the  Grip  of  the  Law. 
Suspicion  Aroused. 
Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  3*.  o.-i.  each  ;   picture  cl.,  2s.  ea.  ; 
post  Svo,  boards,  2.?.  ea   :  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ea. 
The  Man  from  Manchester. 
The  Mystery  of  Jamaica  Terrace. 
Wanted !_ 

Crown  8vo,  clotii.  3*.-.  6d.  each. 
Tales  of  Terror.  I  Deacon  Brodie. 
Tyler  Tatlock,  Private  Detective. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,   35.  6d.  each  ;    post  Svo, 
boards,  2s.  each :  cloth  limp,  zs.  6d.  each. 
Chronicles  of  MichaelDanevitch. 
Tracked  to  Doom. 
Tracked  and  Taken. 
A  Detective's  Triumphs. 
Who  Poisoned  Hetty  Duncan? 
Caught  at  Last. 
Link  by  Link.  I  Riddles  Read. 
From  Information  Received. 
The  Man-Hunter.  Crown  8vo,  picture 
cloth,  2s.  ;  post  Svo,  illust.  bds,,  25.  ;  cloth 
limp,  2s.  Cd. 
Dark  Deeds.     Crown    ovo,    cloth   limp, 

2s.  6d. ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 
The   Records   of    Vincent   Trill. 

Cr.Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d.  ;  plot,  cl.,  flat  bk..  2s. 
Suspicion   Aroused.       Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  is.  net. 

DOSTOEVSKY  (FYODOR), 

Letters  of.  Translated  by  ETHEL 
COLBURN  MAYNE.  With  16  Illustrations. 
Demv  Svo,  buckram,  7*.  6d.  net. 


DOWLING    (RICHARD).  —  Old 

Corcoran's  Money.    Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35. 6<2. 

DOYLE  (A.  CONAN).— The  Firm 
of  Girdlestone.  Cr.Svo,  cloth.  35. 6d. ; 
POPULAR  EDITION,  medium  Svo.  6d. 

DRAPER  (W.  H.).  —  Poems  of 
the  Love  of  England.      v.row 
Decorated  cover,  i.v.  net. 


DU  MAURIER  (GEORGE),  The 

Satirist  of  the    Victorians.    By  T. 

MARTIN  WOOD     With  41  Illustrations. 
Fcap.  4to,  cloth,  75.  6d.  net. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


DRAMATISTS,   THE    OLD. 

Edited  by  Col.  CUNXINGHAM.      Cr.  8vo, 

cloth,  with  Portraits.  3.9.  6d.  per  Vol. 
Ben  Jonson's  Works.     With  Notes 

and  a  Biographical  Memoir  by  WILLIAM 

GIKKORD.     Three  Vols. 
Chapman's  Works.   Three  Vols.— Vol. 

I.  The  Plays  complete  ;   Vol.  II.  Poerns 

and  Translations,  with  Essay  by   A.   C. 

SWINBURNE  ;    Vol.  .III.  The  Iliad  and 

Odyssey. 

Marlowe's  Works.    One  Vol. 
Massinger's  Plays.    One  Vol. 

DUMPY     BOOKS       (The)      for 

Children.    Koyal   samo,  cloth,  is.    net 
each. 

1.  The  Flamp,  The  Ameliorator, 
and  The  School-boy's  Appren 
tice.  By  E.  V.  LUCAS. 

*.  The  Story  of  Little  Black 
Sambo.  By  HELEN  BANNERMAN. 
Illustrated  in  colours. 

7.  A    Flower    Book.     Illustrated    in 
colours  by  NELLIE  BENSON. 

8.  The  Pinfc  Knight.    By  J.  R.  MON- 
SELL.     Illustrated  m  colours. 

9.  The  Little  Clown.     By  T.  COBB. 

10.  A  Horse  Book.  By  MARY  TOURTEL. 
Illustrated  in  colours. 

11.  Little    People:  an   Alphabet.     By 
HENRY  MAYER  and  T.  W.  H.  CROSLAND. 
Illustrated  in  colours. 

12.  A  Dog  Book.  By  ETHEL  BICKNELL. 
With    Pictures    in    colours  by  CARTON 
AftooRE  PARK. 

15.  Dollies.  By  RICHARD  HUNTER. 
Illustrated  in  colours  by  RUTH  COBB. 

17  Peter  Piper's  Practical  Prin 
ciples.  Illustrated  in  colours. 

18.  Little  White  Barbara.  By 
ELEANOR  MARCH.  Illustrated  in  colours. 

20.  Towlocks    and    his    Wooden 
Horse.      By    ALICE    M.    APPLETON. 
Illus.  in  colours  by  HONOR  C.  APPLETOX. 

21.  Three  Little   Foxes.    By  MARY 
TOURTEL.    Illustrated  in  colours. 

22.  The  Old  Man's  Bag.    By  T.  W. 
H.  CROSLAND.    Illus.  bv  T.  R.  MONSELL. 

23.  Three  Little   Goblins.    By  M. 
G.  TAGGART.     Illustrated  in  colours. 

25.  More  Dollies.    By  RICHARD  HUN 
TER.     Illus..  in  colours  by  RUTH  COBB 

26.  Little  Yellow  Wang-lo.    By  M.' 
C.  BELL.     Illustrated  in  colours. 

28.  The  Sooty  Man.  By  E.  B. 
MACKINNON  and  EDEN  COYBEE.  Illus. 

30.  Rosalina.     Illustrated  in  colours  by 
JEAN  C.  ARCHER. 

31.  Sammy  and  the  Snarlywink. 
Illustrated  in  colours  by  LENA  and  NOR 
MAN  AULT. 

33.  Irene's  Christmas  Party.    Bv 

RICHARD  HUNTER.  Illus.  by  RUTH  COBB. 

34.  The  Little  Soldier  Book.    By 
JESSIE  POPE.    Illustrated  in  colours  by 
HENRY  MAYER. 

35.  The  Dutch  Doll's  Ditties.     By 
C.  AUBREY  MOORE. 


DUMPY  BOOKS— continued. 

Royal  321110,  cloth,  is.  net  each. 

36.  Ten    Little  Nigger   Boys.     By 
NORA  CASK. 

37.  Humpty  Dumpty's  Little  Son. 
By  HELEN  R.  CROSS. 

38.  "Simple    Simon.    By  HELEN   R. 
CROSS.     Illustrated  in  colours. 

39.  The   Little   Frenchman.      By 
EDEN  'COYBEE.  Illustrated  in  colours  by 
K.  f.  FRICERO. 

40.  The  Story  of  an  Irish  Potato. 
By  LILY  SCHOKIELD.     Illust.  in  colours. 


DUNCAN  (SARA  JEANNETTE), 

Books  by.     Cr.  8vo,  cloth.  7s.  6d.  each. 
The     Simple    Adventures    of    a 
Memsahib.    With  37  Illustrations. 

Vernon's  Aunt.    With~47  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3$.  6d. 


DUTT(ROMESH  C.).— England 

and     India:      Progress    during    One 
Hundred  Years.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  2s. 


EDWARDES    (Mrs.      ANNIE), 

Novels  by. 
A    Point    of    Honour.       Post    Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s. 
Archie    Lovell.     Crown    8vo,    cloth, 

3s.  6d.  ;  post  8vo.  illustrated  boards,  2s. 
A  Plaster  Saint.    Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


EDWARDS     (ELIEZER).— 

Wurds,  Pacts,  and  Phrases:  A  Die- 
tionary  of  Curious, Quaint,andOut-of-the- 
Way  Matters.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  dd. 


EOERTON     (Rev.      J.     C.).— 

Sussex    Folk    and    Sussex    Ways. 

With  Four  Illusts.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  55. 


EQQLESTON         (EDWARD).— 

Roxy.    Post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 


ELIZABETHAN    VERSE,    The 

Book  of.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  W.  S. 
BKAITHWAITE.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
net  :  vellum  gilt,  75.  6d.  net. 


ENGLISHMAN    (An)   in   Paris: 

Recollections  of  Louis  Philippe  and  the 
Empire.      Crown  Svo,  buckram,  35.  6d. 


EPISTOL/E    OBSCURORUM 

Virorum  (1515-1517).  Latin  Text, 
with  Translation,  Notes,  &c.,  by  F.  G. 
STOKES.  Royal  Svo,  buckram,  255.  net. 


EXETER  SCHOOL,  The  Found 
ing  of.    By  H.  LLOYD  PARRY.    Crown 

4to,  cloth,  5?.  net. 


EYES,  Our:  How  to  Preserve.    By 
JOHN  BROWNING.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  is. 


FAIRY       TALES       FROM 

TUSCANY.    By  ISABELLA  M.  ANDER- 
TON.    Square  i6mo.  cloth,  is.  ret. 


FAMILIAR  ALLUSIONS:  Mis 
cellaneous  Information.  By  W.  A.  and  C. 
G.  WHEELER.  Demy  Svo,  cl.,  75. 6d.  net. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


FAMILIAR    SHORT    SAYINGS 

of  Great  Men.     By  S.  A.  BENT,  A.M. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  75.  6d. 


FARADAY  (MICHAEL),  Works 

by.     Post  8vo,  cloth,  45.  6d.  each. 

The  Chemical  History  of  a 
Candle :  Lectures  delivered  before  a 
Juvenile  Audience.  Edited  by  WILLIAM 
CROOKES,  F.C.S.  With  numerous  Illusts. 

On  the  Various  Forces  of  Nature, 
and  their  Relations  to  each 
other.  Edited  by  WILLIAM  CROOKES, 
F.C.S.  With  Illustrations. 


FARMER  (HENRY).— slaves  of 

Chance:   A  Novel,    Cr.  8vo  cloth,  6s. 

FARRAR  (F.W.,  D.D.).— Riiskin 

as    a     Religious    Teacher.      Square 
i6mo,  cloth,  with  Frontispiece,  is.  net. 


FARRER    (J.    ANSON).— War: 

Three  Essays.     Crown  8vo,  cloth.  15.  6it. 


FENN  (Q.  MANVILLE),  Novels 

by.      Crown  8vo,   cloth,   35.  6d.   each ; 

post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  zs.  each. 
The  New  Mistress. 
Witness  to  the  Deed. 
The  Tiger  Lily. 
The  White  Virgin. 

Crown  8vo.  cloth,  u.  bd.  each. 
A  Woman  Worth  Winning. 
Cursed  by  a  Fortune. 
The  Case  of  Ailsa  Gray. 
Commodore  Junk. 
Black  Blood.        [     In  Jeopardy. 
Double  Cunning. 
A  Fluttered  Dovecote. 
King  of  the  Castle. 
The  Master  of  the  Ceremonies. 
The  Story  of  Antony  Grace. 
The  Man  with  a  Shadow. 
One  Maid's  Mischief. 
The  Bag  ot  Diamonds,  and  Three 

Bits  of  Paste. 

Running  Amok.  |  Black  Shadows. 
The  Cankerworm. 
So  Like  a  Woman. 

A  Crimson  Crime.    Crown  8vo,  cloth. 

35.  6d.  ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 
A  Crimson  Crime. 
A  Woman  Worth  Winning. 

F1LIPPI   (ROS1NA).— Inhaling : 

A  Romance.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  65. 


FIREWORK  -  MAKING,       The 

Complete  Art  of.      By   T.  KENTISH. 
With  267  Illusts.    Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


FITZGERALD     (PERCY),      by. 

Fatal  Zero.      Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. ; 

post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  zs. 

Post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  zs.  each. 
Bella  Donna.        |     Polly. 
The  Lady  of  Brantome. 
Never  Forgotten. 
The  Second  Mrs.  Tillotson. 
Seventy-five  Brooke  Street. 


FISHER    (ARTHUR    O.).—  The 

Land  of  Silent  Feet.  With  a  Frontis 
piece  by  G.  D.  ARMOUR.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  6s. 


FLAMMARION  (CAMILLE).— 
Popular  Astronomy.  Translated 
by  J.  ELLARD  GORE.  F.K.A.S.  With  Illus 
trations.  Medium  8vo,  cloth,  10.9. 6d. 


FLORENCE  PRESS   BOOKS 

(The).  Set  in  the  beautiful  FLORENCE 
TYPE  designed  by  Mr.  HERBERT  P. 
HORNE.  Printed  on  hand-made  paner. 

Yirglnlbus  Puertsque,  &c.  By  R.  L.  STKVKN- 
sox  With  12 Illustrations  in  Coloured  Collo- 
type after  the  Drawings  of  NORMAN  WILKIX- 
8uN  (235  numbered  copies.)  Crown  4to,  bds., 
£i'TJs.  6  (  net ;  vellum,  £:s::*.  net. 

The  Fiorettl  or  Little  Flowers  of  8. 
Francis.  Translated  by  Prof.  T.  w.  ARNOLD, 
il.A.  With  29  Illustrations  in  Collotype  from 
the  MSS.  in  tue  Laurentiau  Library.  (475 
numbered  Copies.)  Printed  in  red  and  black. 
Demy  4 to  boards,  30s.  net  ;  vellum.  42,s.  net. 

Songs  before  Sunrise.  By  ALOKKNON 
CHARLES  SWINBURNE.  (475numbered  copies.) 
Priniru  in  ivuand  liiack.  Crown  4tu,  boards, 
:.'>;>•.  net:  limp  vellum,  36s.  net. 

The  Marriage  of  Heaven  and  Hell ;  and 
A  Song  ot  Liberty.  By  WILLIAM  BLAKK. 
With  Introduction  ny  P.  G.  STOKES.  Crown 
8vo.  boards,  3*.  6<7.  net  ;  parchment  5s.  net. 

Sappho:  One  Hundred  Lyrics.  By  BLISS 
CAKMAX.  Small  crown  8vo,  bonrds,  5s.  net; 
parchment  pilt,  fi.s.  net. 

Rlemoriale  dl  Molte  Statue  e  Pitture, 
Sono  Inciyta  Cipta  di  Florentia. 
(Edition  limited  to  450  copies.)  Demy  hvo,  ns. 
net  :  limp  vellum,  1'J.s.  6d.  net. 

Olvmpia:  The  Latin  Text  of  Boccaccio's 
Fourteenth  Eclogue,  with  an  English  ren 
dering,  and  other  supplementary  matter,  by 
ISRAEL  GOLLANCZ,  Litt.D.,  and  a  Photogra 
vure  facsimile  of  a  part  of  the  MS.  Limited 
to  500  copies  fcap.  4to,  hand-made  paper, 
boards,  65.  net  :  vellum,  12s.  6d.  net. 

Stevenson's  Poems.  Complete  Edition.. 
Small  leap.  4to,  cloth,  12s.  6d.  net ;  velvet  calf, 
18s  net. 

The  Poems  of  John  Keats.  Newly  arranged 
in  clinmokunrHl  ord^r,  and  Edited  by  Mr 
SIDNEY  COLVIX.  In  i'  vols.,  small  4to.  boards, 
i.-ix.  net:  buckram,  21s.  net.  LARGE  PAPER 
EDITION,  limited  to  250 copies, f cap.  4 to,  hand 
made  paper,  parchment,  3l«.  fid.  net ;  vellmi/ 
45*.  net. 

Flanders,  The  Little  Towns  of.  12  Wood 
cuts  by  ALBKRT  DELSTAXCHE,  with  a  Prefa 
tory  Letter  from  EMILEVERHAKREX.  Edition 
limited  to  500  numbered  copies.  Dtiny  4tn, 
bds.,  12s  6d.  net ;  vellum,  £1  Is.  net. 


FLOWER  BOOK  (The).  By 
CONSTANCE  SMEDLEY  ARMFIELD  and 
MAXWKLL  ARMFJELD.  Large  fcap  4(0, 
cl.,  55.  net  :  parchment  gilt,  75.  6d.  net. 


FORBES  (Hon.  Mrs.  WALTER). 

—  Dumb.     Crown  8vo  cloth.  3?.  6d. 

FORTESCUE'S       (MISS) 

REMINISCENCES.      With   Portraits 
and  other  Illusts.    Demy  8vo,  cl.,  i6.s-.net. 


FRANCO-  BRITISH     EXHIBI 
TION  (The).     Folio,  cloth,  los.  6d.  net. 

FRANKAU  (GILBERT). -One of 

Us:  A  Novel  in  Verse.  DemySvo,  3<r.6rf. 
net  ;  crown  8vo.  paper,  is.  net. 
"Tld'Apa":     A    Poem.       Demy    8vo, 
boards,  zs.  6d.  net. 


10 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


FRANCILLON   (R.    E.),   Novells 

by.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  (>d.  each  ;  post 
s\"o,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 

One  by  One.       I     A  Real  Queen. 

A  Dog  and  his  Shadow. 

Ropes  or  Sand.     With  Illustrations. 
Post  iSvo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 

Romances  of  the  Law. 

King  or  Knave  ?  __     |      Olympia. 

JackDoylesOaugliterTCr.Hvo.cl  .^.6d. 


by.        Post    8vo,    cioth,    35.  bd.    each  ; 

illustrated  boards.  2s.  each. 
Seth's  Brother's  Wife. 
The  Lawton  Girl. 

FRE  EMAN~(R7A  USTfNP^JohiS 

Thorndyke's  Cases.   Illustrated  by  H. 
M.  BROCK,  £c.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6J. 
POPULAR  EDITION,  meduim  8v<>,  6  /. 

FRY'S     (HERBERT)     Royal 

Guide    to    the    London     Charities. 

Edited     by    JOHN     LANE.       Published 
Annually.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  is.  (yd. 

FURNITURE.  By  ESTHER  SINGLE 

TON.  With  Illusts.    Roy.  8vo,cl.,  its.  net. 

GARDENING  BOOKS.     Post  8vo, 

is.  each  ;  cloth,  is.  6/1.  each. 
A  Year's  Work   in   Garden   and 

Greenhouse.    By  GEORGE  GLENNY. 
Household  Horticulture.    By  TOM 

and  JANE  JERROLD.    Illustrated. 
The  Garden  that  Paid  the  Rent. 

By  TOM    fERROLD. 

Our    Kitchen     Garden.      By     TOM 

IERUOLD.      Post  8vo.  cloth,  is.  net. 
Vine  -  Growing    in    England  :     a 

Practical  Guide.     By  H.  M.  TOD.     With 
Illusts.  Cr.  8vo,  bds..  is.  net  :  cl.,  is.6d.  net. 


GARNETT    (EDWARD).  — 

Three    Great     Russian     Novelists 
(Tolstoy,  Turgenev,    Dostoevsky). 

Crown  8vo,  cloth.  6s.  net. 


GIBBON     (CHARLES),     Novels 

by.      Crown  8vo,   cloth,   35.   M.   each 

post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  25.  each. 
Robin  Gray.  |  The  Golden  Shaft. 
The  Flower  of  the  Forest. 
The  Braes  of  Yarrow. 
Of  High  Degree. 
Queen  of  the  Meadow. 

Crown  8vo,  picture  boaras,  25.  each. 
For  Lack  of  Gold. 
What  Will  the  World  Say? 
For  the  King.        |    A  Hard  Knot. 
In  Pastures  Green. 
In  Love  and  War. 
A  Heart's  Problem. 
By  Mead  and  Stream. 
Fancy  Free.     |    Loving  a  Dream. 
In  Honour  Bound. 
Heart's  Delight.    I    Blood-Money. 
The  Dead  Heart.    Post  8vo,  iliust.bds. 

2s.;  POPULAR  EDITION,  medium  8vo,  6d. 

Crown  8v>,  cloth,  i.v.  net. 
A  Heart's  Problem. 
In  Love  and  War. 


GAIJLOT    (PAUL). -The     Red 

Shirts:  A  Tale  of  'The  Terror.' Trans 
lated  by  JOHN  DE  VILLIERS.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  with  Frontispiece  by  STANLEY 
WOOD,  $s.  dil. :  picturecloth.  flat  back,  25. 

G E1RA^RD(DOROTHEA).-A  Queen 
of  Curds  and  Cream.  Cr.Svo.  c\,3s.btt. 

G  I  B  B  S     (A^      HAMILTON).— 

Cheudle  and  5on.     Crown  ov<>.  cl.,  6*. 

G  I  B  N  E  Y    (SOMERVILLE).  - 

_S e n te need  ! Crown  svo  doth   T<-  M. 

GIBSON~~(L.     S.),    Novels    by. 

Crown  8vo,  clotli,   3*.  dd.  each. 
The  Freemasons.  |  Burnt  Spices. 
Ships  of  Desire. 
The    Freemasons.       Cheap    Edition, 

picture  cover,  \s.  net  ;  medium  8vo,  6d. 

GILBERT'S    (W!    S.)    Original 

Plays.  In  4  Series.  FINE-PAPER  EDITION, 
Pott  8vo.  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s.  net  each  ; 
leather,  gilt  er'wes.s.f.  net  each. 

The  FIRST  SERIES  contains  :  The  Wicked 
World  —  Pygmalion  and  Galatea  — 
Charity— The  Princess— The  Palace  of 
Truth — Trial  by  Jury — lolanthe. 

The  SECOND  SERIES  contains:  Broken 
Hearts  —  Engaged  —  Sweethearts  — 
Gretchen  —  Dan'l  Druce— Tom  Cobb 
—H.M.S.  'Pinafore'- The  Sorcerer— 
The  Pirates  of  Penzance. 

The  THIRD  SERIES  contains:  Comedy  and 
Tragedy  —  Foggerty's  Fairy  —  Rosen- 
crantz  and  Guilcienstern— Patience — 
Princess  Ida— The  Mikado— Ruddigore 
—The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard— The  Gon 
doliers — The  Mountebanks— Utopia. 

The  FOURTH  SERIES  contains  :  The  Fairy's 
Dilemma— The  Grand  Duke— His  F.xceJ- 
lency— '  Haste  to  the  Wedding'— Fallen 
Fairies— The  Gentleman  in  Black — Bran- 
tinghame  Hall — Creatures  of  Impulse — 
Randall's  Thumb — The  Fortune-hunter 
— Thespis.  With  Portrait  of  the  Author. 

Eight    Original    Comic    Operas. 

Two  Series,  demy  8vo,  cl.,  25.  6d.  net  each. 

The  FIRST  SERIES  contains  :  The  Sorcerer 
—H.M.S.  'Pinafore'— The  Pirates  of 
Penzance  —  lolanthe  —  Patience  —  Prin 
cess  Ida— The  Mikado— Trial  by  Jury. 

The  SECOND  SERIES  contains :  The  Gon 
doliers—The  Grand  Duke— The  Yeomen 
of  the  Guard — His  Excellency — Utopia, 
Limited — Ruddigore — The  Mountebanks 
—Haste  to  the  Wedding. 

The  Gilbert  and  Sullivan  Birth 
day  Book.  Compiled  by  A.  WATSON. 
Royal  i6mo,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  decorated 
cover,  is.  net. 


GISSING  (ALGERNON),  Novels 

by.     Cr.  8vo,  cloth.  3.?.  6d.  each. 
Knitters  in  the  Sun. 
The  Wealth  of  Mallerstang. 
An  Angel's  Portion.  |  Baliol  Garth 
The  Dreams  of  Simon  Usher.    Cr. 
8vo,  cloth,  35. 6d. ;  CHEAP  EDIT.,  is,  net. 


II 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


GILBERT  (WILLIAM).— James 

Duke,  Costermonger.    Post  Svo.  25. 


GLANVILLE  (ERNEST),  Novels 

by.     Crown    8vo,    cloth,   3s.   6d.   each  : 

post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
The  Lost  Heiress.    With  2  Illusts. 
The  Fossicker:  A  Romance  of  Mash- 

onaland.  Two  Illusts.  by  HUME  NISBET. 
A   Fair  Colonist.     With  Frontispiece. 

Crown  Svo.  cloth,  -}s.  6d.  each. 
The  Golden  Rock.  With  Frontispiece. 
Tales  from  the  Yeld.  With  12  Illusts. 
Max  Thornton.     With  8  Illustrations 

by  J.  S.  CROMPTON.  R.I. 
A  Fair  Colonist.     Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  is.  net. 


GLOVER  (JAMES).  —  Jimmy 
Glover  and  His  Friends.  With  Illus 
trations.  Demy  Svo,  cloth,  7s.  6d  net. 


GODWIN    (WILLIAM). —  Lives 

of  tha  Necromancers.   Post  8vo,  cl.,  25. 

G  O  LlJf  EN TREASURY      of 

Thought,  The.   By  THEODORE  TAY 
LOR.  Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  3s.  6d. 


GOODMAN  (E.  J.)— The  Fate  of 

Herbert  Wayne.    Cr.  Svo.  cl..  3$.  f>d. 

GRACE    (ALFRED    A.).— Tales 

of  a  Dying  Race.     Cr.  Svo,  cl..  3s.  bd. 

GRACE,  Dr.  E.  M. :  A  Memoir: 

By  F.  S.  ASHLEY-COOPER.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  5s.  net, 

GREEKS   AND    ROMANS,  The 

Life  of  the.  By  ERNST  GUHL  and  W 
KONKR.  Edited  by  Dr.  F.  HUEFFER. 
With  545  Illusts.  Demy  Svo,  cl.,  75  6d. 


GREEN  (F.  E.)  — The  Surrey 
Mil's.  Illustrated  by  ELLIOTT  SEA- 
BROOKE.  Fcap.  4to,  cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 


GREENWOOD    (JAMES).— The 

Prisoner  in  the  Dock.    Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  3s.  (>d. 


GREY  (Sir  GEORGE).  —  The 
Romance  of  a  Proconsul.  By  JAMES 
MILNE.  Crown  Svo,  buckram,  6s. 


GRIFFITH  (CECIL).—  Corinthia 

Marazion.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  -is.  M. 


GRIFFITHS  (Major  A.).— No.  99, 

and  Blue  Blood.     Crown  Svo.  cloth.  2s. 


G  R  I  M  M.  — German   Popular 

Stories.  —  Collected  by  the  Brothers 
GRIMM  and  Translated  by  EDGAR  TAY 
LOR.  With  an  Intro,  by  JOHN  RUSKIN, 
Illustrated  by  GEORGE"  CRUIKSHANK. 
Square  Svo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  6s. 


GRONER     (AUGUSTA).  —  The 

Man  with  the  Black  Cord.     Tran 
lated  by  GRACE  I.  COLBRON.     With  2 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.  6s. 


CLOCLO.     Translated   by 
NOKA  M.  STATHAM.    Cr.  Svo.  cl..  3s.  6d 

HABBERTON  (JOHN).— Helen7*; 

Babies.  With  Coloured  Frontis.and  6<j 
Illusts.  by  EVA  ROOS.     Fcap.  4to,  cl.,  (is. 


HAIR,    The:     Its  Treatment. 

By  Dr.  J.  PlNCUS.  Cr.  8%'Q.  is.  ;  cl..  i  <.  6d. 

HAKE  (Dr.  T.  GORDON),  Poems 

by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.  6s.  each. 
New  Symbols.  |  The  Serpent  Play 
Legends  of  the  Morrow. 
Maiden  Ecstasy.    Small  <no,  cloth,  Ss. 


HALL  (Mrs.   5.  C.).— Sketches 

of  Irish  Character.     Illusts.  by  CRUJK- 
SHANK  and  others.    Dernv  Rvo.  c!.,  7*.  6d. 


HALL  (OWEN),  Novels  by. 
The  Track  of  a  Storm.    Crown  3v6, 

picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 
Jetsam.     Ci  own  Svo,  cloth.  ?s  6d. 


HALLIDAY   (ANDREW).— 

Every-day  Papers.     Illust.  bds..  2\. 


HAMILTON'S  ^COSMO)  Stories 

TWO  Kings,  &C.     Cr.  8vo.,  cl.,  2s.  net. 
Crown  8v<>,  is.  net  each. 

The  Glamour  of  the  Impossible. 

Through  a  Keyhole. 

Crown  8vo,  cioth.  6s.  each. 

Nature's  Vagabond,  &c. 

Plain  Brown. 

The  Door  that  has  no  Key. 

Plain    Brown.       POPULAR    EDITION, 
medium  8vo  6rf. 

A  Plea  for  the  Younger  Genera 
tion.     Crown  Svo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net. 

HANDWRITING,  The~Philoso- 

phy  of.    By  DON  FELIX  DE  SALAMANCA. 

100  Facsimiles.     Pest  Svo,  cloth,  2.9.  6d. 


HAPPY     TESTAMENT,     The. 

By  CHARLES  LOUNDSBERRY.  Illus- 
trated  in  Colour  by  RACHEL  MARSHALL. 
Post  Svo,  decorated  cover,  is.  net. 


HAPSBURGS,  The  Cradle  of  the. 

By  J.  W.  GILBART-SMITH,  M.A.    With 
numerous  Illusts.    Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  5s.  net. 

HARDYTTZAT)UFFUS),  Novels 

by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.  3.?.  6d.  each 
The  Lesser  Evil.  |  A  Butterfly. 
Man,  Woman,  and  Fate. 

HARDY      (THOMAS).  —  Under 

the  Greenwood  Tree.  Post  Svo,  cloth, 
^s.  6d. ;  illustrated  boards,  2s.  ;  cloth 
limp,  2s.  6d. ;  FINE  PAPER  EDITION,  pott 
Svo,  cloth  gilt,  as.  net  ;  leather  gilt,  ?s. 
net ;  CHEAP  EDITION,  medium  Svo,  6rf. 
Also  the  LARGE  TYPE  EDITION  DE  LUXE, 
with  10  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  KEITH 
HENDERSON.  Fcap.  4to.,  cloth.  6.v.  net ; 
velvet  calf  or  parchment.  I2s.  6d.  net. 
The  Pocket  Thomas  Hardy.  i6mo, 
cloth  gilt,  2s.  net :  leather  gilt,  3s.  net. 

HARRIS    (JOEL CHANDLER) : 

Uncle  Remus.  With  q  Coloured  and 
50  other  Illustrations  by  j.  A.  SHEPHERD. 
Fcap.  4to.  cloth,  gilt  top,  6s. 

Nights  with  Uncle  Remus.  With 
8  Coloured  and  50  other  Illustrations  by 
J.A.SHEPHERO/  Fcap.  4to,  cloth, 6s. 


12 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE.  LONDON.  W.C. 


HARTE'S      (BRET)     Collected 

Works.     LIBRARY  EDITION.    (Ten 
Volumes  now  ready).     Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
3s.  6d.  each. 
Vol.       I.  POETICAL     AND     DRAMATIC 

WORKS.    With  Portrait. 
„        II.  THE  LUCK  OF  ROARING  CAMP- 
BOHEMIAN  PAPERS— AMERICAN 
LEGENDS. 

„      III.  TALES    OF    THE   ARGONAUTS- 
EASTERN  SKETCHES. 
„       IV.  GABRIEL  CONROY. 
„         V.  STORIES  —  CONDENSED  NOVELS. 
„       VI.  TALES  OF  THE  PACIFIC  SLOPE. 
„     VII.  TALES  OF  THE  PACIFIC  SLOPE— II. 
With  Portrait  by  JOHN  PETTIE. 
„    VIII.  TALES  OF  PINE  AND  CYPRESS. 
IX.  BUCKEYE  AND  CHAPPAREL. 
X.  TALES  OF  TRAIL  AND  TOWN. 

Bret  Harte's  Choice  Works  in  Prose 
and  Verse.  With  Portrait  and  40  Illus 
trations.  Crown  8vo.  cloth.  3$.  6d. 

Bret  Harte's  Poetical  Works,  in 
cluding  SOME  LATER  VERSES.  Crown 
8vo,  buckram,  45.  6d. 

In  a  Hollow  of  the  Hills.  Crown 
8vo.  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  25. 

Maruja.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. ;  post 

8vo,  picture  boards.  2 T.;  cloth  limp,  2s.  6d. 

Pott  8vo,  cloth,  2s.  net  ea. :  leather,  3.?.  net  ea, 

Mliss,  Luck  of  Roaring  Camp,  &c 

Condensed  Novels.     Both  Series 

Complete  Poetical  Works. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 

On  the  Old  Trail.  I  Trent's  Trust 

Under  the  Redwoods. 

Prom  Sandhill  to  Pine. 

Stories  in  Light  and  Shadow. 

Mr.  Jack  Hamlin's  Mediation. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth.  35.  6d.  each  :  post  8vo, 
illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 

Gabriel  Conroy. 

A  Waif  Of  the  Plains.  With  60  Illus 
trations  by  STANLEY  L  WOOD. 

A  Ward  of  the  Golden  Gate.  With 
59  Illustrations  by  STANLEY  L.  WOOD. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  %s.  6d.  each. 
The   Bell-Ringer   of   Angel's,  &c. 

With  39  Illusts.  by  DUDLEY  HARDY,  &c. 
Clarence :  A  Story  of  the  American  War. 

With  8  Illustrations  by  A.  TULE  GOODMAN. 
Barker's   Luck.   &c.     With  30  Illustra 
tions  by  A.  FORESTIER,  PAUL  HARDY,  &c. 
Devil's  Ford,  &c. 
The  Crusade  of  the  « Excelsior.' 

With  Frontis.  by  J.  BERNARD  PARTRIDGE. 
Tales   of  Trail   and   Town.    With 

Frontispiece  by  G.  P.  jACOMB-Hoop. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  picture  cloth 

flat  back,  25.  each. 

A  Sappho  of  Green  Springs. 
Colonel  Starbottte's  Client. 
A    Protegee    of   Jack    Hamlin's. 

With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Sally  Dows,  &c.    With  47  Illustrations 

by  W.  D.  ALMOND  and  others. 

Post  8vo,  illus.  bds.,  2s.  each;  cloth,  2s.  6d.  each. 
Flip. 
A  Phyllis  of  the  Sierras. 


MARTE  (BRET)— continued. 

Post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Luck  of  Roaring  Camp,  and  Sen 
sation  Novels  Condensed.  Also 
in  picture  cloth  at  same  price. 
An  Heiress  of  Red  Dog. 
Californian  Stories. 

A  Ward  of  the  Golden  Gate.    Cr. 

8vo,  cloth,  is.  net. 

Three  Partners.    Medium  8vo.  6d. 
New  Condensed  Novels.    Cr.  8vo. 
cloth,  3s.  6d.  ;  Cheap  Edition,  is.  net. 

The  Life  of  Bret  Harte.    By  H.  C. 

MERWIN.    With  n  Illustrations.    Demy 
8vo,  cloth,  105.  6d.  net. 


HASELDEN,   W.   K.— The  Sad 

Experiences  of  Big  and  Little  Willie. 

Thirty-six  Cartoons  reprinted  from  The 
Daily  Mirror.  Demy  4to,  cloth,  5$.  net 
(limited  to  500  copies  signed  by  the 
author).  Paper  cover,  rs.  net. 


HAWEIS  (Mrs.  H.  R.),  Books  by. 

The  Art  of  Dress.  With  32  uiustia- 
tions.  Post  8vo,  is.  ;  cloth,  15.  6d. 

Chaucer  for  Schools.  With  Frontis 
piece.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Chaucer  for  Children.  With  8 
Coloured  Plates  and  30  Woodcuts. 
Crown  4to,  cloth,  3$.  6d. 


HAWTHORNE    (JULIAN), 

Novels  by.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

each;  post  Svo.illustratedboards,  2s. each. 
Garth.        |     Ellice  Quentin. 
Fortune's  Fool.  |  Dust.    Four  Illusts. 
Beatrix  Randolph.  With  Four  Illusts. 
D.  Poindexter's  Disappearance. 
The  Spectre  of  the  Camera. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Sebastian  Strome; 

Love — or  a  Name. 

Miss  Cadogna.    Illustratedjboards,  zs. 


HEAD    (Mrs.    HENRY).— A 

Simple  Guide  to  Pictures.  With  34 
Illustrations  (24  in  Colour).  Fcap.  4to, 
cloth,  5s.  net. 


HEALY    (CHRIS),     Books    by. 

Crown  8vo.  cloth,  65.  each. 
Confessions  of  a  Journalist. 
Heirs  of  Reuben.  I  Mara. 
The  Endless  Heritage.  Cr.Svo,  $s.6d. 


HELPS   (Sir  ARTHUR).  —  Ivan 

de  Biron.      Crown  8vo.  cloth,  35.  6d. ; 
post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 


HENDERSON  (ISAAC).— Agatha 

Page.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.9.  6d. 


HENTY  (G.  A.),  Novels  by. 
Rujub,  the  Juggler.    Post  8vo,  cloth, 
35.  6d. ;  illustrated  boards,  2s. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Queen's  Cup. 
Dorothy's  Double. 
Colonel  Thorndyke's  Secret. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS.  Ill  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


HERBERTSON    (JESSIE   L,).— 

Junta.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


HILL  (HEADON).— Zambra  the 

Detective.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. ; 
oicture  cloth,  flat  back,  2*. 


HILL  (JOHN),  Works  by. 
Treason- Felony.    Post  8vo,  boards.  2$. 
The    Common    Ancestor.     Crown 
8vo,  cloth.  35.  6d. 

HOEY    (Mrs.    CASHEL).  —The 

Lover's  Creed.      Cr.  8vo.  cl,  3*.  6d, 
HOFFMANN     (PROF.).  —  King 

Koko.  A  Magic  Story.  Cr.Svo,  cl..  is.  net 

HOFFMANN, TALEiTOF.  Retol d 
from  OFFENBACH'S    Opera.      By 

CYRIL  FALLS.  Illustrated  in  Colour  by 
A.  BRANTINGHAM  SIMPSON,  R.O.I.  Smal: 
4to,  cloth.  6s.  net  ;  velvet  calf,  125.  6d.  net. 


HOLIDAY,  Where  to  go  for  a. 

By  several  well-known  Authors.    Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 


HOLMES  (CHARLES  J.,  M.A.), 

Books  by.   Dy.  8vo,  cl.,  75.  6d.  net  each. 

Notes  on  the  Science  of  Picture- 
making.  With  Photogravure  Frontis. 

Notes  on  the  Art  of  Rembrandt. 

With   Frontispiece  and  44  Plates. 

HOLMES  (OLIVER  WENDELL). 

The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast- 
Table.  Illustrated  by  J.  GORDON- 
THOMSON.  FINE  PAPER  EDITION,  pott 
8vo,  cloth,  2s.  net;  leather,  35.net. 


HOOD'S  (THOMAS)  Choice 
Works  in  Prose  and  Verse.  With 
Life  of  the  Author,  Portrait,  and  200 
Illustrations.  Crown  8vo,  cloth.  35.  6d. 

HOOICS~CfHEOpORE)   Choice 

Humorous  Works.      With   Life  and 
Frontispiece.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.9.  6d. 


HOPKINS  (TIQHE),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  rv.  firf.  each. 
'Twixt  Love  and  Duty. 
The  Incomplete  Adventurer. 
The  Nugents  of  Carriconna. 
Nell  Haffenden.    With  8  Illustrations. 
For  Freedom. 


HORNE  (R.  HENQIST).— Orion. 

With  Portrait.    Crown  8vo.  cloth,  7.?. 

HORNIMAN  (ROYVNovels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  bs.  each. 
Bellamy  the  Magnificent. 
Lord  CammarleigIVs  Secret. 
Israel  Rank;     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3$.  6d. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  with 

oictorial  outer  covers.  2.9.  net  each. 
Bellamy  the  Magnificent. 
Israel  Rank. 

HORNUNG  (E.  W.),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Stingaree.  |  A  Thief  in  the  Night. 
The  ShadovsFof  the  Rope.    Cr.  8vo, 
cloth,  35.  64.  ;  pictorial  cloth,  25.  net. 


HOUGHTON   (MARY).—  In  the 

Enemy's  Country.  With  a  Foreword 
by  EDWARD  GARNETT.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth.  5s.  net. 

HUEFFER    (FORD  ~MADOX% 

Novels  by.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
A  Gall :  The  Tale  of  Two  Passions. 
The  Young  Lovell. 


HUGO   (VICTOR).— The   Outlaw 

of  Iceland.  Translated  by  Sir  GILBERT 
CAMPBELL.  Crown  8vo.  cloth,  35.  6d. 

rrULL(ELEANORirSeIected  and 

Annotated  by.— The  Poem-book  of 
the  Gael.  With  Decorations  from  Irish 
MSS.  Small  crown  8vo,  cloth,  65.  net. 


HUME    ^FERGUS),   Novels  by. 
The  Lady  From  Nowhere.    Cr.  8vo, 

cloth.  3.7.  6d.;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2$. 
The  Millionaire  Mystery.    Crown 

8vo.  cloth,  3.9.  6d. 
The  Wheeling  Light.     Crown  3vo, 

cloth,  gilt  top.  6s. t_ 

HUNGERFORD    (Mrs.),    Novels 

by.  Cr.  8vo.  cl..  35.  6d.  each  :  post  8vo, 
boards,  25.  each  :  cloth,  zs.  6d.  each. 

The  Professor's  Experiment. 

Lady  Yerner's  Flight. 

Lady  Patty.         I    Peter's  Wife. 

The  Red-House  Mystery. 

An  Unsatisfactory  Lover. 

A  Maiden  All  Forlorn. 

A  Mental  Struggle. 

Marvel.          |         A  Modern  Circe. 

In  Durance  Yile.    |  April's  Lady. 

The  Three  Graces.  I   Nora  Creina. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.?.  6d.  each. 
An  Anxious  Moment. 
A  Point  of  Conscience. 
The  Coming  of  Chloe.     |   Lovice. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 
The  Red-House  Mystery. 
A  Modern  Circe. 

HUNT  (Mrs.  ALFRED),   Novels 

by.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post 
8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 

The  Leaden  Casket. 

Self-Condemned. 

That  Other  Person. 

Mrs.  Juliet.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

Thornicroft's  Model.  With  a  Prefa 
tory  Chapter  by  VIOLET  HUNT.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  2s.__nei^ 

The  Governess.  ByMrs.  ALFRED  HUNT 
and  VIOLET  HUNT  :  with  a  Preface  by 
FORD  MADOX  HUEFFER.  Cr.  8vo,  cl..  6s. 


HUNT(VIOLET).-The  Desirable 

Alien  at  Home  in  Germany.  With 
additional  Chapters  by  FORD  MADOX 
HUEFFER.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

HUTCHINSON  (W.  M.).— Hintg 

on  Colt- Breaking.  With  25  Illustra 
tions.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  t*t. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


HYAMSON  (ALBERT).— A  His- 

tory  of  the  Jews  in  England.    With 

18  Musts.     Demy  Svo,  cloth.  45. 

HYATT  (A.  H.),  Topographical 

Anthologies  compiled  by.  Crown  s\-o, 
cloth,  full  giit  side,  gilt  top,  55.  net  each  ; 
velvet  calf,  75.  6d.  net  each.  Also,  FINE- 
PAPER  EDITIONS,  without  Illustrations, 
in  the  ST.  MARTIN'S  LIBRARY.  Pott  8vo, 
cloth,  gilt  top,  25.  net  each  ;  leather,  gilt 
edges,  S.T.  net  each. 

The  Charm  of  Venice :  an  Anthology. 
\Vith  12  III.  in  Colour  by  HARALD  SUND, 

The  Charm  of  London.      With  12 

iilusts.  in  Colour  by  YosiilO  MARKING. 

The  Charm  of  Paris.  With  12  Illus 
trations  in  Colour  by  HAkRY  MORLEY. 

The  Charm  of  Edinburgh.  With 
12  Iilusts.  in  Colour  by  HARRY  MORLKY. 


INCE    (MABEL),  Novels    by. 

Each  with  Frontispiece,  cr.  Svo,  cl.,  6s.  each. 
The  Wisdom  of  Waiting. 
The  Commonplace  &  Clementine. 

INCHBOLD  (A.  Cj7~Nove!s  by. 
The  Road  of  No  Return.    Cr.  8vo. 

cloth,  35.  6d. 
Love  in  a  Thirsty  Land.    Cr.  Svo, 

cloth,  6s. 

I N DOORlPAUPERS.     By  ONE  OF 

THEM.    Crown  Svo,  is.  :  cloth.  is.  6d. 

IRVING    (WASHINGTON).— Old 

Christmas.     Square  i6mo  cl.,  u.  net. 

JAMES  (C.  T.  C.).— A  Romance  of 
the  Queen's  Hounds.  Cr.s\o  cl.  i\."/. 

JAMES    (Q.    W.).  —  Scraggiest 

The  Story  of  a  Sparrow.  With  6 
Illustrations.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ; 
decorated  binding,  is.  net. 

JAPP    (Dr.    A.    H.).— Dramatic 

Pictures.     Crown  Svo.  cloth.  55. 


JEFFERIES  (RICHARD),  by. 

The  Pageant  of  Summer.  Long 
fcap.  decorated  cover,  is.  net. 

The  Life  of  the  Fields.  Post  8vo, 
cloth,  25.6^. ;  LARGE  TYPK,  FIXE  PAPER 
EDITION,  pottSvo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  25.  net : 
leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net.  Also  a  NEW 
EDITION,  with  12  Illustrations  in  Colours 
by  M.  U.  CLARKE,  cr.  Svo,  cl.,  5.?.  net. 

The  Open  Air.  Post  8vo,  cloth,  25.  6d. 
LARGK  TYPK,  FINE  PAPER  EDITION,  pott 
8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  gilt 
edges,  $s.  net  Also  a  NEW  EDITION, 
with  12  Illustrations  in  Colours  by  RUTH 
DOLLMAN,  crown  Svo,  cloth  55.  net. 

Nature  near  London.  Crown  Svo, 
buckram,  6s. ;  post  8vo,  cl.,  2s.  6d. ;  LARGE 
TYPE,  FINE  PAPER  EDITION,  pott  Svo,  cl., 
gilt  top,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  gilt  edges,  ss. 
Also  a  NEW  EDITION,  with  12  Illus 
trations  in  Colours  by  RUTH  DOLLMAN 
crown  8vo.  cloth.  5s.  net. 

The  Pocket  Richard  Jefferies : 
Passages  chosen  by  A.  H.  HYATT.  i6mo 
cloth  gilt,  2s.  net  :  leather  gilt,  3.?.  met. 


JENKINS    (HESTER   D.). -Be 
hind    Turkish     Lattices,     \\ith    J4 

1  HH-I  r'i;i(>ns.     Crown  Svo.  cloth. 


JEROME  (JEROME  K.).— Stage- 
land.  With  04  Illustrations  by  J.  UKR- 
NARD  PARTRIDGE.  Fcap.  4to,  15. 


JERROLD    (TOM),     Books    by. 

I'.isi  .svo,  is.  each  :  cloth,  is.  tod.  each. 

The  Garden  that  Paid  the  Rent 
Household  Horticulture. 
Our  Kitchen  Garden:  The  Plants  \\v 
Cirow,  and  How  We  Cook   Them.      Post 
Svo.  cloth,  j.s-.  net. 

JOFFRE  iGeneralj^Aiy  March 
toTimbuctoo.  With  a  Character  Sketch 

by    I  UXKST  DlMNET.    Cr.  Svo,  c] 



JOHNSTONE  (Arthur).— Recol 
lections  of  R.  L.  Stevenson  in  the 
Pacific.  With  Portrait  and  Facsimile 

Letter.     Crown  Svo,  buckram,  <>\.  net. 

JONES    (CECIL    DUNCAN).— 

The    Everlasting:    Search :     A    Ro 
mance.     Crown  Svo,  clo'li,  6s. 


JONSON'S  (BEN)  Works.    With 

Notes,  etc.,  by  WILLIAM  GIKI-OKH. 
Edited  by  Colonel  CUNNINGHAM.  Three 
Yols..  crown  Sv.«.  cloth.  35.  6d.  « 


JOSEPHUS,     The     Complete 

Works  of.  Translated  by  WILLIAM 
WHISTON.  Illustrated.  Two  Vols., 
demv  Svo,  cloth.  =;<.  net  each. 


KEATS  (JOHN),  The  Poems  of. 

Arranged  chronologically,  and  Edited  by 
Sir  SIDNEY  COLVIN.  Printed  in  i IK- 
FLORENCE  PRESS  TVPK.  2  vols.,  small 
4to,  boards  15,?.  net  ;  buckram,  215.  net. 
LARGE  PAPER  EnrriON,  t'cap.  410.  limited 
to  250  copies,  parchment,  51^.  <n;'.  net  : 
vellum,  45-v.  net. 

KEMPLINQ  (W  B AILEYOT— The 
Poets  Royal  of  England  and  Scot 
land.  With  o  Portraits.  Small  Svo, 
parchment.  6,v.  net ;  vellum,  7.?.  6d.  net. 
(See  also  I'ING'S  CLASSICS,  p.  16.) 


KERSHAW  (MARK).— Colonial 

Facts  and  Fictions.     Post  Svo,  illus- 
tr.it i'd  boards,  25. :  cloth,  25.  6d. 

KEYNES     (HELEN     MARY), 

Novels  by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  o\.  each. 

The  Spanish  Marriage. 

Honour  the  King. 

Khaki  Library,  The.  A  Series  of 
Copyright  Novels.  Crown  Svo,  cloth, 
is.  net.  Full  list  on  application. 

KING    (R.    AS  HE),    iNovels   byT 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  a\\  each. 
'The  Wearing  of  the  Green.' 
Passion's  Slave;      |       Bell  Barry. 
A    Drawn    Game.    Crown  Svo.  cloth. 

3\.  ().7.  ;  post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS.  Ill  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


KING  (LEONARD  W.,  M.A.).— 

A  History  of  Babylonia  and  Assyria 
from    Prehistoric    Times    to     the 
Persian  Conquest.     With  Plans  and 
Illustrations.    3   vols.  royal  8vo,   cloth. 
Each  vol.  separately,  i8s.  net ;   or  the  3 
vols.  if  ordered  at  one  time,  £2  los.  net. 
Vol.  I.— A  History   of  Surner   and 
Akkad :  An  account  of  the   Early 
Races  of  Babylonia  from  Prehistoric 
Times  to  the  Foundation  of  the  Baby 
lonian  Monarchy.  [Ready. 
t?    II.— A  History  of  Babylon  from 
the    Foundation   of  the    Monarchy, 
about  B.C.  2000,  until  the  Conquest  of 
Babylon  by  Cyrus,  B.C.  539.   [Shortly. 
,,111.— A  History  of  Assyria  from 
the  Earliest  Period  until  the  Fall  of 
Nineveh,  B.C.  606.               [Preparing. 


KINGS    CLASSICS    (The) 

Under  the  General  Editorship  of  Prof.  ISRAEL 
GOLLANCZ,  D.Litt.  Post  8vo,  quarter  -  bound 
antique  grey  boards  or  red  cloth,  Is.  6dL  net  ; 
Double  Vols.,  3*.  net.  Quarter  vellum,  grey  cloth 
sides,  2s.  6ct.  net  :  Douole  Vols.,  5s.  net.  Three- 
tiuarter  vellum,  Oxford  side-papers,  gilt  top,  5s. 
net  :  Double  Vols.,  7s.  6d.  net.  *  signifies  Double 
Volumes.  *  can  be  supplied  for  School  use  in 
wrappers  at  Is.  net  each. 
1.  The  Love  of  Books  :  the  Philobiblon  of 

KIchardde  Bury.  Trans.  byE.C.THOMAS. 
+2.  Six  Dramas  of  Calderon.    Trans,  by  ED 

FITZGERALD.  Edited  by  H.  OELSNER,  M.A 
*3.  The  Chronicle  of  Jocelin  of  Brakelond. 

Trans,  from  the  Latin,  with  Notes,  by  L.  0. 

JANE,  M.A.    Introd.  by  ABBOT  GASQDET. 
4.  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More.    By  WILLIAM 

ROPEB.    With   Letters   to  and  from  his 

Daughter. 

5.  Eikon  Basllike.  Ed.  by  ED.  ALMACK,  F.S.A. 

6.  Kings'    Letters.     Part  I.  :  From   Alfred 

to  the  Coming  of  the  Tudors.    Edited  by 
ROBB&T  STEELE,  F.S.A. 

7.  Kings'  Letters.  Part  II.  :  From  the  Early 

Tudors  ;  with  Letters  of  Henry  VIII.  and 


Anne  Boleyn. 
*8.  Chaucer's   Knight  s    Tale. 

English  by  Prof.  SKKAT. 


In    modern 


*9.  Chaucer's  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  Squire's 
Tale,    and    Nuns  Priest's  Tale.    In 

modem  English  by  Prof.  SKEAT. 
*10.    Chaucer's    Prioress's  Tale,  Pardon 
er's  Tale,  Clerk's  Tale,  and  Canon's 
Yeoman's  Tale.    In  modern  English  by 
Prof.  SKEAT.    (See  also  Nos.  il,  47,  48.) 

11.  The    Romance  of    Fulk    Fitzwarine. 

Translated    by    ALICE    KEMP  -  WELCH  ; 
Introduction  by  Prof.  BRANDIX. 

12.  The    Story    of     Cupid    and    Psyche. 

From  "The   Golden    Ass."  ARLINGTON'S 
Translation.    Edited  by  W.  H.  D.  ROU.^E. 

13.  Life  of  Margaret  Godolphin.    By  Jon:< 

KVBLTH. 

14.  Early  Lives  of   Dante.    Translated  by 

Rev.  P.  H.  WICKSTEED. 

15.  The  Falstaff  Letters.  By  JAMES  WHITE. 
18.  Polonius.    By  EDWARD  FITZGERALD. 

17.  Mediaeval  Lore.    From  BARTHOLOMJEUS 

ANGLIOUS.    Edited  by  ROBERT  STEELE. 
With  Preface  by  WILLIAM  MORRIS. 

18.  The  Vision  of   Piers  the    Plowman. 

By  WILLIAM  LANGLAND.    In  modern  Eng 
lish  bv  Prof.  SKEAT. 

19.  The     Gull's     Hornbook.      By    THOMAS 

DEKKER.  Edited  by  R.  B.MCKERROW,M.A. 
^  20  The  Nun's  Rule,  or  Ancren  Riwle,  in 

modern    English.     Edited   by   ABBOT 

GASQUET. 
31   Memoirs  of  Robert  Cary.  Earl  of  Mon- 

mouth.    Edited  by  G.  H.  POWE  r,  r,. 
22.  Early  Lives   of  Charlemagne.    Trans 

lated  by  A.  J.  GRANT.    (See  also  No.  45.) 


KING'S  CLASSICS— continued. 
23.  Cicero's  •'Friendship,"  "Old  Age,"  and 
"Scipio's  Dream."    Edited  by  W.  H.  D. 

ROUSE,  Litt.f). 
1 24,  Wordsworth's  Prelude.    With  Notes  by 

W.  B.  WORSFOLD,  M.A. 

25.  The  Befenca  of  Guenevere,  and  other 
Poems  by  William  Morris.  With  In 
troduction  by  ROBERT  STHELK. 

28,  27.  Browning's  Men  and  Women. 
Notes  by  W.  B.  WORSFOLD,  M.A.[V// . -'  Vot.i. 

28.  Poe's  Poems.  Notes  byEDWARD  HI;TTOS. 

29  Shakespeare's  Sonnets.  Edited  by  C.  C. 
-^TOPE*. 

30.  George  Eliot's  Silas  Marner.    With  In 

troduction  by  Dr.  R.  GARNETT. 

31.  Goldsmith's  Vicar  of  Wakefteld.   With 

Introduction  by  Dr.  R.  GARNETT. 

32.  Charles  Eeade  s  Peg  Woffington.  With 

Introduction  by  Dr.  R.  GARNETT. 

33.  The  Household  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 

By  ANNK  MANNING.  With  Preface  by 
Dr.  R.  GARNETT.  (See  also  Nos.  4,  40.) 

34.  Sappho :    One    Hundred    Lyrics.      By 

Buss  CARMAN. 

35.  Wine.  Women,  and  Song  :    Mediaeval 

Latin  Students'  Songs.  Translated, 
with  Introd,  by  J.  ADDINOTON  SYMONDS. 

36.  37.  George  Fettle's  Petite  Pallace  of 

Pettie  His  Pleasure.  Edited  by  Prof. 
I.  GOLLANCZ.  [In  Two  Volumes. 

38.  Walpole  s    Castle    of   Otranto.     With 

Preface  by  Miss  SPUKGEON. 

39.  The    Poets    Royal    of    England    and 

Scotland.  Original  Poem?  by  Royal  and 
Noble  Persons.  Edited  by  W.  BAILBY 
KEMPLING. 

40.  Sir  Thomas  More's  Utopia.    Ediced  by 

ROBERT  .-JTEELE,  F.S.A. 

•41.  Chaucer's  Legend  of  Good  Women. 
in  modem  English  by  Prof.  SKEAT. 

42.  Swift's  Battle  of  the  Books,  &c.   Edited 

by  A.  GUTHKELCH. 

43.  Sir  William  Temple  upon  the  Gardens 

of  Epicurus,  with  other  XVIIth 
Century  Essays.  Edited  by  A.  FORBES 
SIEVEKING,  F.S.A. 

45.  The    Song    of    Roland.    Translated    by 

Mrs.  CROSLAND.  Witfi  Introduction  by 
Prof.  BRANDIN.  (See  also  No.  22.) 

46.  Dante's  Vita  Nuova.    The  Italian  text, 

with  ROSSETTI'S  translation,  and  Introd. 

by  Dr.  H.  OELSNER.    (See  also  No.  14.) 
*47.  Chaucer's  Prologue  and  Minor  Poems. 

In  modern  English  by  Prof.  SKEAT. 
*48.  Chaucer's    Parliament  of   Birds  and 

House  of  Fame.     In  modern  English  by 

Prof.  SKEAT. 

49.  Mrs.  Gaskell  s    Cranford.    With  Intro 

duction  by  R.  BRIM  LEY  JOHNSON. 

50.  Pearl.    An  English  Poem  of  the  Fourteenth 

Century.  Edited,  with  Modern  Rendering, 
by  Prof.  I.  GOLLANCZ.  [Prrpn ring. 

51.  52.  Kings'  Letters.    Parts  III.  and  IV. 

Edited  by  ROBKRT  STKKLE,  F.S.A. 

[In  Two  Volume*.    Preparing. 

53.  The  English  Correspondence  of  Saint 

Boniface.  Trans,  by  EDWARD  KYLIE.M.A. 

56.  The  Cavalier  to   His    Lady :    XVIIth 

Century  Love  Songs.  Edited  by  FRANK 
SIDGWICK. 

57.  Asser's  Life  of  King  Alfred.  Translated 

by  L.  C.  JANE,  M.A. 

58.  Translations     from     the     Icelandic. 

Translated  by  Rev.  W.  C.  GREEN,  M.A. 

59.  The  Rule  of  St.  Benedict.    Translated 

by  ABBOTGASQUET. 

60.  Daniel's      "Delia"      and      Dray  ton's 

"Idea."  Ed.  by  ARUNDELLESDAH.E,  M.A. 

61.  The  Book  of  the  Duke  of  True  Lovers. 

Translated  from  CHRISTINE  DE  PISAN  by 
ALICE  KEMP- WELCH. 

62.  Of  the  Tumbler  of  Our  Lady,  and  other 

Miracles.  Translated  from  GAUTIER  DB 
COINCI,  &c.,  by  ALICE  KEMP-WELCH. 

63.  The    Chatelaine  of  Vergi.    Translated 

by  ALICK  KEMP-WELCH.  With  Introduc 
tion  by  L.  BRANDIN,  Ph.D. 


16 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS.  Ill  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


KNIGHT  (WILLIAM   and 

EDWARD). —The  Patient's  Vade 
Mecum :  How  to  Get  Most  Benefit 
from  Medical  Advice.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  is.  6d. 


LAMB'S  (CHARLES)  Collected 

Works  in  Prose  and  Verse,  including 
'  Poetry  for  Children '  and  '  Prince  Doras.' 
Edited  by  R.  H.  SHEPHERD.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

The  Essays  of  Ella.  (Both  Series.) 
FINE  PAPER  EDITION,  pott  Svo,  cloth,  gilt 
top,  zs.  net :  leather,  gilt  edges,  3s.  net 


LAMBERT     (GEORGE).  —  The 

President  of  Boravia.  Cr.  Svo,  cl.  3s.  6d. 


LANE  (EDWARD  WILLIAM). 
— The  Thousand  and  One  Night.',, 
commonly  called  in  England  The 
Arabian  Nights'  Entertain 
ments.  Illustrated  by  W.  HARVEY 
With  Preface  by  STANLEY  LANE-?OOLK. 
3  Vols.,  demy  Svo,  cloth,  5s.  net  e.^.ch. 

LASAR  (CHARLES  A.).— Prac- 

tical      Hints     tor     Art     Students. 

Illustrated.    Post  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6rf.  net. 

LAURISTOUN    (PETER)~^The 

Painted  Mountain.    Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


LEHMANN      (R.     C.).  —  Harry 

Fludyer  at  Cambridge,  and  Conver 
sational  Hints  for  Young  Shooters. 

Crown  Svo,  is. ;  cloth,  is.  td. 


LEITH    (MRS.  DISNEY).— The 

Children  ol  the  Chapel.  Including 
a  Morality  Play,  The  Pilgrimage  of 
Pleasure,  by  A.  C.  SWINBURNE. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 


LELAND  (C.  G.).— A  Manual  of 

Mending  and  Repairing.     With  Dia 
grams.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  5s. 


LEPELLETIER    (EDMOND).— 

Madame  Sans-Gene.  Translated  by 
JOHN  DE  VILLIERS.  Post  Svo.  cloth, 
3s.  bd. ;  illustrated  boards,  2s.  ;  POPULAR 
EDITION,  medium  Svo,  6d. 


LEYS    (JOHN    K.).-The  Lind- 

says.    Post  Svo,  illust.  bds..  zs. 


LILBURN  (ADAM).— A  Tragedy 

in  Marble.    Crown  Svo,  cloth.  3s.  6d. 


LINDSAY  (HARRY),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Rhoda  Roberts.   |    The  Jacobite. 


LITTLE  (MAUDE),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
At  the  Sign  of  the  Burning  Bush 
A  Woman  on  the  Threshold. 
The  Children's  Bread. 


LLOYD  (Theodosia).— Innocence 

in  the  Wilderness.    Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 


LINTCN  (E.  LYNN),  Works  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo,  illus 
trated  boards,  as.  each. 
Patricia  Kemball.    j     lone. 
The  Atonement  of  Learn  Dundas. 
The  World  Well  Lost.    12  niusts. 
The  One  Too  Many. 
Under  which  Lord  ?    With  12  musts. 
'  My  Love.'    |     Sowing  the  Wind. 
PastonCarew.    |   Dulcie  Everton. 
With  a  Silken  Thread. 
The  Rebel  of  the  Family. 
An  Octave  of  Friends.    Crcwn  Svo. 

cloth,  35.  6d. 
The  Atonement  of  Learn  Dundas. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  net. 
Patricia   Kemball.     POPULAR    EDI- 

TION,  medium  Svo,  6d. 


LONDON  CLUBS:  Their  His 
tory  and  Treasures.  By  RALPH 
NEVILL.  With  Coloured  Frontispiece 
and  8  Plates.  Demy  Svo,  cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 
Clubs  and  Club  'Life  in  London. 
By  JOHN  TIMES.  With  41  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth.  3s.  6d. 

L70R~IA1ER    (NORM A).— The 

Pagan  Woman.     Cr.  Svo.  cloth,  3.?.  6  /. 


LUCAS    (ALICE).  —  Talmudic 
Legends,  Hymns,  and  Paraphrases. 

Post  Svo.  halt-parchment,  2s.  net. 


LUCAS  (E.  V.),    Books  by. 
Anne's  Terrible  Good  Nature,  and 

other  Stories  for  Children.  With  12 
Illustrations  by  A.  H.  BUCKLAND,  and 
Coloured  End  -  Papers  and  Cover  by 
F.  D.  BEBFORD.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.' 

A  Book  of  Yerses  for  Children. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6<;. 

Thrae  Hundred  Games  and  Pas 
times.  By  E.  V.  LUCAS  and  ELIZABETH 
LUCAS.  Pott  4to,  cloth,  6s.  net. 

The  Flamp,  and  other  Stories. 
Royal  i6mo,  cloth,  is.  net. 


LUCY    (HENRY   W.),— Gideon 

Fleyce.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. ;  po.-,i 
Svo.  illustrated  boards,  25. 


LYRE  D' AMOUR  (La). -An  An 
thology   of   French    Love   Poems. 

Selected,  with  Introduction  and  Notes, 
by  C.  B.  LEWIS.  With  Photogravure 
Frontispiece.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 55.  net. 


McCARTHY(JUSTIN),  Booksby. 

A  History  of  the  Four  Georges 

and   of  "William    the   Fourth. 

Four  Vols.,  demy  Svo,  cloth,  125.  each. 
A   History   of    Our    Own  Times 

from  the  Accession  of  Queen  Victoria  to 
the  General  Election  of  1880.  LIBRARY 
EDITION.  Four  Vols.,  demy  Svo,  cloth, 
i2s.  each. — Also  the  POPULAR  EDITION, 
in  Four  Vols.,  crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
— And  the  JUBILEE  EDITION,  with  an 
Appendix  of  Events  to  the  end  of  1886, 
in  2  Vols.,  large  post  Svo.  cloth,  15.?. 
A  History  of  Our  Own  Times, 
Vol.  V.,  from  1880  to  the  Diamond  Jubilee. 
Demy  Svo,  cloth,  izs. ;  crown  Svo,  cloth  6s. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


MCCARTHY  (JUSTIN).— continued. 

A   History   of   Our   Own   Times, 

Vols.  VI.  and  VII.,  from  1897  to  Accession 
of  Edward  VI  I.  2  Vols.,  demy  8vo,  cloth, 
245.;  crown  8vo,  cloth,  6.?.  each. 

A  Short  History  of  Our  Own 
Times,  from  the  Accession  of  Queen 
Victoria  to  the  Accession  of  King 
Edward  VII.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  gilt 
top,  6s. ;  also  the  POPULAR  EDITION, 
post  8vo,  cl.,  zs.  f)d.  net  ;  and  the  CHEAP 
EDITION  (totheyennSSo).  med.  8vo,  6d. 

Our  Book  of  Memories.  Letters 
from  JUSTIN  MCCARTHY  to  Mrs.  CAMP 
BELL  PRAED.  With  Portraits  and 
Views.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  12.9.  6d.  net. 

FINE  PAPER  EDITIONS. 
Pott  8vo,  cloth,  gilt   top,  2s.  net  per  vol. ; 
leather,  gilt  edges,  3.9.  net  per  vol. 

The  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  in  i  Vol. 

A  History  of  the  Four  Georges 
and  of  William  IY.,  in  2  vois. 

A  History  of  Our  Own  Times  from 
Accession  of  Q.  Victoria  to  IQOI,  in  4  Vols. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  bd.  each  ;  post  8vo,  pict. 
boards,  25.  each  ;  cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 

The  Waterdale  Neighbours. 

My  Enemy's  Daughter. 

A  Fair  Saxon.  |  Linley  Rochford. 

DearLady Disdain.  |  The  Dictator. 

Miss  Misanthrope.    With  12  Iliusts. 

Donna  Quixote.    With  12  Illustrations. 

The  Comet  of  a  Season. 

Maid  of  Athens.    With  12  Illustrations. 

Camiola. 

Red  Diamonds.  |  The  Riddle  Ring. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 

The  Three  Disgraces.  |  Mononia. 

Julian  Revelstone. 

'The  Right  Honourable.'  By  JUSTIN 
MCCARTHY  and  MRS.  CAMPBELL  PRAED. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth.  6s. 


MCCARTHY  (j.  H.),  works  by. 

The  French  Revolution.    (Consti- 

luent  Assembly,    1789-91.)      Four  Vols., 

demySvo,  cloth,  125.  each. 
An    Outline    of    the    History  of 

Ireland.  Crown  8vo,  15.  ;  cloth,  is.6d. 
Kafiz in  London.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  35. 6d. 
Our  Sensation  Novel.  Crown  8vo, 

is.  ;  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Doom:  An  Atlantic  Episode.  Crown  8vo,  is. 
Lily  Lass.  Crown  8vo,  is. ;  cloth,  is.  6d. 
A  London  Legend.  Cr.  8vo, cloth,  35. 6d. 

MACAULAY  (LORD).— The  His- 

tory  of  England.  LARGE  TYKE.  FINE 
PAPER  EDITION,  in  5  vols.  pott  8vo, 
cloth,  gilt  top,  2s.  net  per  vol. :  leather, 
gilt  edi'es,  3.?.  net  per  vol. 


MACCOLL     (HUG  H).— Mr. 

Stranger's  Sealed  Packet.    Cr.  8vo, 
c'oth   3v.  6d.  ;  post  8vo,  illus.  boards  zs. 


McCURDY      (EDWAR  D).— 

Essays  in  Fresco.       With  6  Illustra 
tions.     Crown  8vo,  buckram,  5.9.  net. 


MACDONELL      (AGNES).— 

Quaker  Cousins.    Post  8vo,  boards,  zs 


MACDONALD    (Dr.   GEORGE), 

Books  by. 
Works  of  Fancy  and  Imagination 

Ten  Vols.,  i6mo,Grolier  cloth,  zs.  6d.  each. 
Also  in  i6mo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  zs.  net  per 
Vol. ;  leather,  gilt  top,  35.  net  per  Vol. 


Vol. 


•THE 


I.  WITHIN    AND    WITHOUT- 

HIDDEN  LIFE. 

„  II.  THE  DISCIPLE  —  THE  GOSPEL 
WOMEN— BOOK  OF  SONNETS- 
ORGAN  SONGS. 

III.  VIOLIN  SONGS— SONGS  OF  THE 
DAYS  AND   NIGHTS— A  BOOK 
OF  DREAMS— ROADSIDE  POEMS 
— POEMS  FOR  CHILDREN. 
„        IV.  PARABLES— BALLADS  — SCOTCH 
V.  &  VI.  PHANTASTES,         [SONGS. 
VII.  THE  PORTENT. 
„    VIII.  THE     LIGHT     PRINCESS  —  THE 

GIANTS  HEART— SHADOWS. 
„       IX.  CROSS  PURPOSES— GOLDEN  KEY 
CARASOYN— LITTLEDAYLIGHT. 
„        X.  THE  CRUEL  PAINTER— THE  Wow 
o'RiWKN— THE  CASTLE— THE 
BROKEN  SWORDS— THE  GRAY 
WOLF— UNCLE  CORNELIUS. 
Poetical    Works.      2~Vols.,  cr.  8vo, 
buckram,  125.:  pott  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  .top, 
zs.  net  per  vol.  ;  leather,  gilt  edges,  35. 
net  per  vol. 
Heather  and  Snow.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 

3.?.  t»i.  ;  post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 
Lilith.     Crown  8vo.  cloth.  6s. 
The   Pocket  George  MacDonald: 
Passages  Chosen  by  A.  H.  HYATT.  i6mo 
cloth  gilt, 25.  net  :  leather  gilt,  35.  net. 

MACHRAY    (ROBERT),    Novels 

by.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
A  Blow  over  the  Heart. 
The  Private  Detective. 

Sentenced  to  Death. 

The    Mystery    of   Lincoln's  Inn. 

Crown    8vo,    cloth,     35.    6d.  ;     CHEAP 

EDITION,  picture  cover,  15.  net. 
Her  Honour.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35. 6d. : 

CHKAP  EDITION,  cloth,  is.  net. 
The  Woman  Wins.    Cr.  Svo, cloth,  6.?. 


MACKAY   (Dr.  CHAS.).— Inter 
ludes  and  Undertones.  Cr.8vo,cloth.6<r. 


MACKAY    (HELEN).— Half 

Loaves :  A  Novel.     Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 


MACK  AY      (WILLIAM).  —A 

Mender  of  Nets.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  65. 


MAGIC  LANTERN,  The,  and  its 

Management.     By    T.    C.    HEP  WORTH. 
With  10  Iliusts.     Cr.  8vo,  is.  ;  cloth,  is.  6d. 


MAGNA  CHARTA:  A  Facsimile  of 

the  Original,  3  ft.  by  2ft.,  with  Arms  and 
Seals  emblazoned  in  Gold  and  Coloi 


MALLOCK  (W.  H.),  Works  by. 

The   New   Republic.      FINE    PAPER 

EDITION,  pott  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top.  2s.  net  ; 

leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net ;  also  post  8vo, 

illustrated  boards,  zs. 

Poems.     Small  4to,  parchment,  Ss. 

Is  Life  Worth  Living?    Cr.  8vo,  6s. 


18 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


MALLORY     (Sir     THOMAS). - 

Mort  d' Arthur,  Selections  from,  edite 
bv  B  M.  RAXKIXO.     Post  Svo  cloth,  2*. 


MAROUERITTE    (PAUL  and 

VICTOR),  Novels  by. 
The  Disaster.    Translated  by  F.  LEES 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35. 6d.   WAR  EDITION 

cloth,  2S.  net. 
Yanity.  Translated  by  K.S.  WEST.  Crown 

8vo,  cloth,  Portrait-Frontispiece,  is.  net. 
The  Commune.    Translated  by  F.  LEE: 

and  R.  B.  DOUGLAS.     Cr.  8vo.  cloth,  6s 


MARKING  (Yoshio),   Books  by 
A  Japanese  Artist  in  London.  B^ 

YOSHIO  MARKING.  With  8  Illusts.  ir 
Three  Colours  and  4  in  Monochrome  by 
the  Author.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth.  65.  net. 

My  Recollections  and  Reflec 
tions.  By  YOSHIO  MARKING.  With 
9  Illusts.  in  Colour  and  6  in  Sepia  by  the 
Author.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 

The  Charm  of  London.  Passage; 
selected  by  A.  H.  HYATT.  With  12  Illusts 
in  Colour  by  Yosmo  MARKING.  Cr.  Svo 
cloth  gilt,  55.  net  :  velvet  calf,  js.  6d.  net, 

Oxford  from  Within.  By  HUGH  DE 
SELINCOURT.  With  a  Note  and  12  Illus 
trations  in  Three  Colours  and  8  in  Sepia 
by  YOSHIO  MARKING.  Demy  Svo,  cloth, 
75.  6d.  net.  :  parchment,  155.  net. 
Large  fcap.  410,  cloth,  205.  net  each  ;  LARGE 

PAPER  COPIES,  parchment,  425.  net  each. 

Also  a  CHEAPER  EDITION  of  each  book, 

fcap.  4to,  cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 

The  Colour  of  London.  By  W.  J. 
LOFTIE,  F.S.A.  With  Introduction  by 
M.  H.  SPIELMANN,  Preface  and  48  Illus 
trations  in  Colour  and  12  in  Sepia  by 
YOSHIO  MARKING. 

The  Colour  of  Paris.  By  MM.  LES 
ACADEMICIENS  GONCOURT.  With  Intro 
duction  by  L.  BENEDITE,  Preface  and  48 
Illustrations  in  Colour  and  12  in  Sepia 
by  YOSHIO  MARKING. 

The  Colour  of  Rome.  By  OLAVE  M. 
POTTER.  With  Introduction  by  DOUG 
LAS  SLADEN,  Preface  and  48  "illustra 
tions  in  Colour  and  12  in  Sepia  by 
YOSHIO  MARKING. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth  65.  net. 
The  Story  ofJYone  Noguchi.  By  Him 
self.  With  8  Illusts.  bv  YOSHIO  MARKING. 


MARLOWE'S   Works,    including 

his  Translations.     Edited  with  Notes  by 
Col.  CUNNINGHAM.    Cr.  Svo.  cloth,  is.  6d. 

MARSH  (RICHARD),  Novefsby: 

A  Spoiler  of  Men.    Crown  Svo,  cloth, 
3s.  6d.;  POPULAR  EDITION,  med.  Svo,  6d. 

Crown  Svo  cloth,  ts.  each. 
Justice— Suspended. 
Margot— and  her  Judges. 
His  Love  or  His  Life. 


/YiASSINGER'S  Plays.  From  the 
Text  of  WILLIAM  GIFFORD.  Edited  by 
Col.  CUNNINGHAM.  Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  3$.  6d. 


MASTERMAN    (J.).— 

dozen  Daughters.     Post  Svo,  bds.,  25. 


MASTER    OF    GAME    (THE): 

The  Oldest  English  Book  on 
Hunting.  By  EDWARD,  Second  Duke 
of  York.  Edited  by  W.  A.  and  P. 
BAILLIE-GROHMAN.  With  Introduction 
by  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT.  Photogravure 
Frontis.  and  23  Illustrjs.  Large  cr.  Svo. 
cl.,7^.  6d.  net ;  parchment.  10.9.  6d.  net. 


MATTHEWS     (BRANDER).-A 

Secret  of  the  Sea.  Post  Svo,  illus 
trated  boards,  23. 

MA~X~~O"' R ;  E rCT  B i~o To  k ~s~  b  y . 

Crown  Svo,  cloth.  35.  6d.  each. 
Her  Royal  Highness  Woman. 
Between  Ourselves. 
Rambles  in  Womanland. 
H.R.H.  Woman,    POPULAR    EDITION, 
medium  Svo.  6d. 

MAYCOCK  (SirWILLOUGHBY, 

K.C.M.d.)  With  Mr.  Chamberlain  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  With  30 
Illus.  Demy  gvo,  cloth,  m.  (>d.  net. 


MAYNE  (ETHEL COLBURN}.— 

Browning's  Heroines.  With  Frontis 
piece  and  Title  in  Colour  and  other 
Decorations  by  MAXWELL  ARMFIELD. 
Large  crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 


MEADE  (L.  T.),  Novels  by. 
A  Soldier  of  Fortune.    Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  35.  6d. :  post  Svo,  illust.  boards,  2s. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3.?.  6d.  each. 
The  Voice  of  the  Charmer. 
In  an  Iron  Grip.     |     The  Siren. 
Dr.  Rumsey's  Patient. 
On  the  Brink  of  a  Chasm. 
The  Way  of  a  Woman. 
A  Son  of  Ishmael. 
An  Adventuress.    |     Rosebury. 
The  Blue  Diamond. 
A  Stumble  by  the  Way. 
This  Troublesome  World. 


MEDIEVAL      LIBRARY      (The 

New).  Small  crown  Svo,  pure  rag 
paper,  boards,  5s.  net  per  vol.  ;  pigskin 
with  clasps,  js.  6d.  net  per  vol. 

1.  The  Book  of  the  Duke  of  True 
Lovers.    Translated  from  the  Middle 
French  of  CHRISTINE  DE  PISAN.  with 
Notes  by  ALICE  KEMP-WELCH.    Wood 
cut  Title  and  6  Photogravures. 

2.  Of  the  Tumbler  of  our  Lady, 
and  other  Miracles.     Translated 
from  the  Middle  French  of  GAUTIKR  DK 
COINCI,  &c.,  with  Notes  by  ALICE  KEMP- 
WELCH.  Woodcut  and  7  Photogravures. 

3.  The  Chatelaine  of  Yergi.   Trans 
lated  from  the  Middle  French  by  ALICE 
KEMP-WELCH,    with   the  original   Text, 
and  an  Introduction  by  Dr.  L.  BRANDIN. 
Woodcut  Title  and  5  Photogravures. 

4.  The  Babees'  Book.    Edited,  with 
Notes,  by  EDITH  RICKERT.      Woodcut 
Title  and  6  Photogravures. 

5  The  Book  of  the  Divine  Con 
solation  of  Saint  Angela  da 
Foligno.  Translated  by  MARY  G. 
STEEGJIANM.  Woodeut  Title  and  Illusts. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


MEDIEVAL  LIBRARY  (The New)— cont. 
Small  crown  8vo,  pure  rag  paper,  boards, 
5s.  net  per  vol.  ;  pigskin  with  clasps, 
is.  f)d.  net  per  vol. 

6.  The  Legend  of  the  Holy  Fina, 
Virgin    of    Santo    Geminiano. 
Translated  bv  M.  MANSFIELD.  Woodcut 
Title  and  6  Photogravures. 

7.  Early   English    Romances    of 
Love.     Edited  in  Modern  English  by 
EUITH  RICKERT.    5  Photogravures. 

8.  Early    English     Romances    of 
Friendship.     Edited,  with  Notes,  by 

EDITH  RICKERT.    6  Photogravures. 

9.  The   Cell    of    Self-Knowledge. 
Seven  Early  Mystical  Treatises  printed  in 
1851.     Edited,    with    Introduction    and 
Xotes,   by    EDMUND    GARDNER,    M.A. 
Collotype  Frontispiece  in  two  colours. 

10.  Ancient    English      Christmas 
Carols,    1300-1700.    Collected    and 
arranged  by  EDITH  RICKERT.    With  8 
Photogravures.      Special  price  of   this 
volume,  boards,   75.    6d.    net ;     pigskin 
with  clasps,  105.  6d.  net. 

11.  Trobador  Poets :  Selections.  Trans 
lated  from   the  Provencal,  with   Intro 
duction     and      Notes,    by      BARBARA 
SMYTHE.    With    Coloured  Frontispiece 
and  Decorative  Initials. 

12.  Cliges :  A  Romance.  Translated  with 
an  Introduction  by  L.  J.  GARDINER, 
M.A.Lond.,  from  the  Old  French  of 
CHRETIEN  DETROYES.  With  a  Frontisn. 


MELBA:     A    Biography,      m 

AGNES  M.  MURPHY.    With  Chapters  bv 
MADAMTC  MELBA  on  THE  ART  OF  SING 

ING   and  on    MUSIC    AS   A   PROFESSION. 
Illustrated.     Demy  Svo,  cloth,  i6s.  net. 


MERRICK    (HOPE).  —  When   a 

Girl's  Engaged.     Cr.  Svo.  cloth,  35. 6d. 

MERRICK  (LEONARD),  by. 

The  Man  who  was  Good.    Crown 
8vo,  cl.,  3s.  6d.  ;  post  Svo,  illust.  bds.,  2s. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d.  each. 
Cynthia.     |     This  Stage  of  Fools. 

MERWIN  (HENRY  CHARLES). 

The  Life  of  Bret  Harte.  With  Photo 
gravure  Portrait  and  10  Plates.  Derny 
Svo,  cl  ,  ins.  6d.  net. 


METHVEN  (PAUL),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6*.  each. 
Influences.          |       Billy. 


MEYNELL      (ALIC  E).— The 

Flower  of  the  Mind  :  a  Choice 
among  the  Best  Poems.  In  i6mo, 
cloth,  gilt,  2s.  net ;  leather,  3^.  net. 


MITCHELL  (EDM.),  Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6d.  each. 
The  Lone  Star  Rush.    With  S  Illusts. 
The  Balforts  of  Culben. 
Crown  8vo,  picture  cloth,  flat  backs,  zs.  each. 
Plotters  of  Paris. 
The  Temple  of  Death. 
Towards  the  Eternal  Snows. 
Only  a  Nigger.     Crown   8vo,   cloth 
35. 6rf. ;  CHEAP  EDITION,  cloth,  15.  net. 


MINTO  (WM.). -Was  She  Good 

or  Bad  ?    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 


M1TFORD  (BERTRAM),  Novel* 

by.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6rf.  each, 
Ben shaw  Fann ing's   Quest. 
Triumph  of  Hilary  Blachland. 
Haviland's  Chum. 
Harley  Greenoak's  Charge. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  picture  cloth, 

flat  back,  2s.  each. 

The  !<uck  of  Gerard  Ridgeley. 
The  King's   Assegai.    With  6  liiusts. 
The  Gun-Runner.  Cr.  8vo.  cl.,  35.  od. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
The  Gun-Runner. 
The  Luck  of  Gerard  Ridgeley. 


MOLESWORTH     (Mrs.).— 

Hathercourt    Rectory.     Crown    8vo, 
cloth,  3.?.  6d.  ;  post  Svo,  illust.  boards,  25. 


MONCRIEFF(W.  D.  SCOTT-).-- 

The  Abdication:  A  Drama.    With  7 
Etchings.     Imperial  4to,  buckram,  215. 


MORROW   (W.  C.).— Bohemian 

Paris  of  To- Day.    With  106  Illusts.hy 
EDOUARD  CUCUEL.  Small  demy  8vo,cl..6i. 

MOZART'S  OPERAS:  a  Critical 

Study.     By   E.    J.  DENT.     Illustrated. 
Demy  Svo,  cloth,  125.  6d.  net. 

MUDDOCK  (J.  E.),  Stories  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Basile  the  Jester. 

The  Golden  Idol. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
The  Dead  Man's  Secret. 
From  the  Bosom  of  the  Deep. 
Stories   Weird    and    'Wonderful. 

Post  Svo,  illust.  boards.  2s.  ;  cloth,  2s.  n.i. 


MURRAY  (D.   CHRISTIE), 

Novels  by.    Crown  Svo,  cl<>tli,  3.?.  6d. 

each ;  post  Svo,  illustrated  boards.  2s.  each. 
A  Life's  Atonement. 
Joseph's  Coat.     With  12  Illustrations. 
Coals  Of  Fire.     With  3  Illustrations. 
Val  Strange.  I  A  Wasted  Crime. 
A  Capful  o'  Nails.        !        Hearts. 
The  Way  of  the  World. 
Mount  Despair.  |  A  Model  Father. 
Old  Blazer's  Hero. 
By  the  Gate  of  the  Sea. 
A  Bit  of  Human  Nature. 
First  Person  Singular. 
Bob  Martin's  Little  Girl. 
Time's  Revenges. 
Cynic  Fortune.  |  In  Direst  Peril. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
This  Little  World. 
A  Race  for  Millions. 
The  Church  of  Humanity. 
Tales  in  Prose  and  Verse. 
Despair's  Last  Journey. 
Y.C.  |     Verona  »  Father. 

His    Own    Ghost.    Crown  Svo,  cioth, 

35.  6d.  ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  zs. 
Old  Blazer's  Hero.     Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  is. net. 
Joseph's  Coat.    POPULAR  EDITION,  6d. 


20 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


MURRAY    (D.    CHRISTIE)    and 

HENRY     HERMAN,      Novels     by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  €>d.  each  ;   post  8vo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
One  Traveller  Returns. 
The  Bishops'  Bible. 
PaulJones's  Alias.  With  Illustrations. 

NEVILL  (RALPH),  Books  by. 

London  Clubs :  their  Hi  story  and 
Treasures.  With  9  Plates  (one  Col 
oured).  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  7$.  6d.  net, 

The  Man  of  Pleasure.  With  28 
Illustrations,  Coloured  and  plain.  Demy 
8vo,  cloth,  125.  6d.  net. 


NEWBOLT  (HENRY).  —  Taken 

from  the  Enemy.  With  8  Coloured 
Illusts.  by  GERALD  LEAKE.  Cr.  8vo,  cl., 
3<t.  6d.  net  ;  fcap.  8vo,  no  Illusts.,  15. 


NEWTE  (H.  W.  C.),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6.?.  each. 
Pansy  Meares.  [Also  Cheap  Ed.  15.  net. 
A  '  Young  Lady ' :  A  Study  in  Selectness. 
The  Home  of  the  Seven  Devils. 
The  Cuckoo  Lamb. 
A  Pillar  of  Salt. 
CHEAPER  EDITIONS.    Crown  8vo,  picture 

boards,  is.  net.  each. 
Pansy  Meares.    |    A  'Young  Lady. 


NIJSNSKY,  THE  ART  OF.     By 

GKOFFREY  WHIT  WORTH.  Illustrated  in 
Colour  by  DOROTHY  MULLOCK.  Post 
Svo,  cloth,  3.5.  6d.  net. 

NISBET7HUME),  Books  by. 

'Bail    Up  I'     Crown  8vo,  cloth,   3.5.   6d.; 

post  8vo,  boards,  25.  ;  medium  8vo,  6d. 
Dr.  Bernard  St.  Vincent.    Post  8vo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s. 


NOQ  UCHI  (YONE),  The  Story  of. 

Told  by  Himself.     With   8  Illustrations 
by  YOSHIO  MARKING.  Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  65.net. 


NORDAU  (MAX).— Morganatic. 

Trans,  by  ELIZABETH  LEE.  Cr.  Svo,  cl.  6s. 


NORRIS    (W.    E.),    Novels    by. 

Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d.  each  :  bds.,  25.  each. 
Saint  Ann's.     I     Billy  Bellew. 
Miss Wentworth's  Idea.  Cr.8vo,3J.6<l 
OHNET  (GEORGES),  Novels  by. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Dr.  Rameau.      |     A  Last  Love. 
A  Weird  Gift.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d- 
post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Path   of  Glory. 
Love's  Depths. 
The  Money-maker. 
The  Woman  of  Mystery. 

The  Conqueress. 

Doctor  Rameau.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth, is.  net. 


OLIPHANT   (Mrs.),  Novels   by. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
The  Primrose  Path. 
The  Greatest  Heiress  in  England 
Whiteladies.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  with  12 

Illustrations,  3$.  Cd.  ;  post  Svo,  bds.,  zs. 
The  Sorceress.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  -$s.6d. 


OLYMPIA:  the  Latin  Text  of 

Boccaccio's    Fourteenth    Eclogue, 

with  an  English  rendering  and  other 
Supplementary  Matter  by  ISRAEL  GOL- 
LANCZ,  Litt.D.,  and  Photogravure  Front 
ispiece.  Printed  in  the  Florence  Press 
Type  upon  hand-made  paper.  Edition 
limited  to  500  copies.  Fcap.  4to,  boards, 
t)s.  net ;  yellum,  i2s.  6d.  net. 

O'SHAUGHNESSY   (ARTHUR). 

M«  sic  &  Moonlight.  Fcp.  8vo.  cl.,  7s.  6d. 


OUI9A,  Novels  by.     Crown  Svo, 

cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;   post  Svo,  illustrated 
boards,  25.  each. 


Tricotrin. 

Rufflno. 

Othmar. 

Frescoes. 

Wanda. 

Ariadne. 

Pascarel. 

Chandos. 

Moths. 

Puck. 

Idalia. 

Bimbi. 


A  Dog  of  Flanders. 
Cecil   Castlemaine's 

Gage. 

Princess  Napraxine. 
Held  in  Bondage. 
Undes?  Two  Flags. 
Folle  Farine. 
Two    Wooden    Shoes. 
A  Yillage   Commune. 
In  a  Winter  City. 
Santa  Barbara. 
In  Maremma. 
Strathmore. 
Pipistrello. 
Two  Offenders. 
Syrlin. 


Friendship. 

Guilderoy.  __ 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
A  Rainy  June.  I  The  Massarenes. 

The  Waters  of  Ed  era. 

CHEAPER  EDITIONS,  crown  Svo,  cloth,  flat. 

backs,  2s,  each. 
Syrlin.    |    The  Waters  of  Edcra. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
Under  Two  Flags.  Moths. 

Held  in  Bondage.  Puck. 

Strathmore.  Tricofcrin. 

The  Massarenes.  Chandos. 

Friendship.  Ariadne. 

Two  Little  Wooden  Shoes. 
Idalia.     I    Othmar.      |     Pascarol. 
A  Yiliage  Commune.    (Crown  8vo.) 
Folle-Farine.  |  Princess  Napraxina 
Wanda.  i     In  Maremma. 

Two  Little  Wooden  Shoes.    LARGE 
TYPE  EDITION.    Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  15.  net. 


CHEAP  EDITIONS.     Cr.    8vo,  cloth,  is.  net. 

Rufflno.       [  Syrlin. 

Demy  Svo,  cloth,  55.  net  each. 
A  Dog  of   Flanders,   The   Nurn- 
berg  Stove,  &c.    With  S  Illustrations 
in  Colour  by   MARIA  L.  KIRK. 
Bimbi:    Stories   for   Children.      With   8 
Illustrations  in  Colour  by  MARIA  L.  KIRK. 

Wisdom,  Wit,  and  Pathos,  selected 
from  the  Works  of  OUIDA  by  F.  SYDNEY 
MORRIS.  Pott. Svo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  25.  net; 
leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net. 


OSBOURNE    (LLOYD),   Stories 

by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Motormaniacs. 
Three  Speeds  Forward,  With  Illusts, 


21 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C 


OXFORD    FROM  WITHIN.     By 

HUGH  DE  SELINCOURT.  With  a  Note  and 
12  Illustrations  in  Colour  and  8  in  Sepia 
by  YOSHIO  MARKING.  Demy  8vo,  cloth, 
7s.  6d.  net.  :  parchment,  i^s.  net. 


PAGE  (THOMAS  NELSON).- 
Santa  Claus's  Partner.  With  8 
Coloured  Illustrations  by  OLGA  MORGAN. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 


FAIN    (BARRY).— Eliza's    Hus- 

band.     Fcap.,  8vo,  is. :  cloth,  is.  6d. 

PANDURANG HARI;     or, 

Memoirs    of   a    Hindoo.      Post    Svo, 
illustrated  boards,  2s. 


PARIS.— Bohemian  Paris  of  To- 

day.  By  W.  C.  MORROW.  With  106 
Illustrations  by  E.  CUCUKJL.  Small  demy 
Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

The  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the 

Paris  Salon.    With  about  300  illus- 

tratioris.  Published  annually.  Dy.Svo.  3s. 

PATTERSON        (MARJORIE)^ 

The  Dust  of  the  Road:  A  Novel. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

PAUL(MARGARET  A.).— Gentle 

and  Simple.  Crown  Svo,  cloth, 3s.  6d. ; 
post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s. 

P  A  Y  N   (J  A  ME  S  j~N'6vels~by: 

Crown  Svo.  cloth,  3s.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Lost  Sir  Massingberd. 
The  Clyffards  of  Clyffe. 
A  County  Family. 
Less  Black  than  We're  Painted. 
By  Proxy.  For  Cash  Only. 

High  Spirits.  Sunny  Stories. 

A  Confidential  Agent. 
A  Grape  from  a  Thorn.      12  Illusts. 
The  Family  Scapegrace. 
Holiday  Tasks.    |  At  Her  Mercy. 
The  Talk  of  the  Town.    12  Illusts. 
The  Mystery  of  Mirbridge. 
The  Word  and  the  Will. 
The  Burnt  Million. 
A  Trying  Patient. 
Gwendoline's  Harvest. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2S.  each. 
Humorous  Stories.  |  From  Exile, 
The  Foster  Brothers. 
Married  Beneath  Him. 
Bentinck's  Tutor. 
Waiter's  Word.  I  Fallen  Fortunes. 
A  Perfect  Treasure. 
Like  Father,  Like  Son. 
A  Woman's  Vengeance. 
Carlyon's  Year.      |    Cecil's  Tryst. 
Murphy's  Master. 
Some  Private  Views. 
Found  Dead.  |     Mirk  Abbey. 

A  Marine  Residence. 
The  Canon's  Ward. 
Not  Wooed.  But  Won. 
Two  Hundred  Pounds  Reward. 
The  Best  of  Husbands. 
Halves.      |      What  He  Cost  Her 
Kit :  A  Memory.  |  Under  One  Roof. 
Glow-Worm  Tales. 
A  Prince  of  the  Blood. 


PAYN  (JAMES)— «»*/»»«*. 
A    Modern     Dick     Whittington. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  with  Portrait  of  Author, 
3s.  6d.;  picture  cloth.  Hat  back,  2s. 

Notes  from  the  '  News.'    Crown  8vo, 

cloth,  is.  6d. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  net. 

A  Confidential  Agent. 

The  Word  and  the  Will. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 

Lost  Sir  Massingberd. 

Walter's  Word.    |    By  Proxy. 

PAYNE    (WILL).  —  Jerry    the 

Dreamer.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 


PEARS  (CHARLES).— From  the 

Thames  to  the  Netherlands.  Illus 
trated  by  the  Author.  Large  crown  Svo, 
cloth,  6s.  net. 


PENNY     (F.     E.),     Novels    by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 


The  Sanyasi. 
Caste  and  Greed. 
Dilys. 


TheTea  Planter. 
Inevitable  Law. 
The  Rajah. 


Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 

The  Unlucky  Mark,     j      Sacrifice. 

Dark  Corners.  |   Love  in  the  Hills. 

The  Malabar  Magician. 

The  Outcaste     |    kove  in  a  Palace. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  (id.  each. 
The  Tea-Planter.  I  Caste  and  Creed 
Inevitable  Law.  |    The  Sanyasi. 


PERRIN    (ALICE),    Novels    by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  3s.  6d.  each. 
A  Free  Solitude.  I    East  of  Suez. 
The  Waters  of  Destruction. 
Red  Records. 
The  Stronger  Claim. 
Idolatry.  Cr.  Svo.  cloth.  6s.;  also  2s.  net. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 
The    Stronger    Claim. 
T^e  Waters  of  Destruction. 
Idolatry.      |     A  Free  Solitude. 

PETIT  HOMME~ROUQ  E    ( Le); 

Books  by.  Demy  Svo,  cl.,  7s.  6d.  net  each. 

My  Days  of  Adventure  :  The  Fall 

of  France,  1870-71.  With  Frontisp. 

The    Favourites    of  Louis    XIY. 

With  4  Portraits. 
My  Adventures  in  the  Commune. 

With  numerous  Illustrations.    125. 6d.net. 

The  Court  of  the  Tuileries,  1852- 

1870.     With  a  Frontispiece.     Cl.,  5.*,-.  net. 

PETRARCrTS SECRETT~or, 

The  Soul's  Conflict  with  Passion. 

Three  Dialogues.  Translated  from  the 
Latin  by  W/H.  DRAPER.  With  2  Illus 
trations.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 

PHELP5     (E.     S.).  — Jack    the 

Fisherman.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

PHIL  MAY'S  Sketch -Book  :  54 

Cartoons.     Crown  folio,  cloth,  zs.  6d. 

PHfPSON~(Dr.  TTL.).  — Famous 

Violinists  and  Fine  Violins.    Crown 


Svo,  cloth, 


22 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


PICKTHALL(MARMADUKE).- 

Larkmeadow :  A  Novel  of  the  Country 
Dinners.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


PLANCHE  (J.  R.).— Songs  and 

Poems.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 


PLAYS  OF  OUR  FORE 
FATHERS.  By  C.  M.  GAYLEY.  Roy. 
Svo,  cl..  \2s.  6d.  net. 


PLUTARCH'S  Lives  of  Illus 
trious  Men.  With  Life  of  PLUTARCH 
by  J.  and  W.  LANGHORNE,  and  Por 
traits.  Two  Vols.,  8vo,  half-cloth,  105. 6d. 


POEMS  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR. 

Fcip.  4to,  is.  net. 


POE'S  (EDGAR  ALLAN)  Choice 

Works.      With     an     Introduction     by 
CHAS.  BAUDELAIRE.    Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d. 


POLLOCK  (W.  H.).— The  Charm, 

and   Other   Drawing- Room    Plays. 

By  Sir  WALTER  BESANT  and  WALTER 
H.  POLLOCK.  With  50  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


POUQIN    (ARTHUR).— A  Short 

History  of  Russian  Music.  Trans 
lated  by  LAWRENCE  H  AWARD.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth,  5s.  net. 


PRAED    (Mrs.    CAMPBELL), 

Novels  by.    Post  Svo,  illus.  boards,  2s.  ea. 
The  Romance  of  a  Station. 
The  Soul  of  Countess  Adrian. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.   6d.  each  ;    post  Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Outlaw  and  Lawmaker. 
Christina  Chard. 
Mrs.  Tregaskiss.    With  8  Illustrations. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth.  35.  6d.  each. 
Nulma.         |         Madame  Izan. 
'  As  a  Watch  in  the  Night.' 
The  Lost  Earl  of  Elian. 
Our    Book    of    Memories.    Letters 

from  JUSTIN   MCCARTHY.    With  Ports. 

and  Views.  Demv  Svo,  cl.,  12.?.  6d.  net. 

See  also  under  JUSTIN  MCCARTHY. 


PRESLAND     (JOHN),     Dramas 

by.     Fcap.  4to,  cloth,  55.  net  each. 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
M  anin  and  the  Defence  of  Venice. 
Marcus  Aurelius. 
Belisarius,  General  of  the  Bast. 

Small  crown  Svo,  cloth.  35.  6d.  net  each. 
The  Deluge,  and  other  Poems. 
Songs  of  Changing  Skies. 


PROCTOR     (RICHARD    A.), 

Books  by.   Crown  Svo, cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Easy  Star  Lessons.    With  Star  Maps. 
Flowers  of  the  Sky.  With  55  Illusts. 
Familiar  Science  Studies. 

Saturn  and  its  System.  With  13 
Steel  Plates.  Demy  Svo,  cloth.  6s. 

Wages  and  Wants  of  Science 
Workers.  Crown  Svo,  15.  6d. 


PRICE     (E.    C.).  —  Valentina. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


E     (RICHARD).  —Miss 

Maxwell's  Affections.      Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  35.  bd. :   post  8vo.  illust.  boards,  2.?. 


RAB  AND  HIS  FRIENDS.      By 

Dr.  JOHN  BROWN.      Square  i6mo,  with 
Frontispiece,  cloth,  15.  net. 


READE'S    (CHARLES)   Novels. 

Collected  LIBRARY  EDITION,  in  Seventeen 
Volumes,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.?.  6<t  each. 

Peg  Wofflngton;  and  Christie 
Johnstone. 

Hard  Cash. 

The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth. 
With  a  Preface  by  Sir  WALTER  BESANT. 

'  It  is  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend.' 

The  Course  of  True  Love  Never 
Did  Run  Smooth ;  and  Single- 
heart  and  Doubleface. 

The  Autobiography  of  a  Thief: 
Jack  ot  all  Trades ;  A  Hero  and 
a  Martyr;  The  Wandering  Heir. 

Love  Me  Little,  Love  Me  Long. 

The  Double  Marriage. 

Put  Yourself  in  His  Place. 

A  Terrible  Temptation. 

Griffith  Gaunt.  I  A  Woman- Hater. 

Foul  Play.  I  A  Simpleton. 

The  Jilt ;  and  Good  Stories  of  Man 
and  other  Animals. 

A  Perilous  Secret. 

Readiana;  and  Bible  Characters. 
Also  in  Twenty-one  Volumes,  post  8vo,  illus 
trated  boards,  25.  each. 

Peg  Woffington.     |    A  Simpleton. 

Christie  Johnstone. 

'  It  is  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend.' 

The  Course  of  True  Love  Never 
Did  Run  Smooth. 

Autobiography  of  a  Thief;  Jack 
of  all  Trades;  James  Lambert. 

Love  Me  Little,  Love  Me  Long. 

The  J^ouble  Marriage. 

The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth. 

A  Terrible  Temptation. 

Hard  Cash.       |     Readiana. 

Foul  Play.        I     Griffith  Gaunt. 

Put  Yourself  in  His  Place. 

The  Wandering  Heir. 

A  Woman  Hater. 

Singleheart  and  Doubleface. 

Good  Stories  of  Man,  &c. 

The  Jilt ;  and  other  Stones. 

A  Perilous  Secret. 

LARGE  TYPE,  FINE  PAPER  EDITIONS. 

Pott  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  25.  net  each  ;  leather, 

gilt  edges,  is.  net  each. 

The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth.  With 
32  Illustrations  by  M.  B.  HEWERDINE. 

'It  is  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend.' 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 

The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth. 

'  It  is  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend.' 

Foul  Play.        |     Hard  Cash. 

Peg  Woffington;  and  Christie 
Johnstone. 

Griffith  Gaunt. 

Put  Yourself  in  His  Place. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C 


READE  (CHARLE5)— continued. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 

A  Terrible  Temptation. 

The  Double  Marriage. 

Loire  Me  Little,  Love  Me  Long. 

A  Perilous  Secret. 

A  Woman-hater. 

The  Course  of  True  Love. 

The  Wandering  Heir.  LARGE  TYPE 
EDITION,  fcap.8vo,  cloth,  is.  net. 

A  Perilous  Secret.  Crown  Svo,  cloth, 
is.  net. 

The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth. 
With  16  Photogravure  and  84  halt-to  ,- 
Illustrations  by  MATT  B.  HEWERDIXK 
Small  4to,  cloth,  6s.  net.— Also  the 
ST.  MARTIN'S  ILLUSTRATED  EDITIOX. 
with  20  Illustrations  in  4  Colours  and 
10  in  Black  and  White  by  BYAM  SHAW. 
R.I.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  75.  6J.  net  ; 
oarchment,  los.  6d.  net. 


ROMA  U  NT  (THE)  OF  THE 

ROSE.  With  20  Illustrations  in 
Coloured  Collotype  by  KEITH  HENDER 
SON  and  NORMAN  WILKINSON.  Crown 
4to,  cloth,  2is.  net. 


ROSENQARTEN(A.).— A  Hand 
book  of  Architectural  Styles.  Trans 
lated  by  W.  COLLETT-SANDARS.  With 
630  Illustrations.  Cr.  Svo.  cloth,  55.  net. 


ROSS    (ALBERT).— A    Sugar 

Princess.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  3.5.  6d. 


ROWLANDS    (EFFIE    ADE 
LAIDE),     Novels  by.       Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  t>s.  each, 
The  Price  Paid.  |  Her  Husband. 


ROVVSELL   (MARY  C.).-Mon- 
sieur  de  Paris.    Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d. 


REITLINGER  (FREDERIC).— A 

Diplomat's  Memoir  of  1870.  Trans 
lated  from  the  French  by  HENRY  REIT 
LINGER.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  25.  net. 


RICHARDSON  (Frank),  Novels  by. 
The  Man  who  Lost  his  Past.    With 

50  Illustrations  by  TOM  BROWNE,  R.I. 

Crown    Svo,   cloth,   35.    6d,  ;    POPULAR 

EDITION,  picture  cover,  is.  net. 
The    Bayswater    Miracle.     Crown 

8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  ts.  each. 
The  King's  Counsel. 
There  and  Back. 


RIDDELL  (Mrs.),  Novels  by. 
A  Rich  Man's  Daughter.      Crown 

8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
"Weird    Stories.     Crown    Svo,    cloth, 

35. 6d. ;  post  Svo.  picture  boards,  2s. 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  25. each. 
The  Uninhabited  House. 
Prince  of  Wales's  Garden  Party. 
Tlie  Mvstery  in  Palace  Gardens. 
Fairy  Water.         |     Idle  Tales. 
Her  Mother's  Darling. 


RIVES  (AMELIE),   Stories   by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Barbara  Bering. 
Meriel :  A  Love  Storv. 


ROBINSON  (F.  W.),  Novels  by. 
Women    are    Strange.      Post    bvo, 

illustrated  boards,  25. 
Crown   Svo,  cloth,    3^.  6d.    each;     DOS!:   Svo, 

illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
The  Hands  of  Justice. 
The  Woman  in  the  Dark. 

ROLFE    (FR.),    Novels  by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  65.  each. 
Hadrian  the  Seventh. 
Don  Tarquinio. 


RUNCIMAN     (J  AS.). —Skippers 

and  Shellbacks.     Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


RUSKIN  SERJES  (The).     Square 

:6mo.  cl.,  with  Frontispieces,  15.  net  ea. 
The  King  of  the  Golden  River. 

Hy  JOHN  RUSKIN.  Illustrated  by  DOYLE. 
Ruskin  as  a   Religious  Teacher. 

By  F.  w.  FARRAR,  D.D. 
Bab  and  his  Friends.    By  Dr.  JOHN 

BROWN. 

Old  Christmas.  WASHINGTON  IRVING. 
Fairy  Tales  from  Tuscany.    By  I. 

M.  ANDERTON. 

The  Pocket  Ruskin.  i6mo,  cloth  gilt. 
2s.  net. ;  leather  gilt,  35.  net. 


RUSSELL  (W.  CLARK),  Novels 

by.     Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  Svo. 

boards,  zs.  each  :  cloth  limp,  zs.  6d.  each. 
Round  the  Galley-Fire. 
In  the  Middle  Watch. 
On  the  Fo'k'sle  Head. 
A  Voyage  to  the  Cape. 
A  Book  for  the  Hammock: 
The  Mystery  of  the  '  Ocean  Star. 
The  Romance  of  Jenny  Harlowe. 
The  Tale  of  the  Ten. 
An  Ocean  Tragedy. 
My  Shipmate  Louise. 
Alone  on  a  Wide  Wide  Sea 
The  Good  Ship  '  Mohock.' 
The  Phantom  Death. 
Is  He  the  Man?  |  The  Last  Entry 
The  Convict  Ship.  |  Heart  of  Oak. 

Crown  Svo.  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
A  Tale  of  Two  Tunnels. 
The  Death  Ship. 
Overdue.        I     Wrong  Side  Out. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 
The  Convict  Ship. 
Is  He  the  Man? 
My  Shipmate  Louise. 


ROLL    OF     BATTLE    ABBEY, 

THE:  List  of  the  Principal  Warriors  who 
came  from  Normandy  with  William  the 
Conqueror,  1066.  In  Gold  and  Colours,  55. 


RUSSELL  (DORA),  Novels  by 

Cr.  Svo.  cl.  3j.  6d.  ea.  ;  pict.  cl.  2s.  each. 
A  Country  Sweetheart. 
The  Drift  of  Fate. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE.  LONDON,  W.C 


RUSSELL    (HERBERT).— True 

Blue.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 


RUSSIAN       BASTILLE,     THE 

(The  Fortress  of  Schluesselburg).  By  I. 
P.  YOUVATSHEV.  Translated  by  A.  S. 
RAPPOPORT.  M.A.  With  16  Plates. 
Demy  8vo,  cloth,  7.?.  6d.  net. 


SAINT  AUBYN  (ALAN),  Novels 

by.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post 

8vo.  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
A  Fellow  of  Trinity.     With  a  Note 

bv  OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES. 
The  Junior  Dean. 
Orchard  Damerel. 
The  Master  of  St.  Benedict's. 
In  the  Face  of  the  World. 
To  His  Own  Master. 
The  Tremiett  Diamonds. 

Crown  8vo  cloth  3,5.  6d.  each. 
The  Wooing  of  May. 
Fortune's  Gate. 
A  Tragic  Honeymoon. 
Gallantry  Bower. 
A  Proctor's  Wooing. 
Bonnie  Maggie  JLauder. 
Mrs.  Dunbar's  Secret. 
Mary  Unwin.    With  »  Illustrations. 
To  His  Own  Master.    O.  Svo,  cloth, 

is.  net. 

SAINT    JOHN     (BAYLE).  —  A 

Levantine  Family.    Cr.  8vo.  cl..  ?.?.  (>d. 

SALA    (Q.    A.).— Gaslight    and 

Daylight.  Post  8vo.  illustrated  boards.  25. 

SANDEMAN    (GEORGE).— 

Agnes.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 


SELINCOURT      (HUGH       DE), 

Books  by. 

Oxford  from  Within.  With  a  Note 
and  20  Illustrations  in  i-olotir  and  Mono 
chrome  by  YOSHIO  MARKING.  Demy8vo, 
cloth,  75.  6d.  net  ;  parchment.  155.  nef. 

A  Daughter  of  the  Morning. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6.?. 


SERGEANT(ADELINE),  Novels 

by.    Crown  8vo.  cloth.  35.  6d.  eacn. 
Under  False  Pretences. 
Dr.  Endicott's  Experiment. 
The  Missing  Elizabeth. 


SERMON     ON     THE    MOUNT 

(The).  Illuminated  in  Gold  and  Colours 
by  ALBERTO  SANGORSKI.  Fcap.  4to. 
Jap.  vellum,  6s.  net ;  parchment,  full 
gilt,  with  silk  ties,  8s.  6d.  net. 


T.  MARTIN'S  LIBRARY  (The). 

In  pocket  size,  cloth,  gilt  top,  ?.s.  net  per 
Vol.  ;  leather,  .gilt  edges,  3j.  net  per  Vol. 
By  WALTER  BESANT. 

London.  |  Westminster. 

Jerusalem.     By  BESANT  and  PALMER. 

All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men. 

Sir  Richard  Whittington. 

Gaspard  de  Coligny. 

By  GIOVANNI  BOCCACCIO. 

The  Decameron. 


ST.  MARTIN'S  LIBRARY— continued. 

By  ROBERT  BROWNING. 
Illustrated  in  Colours  by  E.  F.  BRICKDALE. 
Pippa  Passes :  and  Men  and  Wo 
men. 

Dramatis     Persons ;    and    Dro 
matic  Romances  and  Lyrics. 

Bv  ROBERT  BUCHANAN. 
The  Shadow  of  the  Sword. 

By  HALL  CAINE. 
The  Deemster. 

By  WILKIE  COLLINS. 
The  Woman  in  White. 

By  DANIEL  DEFOE. 

Robinson     Crusoe.      With    37     Illus 
trations  by  G.  CRUIKSHANK 

By  CHARLES  DICKENS. 
Speeches.     With  Portrait. 

By  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 
Eighteenth   Century    Vignettes. 
In  Three  Series,  each  Illustrated. 

By  W.S.  GILBERT. 

Original  Plays.      In   Four  Series,  the 
Fourth  Series  with  a  Portrait. 

By  THOMAS  HARDY. 
Under  the  Greenwood  Tree. 

By  BRET  HARTE. 
Condensed  Novels. 
Mliss,  The  Luck  of  Roaring  Camp, 

and  other  Stories.     With  Portrait. 
Poetical  Works. 

By  OLIVER  WENDELL  HOLMES. 
The  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast- 
Table.     Illustrated  by  J.  G.  THOMSON'. 

Compiled  bv  A.  H.  HYATT. 
The  Charm  of  London:  An  Anthology. 
The  Charm  of  Edinburgh. 
The  Charm  of  Venice. 
The  Charm  of  Paris. 

By  RICHARD  JEFFERIES. 
The  Life  of  the  Fields. 
The  Open  Air. 
Nature  near  London. 

By  CHARLES  LAMB. 
The  Essays  of  Ella. 

By  LORD  MACAULAY. 
History  of  England,  in  c  Volumes. 

By  JUSTIN  MCCARTHY. 
The  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  in  r  Vol. 
A   History  of  the  Pour  Georges 

and  of  William  IV.,  in  2  Vois. 
A  History  of  Our  Own  Times  from 
Accession  of  Q.Victoria  to  Tqoi.in  4  Vols. 

By  GEORGE  MACDONALD. 
Poetical  Works.    In  2  vois. 
Works  of  Fancy  and  Imagination. 
in  10  Vols.  i6mo.    (For  List,  see  p.  18  ) 

BvW.  H.MALLOCK. 
The  New  Republic. 

By  OUIDA. 
Wisdom,  Wit,  and  Pathos, 

By  CHARLES  READE. 
The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth.  With 

32  Illustrations  by  M.  B.  HKWKKDI.VF. 
•  It  is  Never  too  Late  to  Mend.' 

By  PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY. 
Prose  Works.    2  vois..  with  2  Ports. 
Poetical  Works.  2  vois.,  with  2  Plates. 

Selected  by  FRANK  SIDGWICK, 
and  Illustrated  in  Colours  bv  BYAM  SHAW. 
Ballads  and  Lyrics  of  Love. 
Historical  andLegendary  Ballads. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C, 


ST.  MARTIN'S  LIBRARY—  continued. 

In  pocket  size,  cloth,  gilt  top.  23.  net  per  Vol.  ; 

leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net  per  Vol. 
By  ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON. 
An  Inland  Voyage. 
Travels  with  a  Donkey. 
The  Silverado  Squatters. 
Memories  and  Portraits. 
Yirginibus  Puerisque. 
Men  and  Books. 
New  Arabian  Nights. 
Across  the  Plains. 
The  Merry  Men. 
Prince  Otto. 
In  the  South  Seas. 
Essays  of  Travel. 
Weir  of  Hermiston. 
Tales  and  Fantasies. 
The  Art  of  Writing. 
Lay  Morals,  etc.  Poems. 

By  H.  A.  TAINE. 
History  of  English  Literature,  in 

4Vols.     With  32  Portraits. 

By  MARK  TWAIN.—  Sketches. 

"By  WALTON  and  COTTON. 
The  Complete  Angles*. 

By   WALT  WHITMAN. 
Poems.     Selected  arid  Edited  by  W.  M. 

ROSSETTI.     With  Portrait.  __ 

sTrsTGORSKI       (ALBERTO), 

Books  Illuminated  by.  Fc.^p.  -jto, 
Jap.  vellum,  6s.  net  each  ;  parchment 
gilt,  with  silk  ties,  Ss.  6d.  net  each. 

Prayers  Written  at  Yailima  by 
ROBERT  Louis  STEVENSON. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Morte  d'  Arthur,  bv  LORD  TENNYSON. 

SCOTT  (CYRTEy^The  Celestial 

Aftermath.  P»tt  4-0,  cloth,  5*.  net. 
LARGE  PAPER  EDITION,  limited  to  50 
copies,  signed  by  the  Author,  2i<-.  net.  _ 

SHADOWLESS    MAN    (THE  )  : 

Peter  Schlemihl.  Bv  A.VON  CHAMISSO. 
Illustrated  by  GORDON  BROWNE.  Demy 
Svo,  cloth,  is.  6(i.  net. 

S  "ffA"KE~st>E  TATR 


PART  I. 
The  Old-Spelling  SHAKESPEARE. 

With  the  spelling  of  the  Quarto  or  the 
Folio  as  the  basis  of  the  Text,  and  all 
changes  marked  in  heavy  type.  Edited 
byF.  J.  FURXIVALL,  M.A.,  D.Litt.,  and  F. 
W%  CLARKE.  M.A.  Demv  Svo,  cloth, 
2.9.  6d.  net  each  Play.  Of  some  of  the 
plays  a  Library  Edition  may  be  had 
at  55.  net  each.  A  list  of  volumes 
on  application. 

PART  It. 

The  SHAKESPEARE  CLASSICS, 
Small  crown  Svo,  quarter-bound  antique 
grey  boards,  2.9.  6d.  net  per  vol.  ;  those 
marked  t  may  also  be  had  in  velvet 
persian  at  45.  net  :  and  those  marked  * 
on  large  paper,  half  parchment,  Ss.  net. 
per  vol.  Each  volume  with  Frontispiece. 

Ht.  Lodge's  '  FJosalynde':  the 
original  of  Shakespeare's  '  As 
You  Like  It.'  Edited  by  W.  W. 
GREG,  M.A.  [Readv. 


4- 


;t7- 


SHAKESPEARE  LIBRARY-^//. 
SHAKESPEARE  CLASSICS— cant. 
Volumes  published  or  in  preparation. 

*f2.  Greene's  '  Paudosto,'  or  '  Doras- 
tus  and  Fa wnia ' :  the  original 
of  Shakespeare's  '  Winter's 
Tale.'  Ed.  by  P.  G.  THOMAS.  {Ready. 

*ts-  Brooke's  Poem  of '  Romeus  and 
Juliet' :  the  original  of  Shake 
speare's  'Romeo  and  Juliet.' 

Edited  by  P.  A.  DANIEL.  Modernised 
and  re-edited  by  J.  J.  MUNRO.  {Ready. 

'The  Troublesome  Reign  of 
King  John':  the  PI  ay  rewritten 
by  Shakespeare  as  'King  John.' 

Edited  bv  Dr.  F.  J.  FURNiVAi.i,  and 
JOHN  MUNRO,  M.A.  [Ready. 

6.    'The    History    of    Hamlet': 

With  ether  Documents  illustrative  of 
the  sources  of  Shakspeare's  Play,  and  an 
Introductory  Study  of  the  LEGEND  OF 
HAMLET  by  Prof.  I.  GOLLANCZ. 

'  The  Play  of  King  Leir  and  His 
Three  Daughters ' :  the  old  play 
on  the  subject  of  King  Lear, 

Edited  by  SIDNEY  LEE,  D.Litt.     [Ready. 

Sf3.    'The    Taming    of    a    Shrew': 

Being  the  old  play  used  by  Shakespeare 
in  'The  Taming  of  the  Shrew.'  Edited 
bv  Professor  F/S.  BOAS,  M.A.  [Ready. 
'ffg.  The  Sources  and  Analogues  of 
'  A  MidsummerNight's  Dream.' 
Edited  by  FRANK  SlDGWlCK.  [Ready. 

10.  'The   Famous    Victories     of 
Henry  V.' 

11.  '  The  JYTenaechmi ' :  the  original 
of  Shakespeare's   'Comedy  of 
Errors.'     Latin  text,  with  the    Eliza 
bethan  Translation.    Edited  by  W.  H.  D. 
ROUSE,  Litt.D.  [Ready. 

12.  'Promos      and     Cassandra': 
the    source    of    '  Measure    for 
Measure.' 

n.  'Apolonius  and  Silla':  the 
source  of  'Twelfth  Night.'  Edited  by 
MORTON  LUCE.  [Ready. 

14.  'The  First  Part  of  the  Conten 
tion  betwixt  the  two  famous 
Houses  of   York  and  Lancas 
ter,'  and  '  The  True  Tragedy  of 
Richard,   Duke  of  York':   the 
originals  of  the  second  and  third  parts  of 
•King  Henry  VI.' 

15.  The  Sources  of '  The  Tempest.' 

16.  The  Sources  of  '  Cymbeline.' 

17.  The  Sources  and  Analogues 
of  'The  Merchant  of  Venice.1 
Edited  by  Professor  I.  GOLLAXCZ. 

18.  Romantic  Tales  :  the  sources  of 
'  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.'  'Merry 
Wives.'     'Much     Ado    about   No'thing,' 
'  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well.' 

fig,  20.  Shakespeare's  Plutarch:  the 
sources  of  '  Julius  Caesar,  'Antony  and 
Cleopatra."  '  Coriolanus,'  and'Timon.' 
Ed.  C.  F.  TUCKER  BROOKE,  M.A.  [Ready. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS.  Ill  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


SHAKESPEARE    LIBRARY— cont. 

PART  III. 

THE  LAMB  SHAKESPEARE 
FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

With  Illustrations  and  Music.  Based  on 
MARY  AND  CHARLKS  LAMB'S  TALES  FROM 
SHAKESPEARE,  and  edited  by  Professor 
I.  GOLLANCZ,  who  has  inserted  within 
the  prose  setting  those  scenes  and 
passages  from  the  Plays  with  which 
the  young  reader  should  early  become  ac 
qnainted.  The  Music  arranged  by  T. 
MASKELL  HARDY.  Imperial  i6mo,  cloth, 
is.  6d.  net  per  vol.  ;  leather.  25.  6d.  net  per 
vol. ;  School  Edit,  linen,  8d.  net  per  vol. 
I.  The  Tempest. 
II.  As  You  Like  It. 

III.  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream. 

IV.  The  Merchant  of  Venice. 
V.  The  Winter's  Tale. 

VI.  Twelfth  Night. 
VII.  Cymbeline. 
VIII.  Romeo  and  Juliet. 
IX.  Macbeth. 
X.  Much  Ado  About  Nothing. 

XI   Life  of  Shakespeare  for  the 
Young.    By  Prof.  I.  GOLLANCZ. 

[Preparing 

XII,  An  Evening  with  Shake 
speare  :  10  Dramatic  Tableaux  for 
Young  People,  with  Music  by  T. 
MASKELL  HARDY,  and  Illustrations 
Cloth,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  3*.  6d.  net 
linen,  is,  6d.  net. 


SHAKESPEARE  LlBRARY-«>^. 
SHAKESPEARE'S  ENGLAND— font. 

Harrison's  Description  of  Eng 
land.  Part  IV.  Uniform  with  Pails 
I. -I II.  as  issued  by  the  New  Shakspere 
Society.  Edited  by  Dr.  FURNIVALL. 
With  additions  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  STOPES. 
(2^0  copies  onlv.)  ijs.  6d.  net. 

The  Book  of  Elizabethan  Verse. 
Edited  with  Notes  bv  WILLIAM 
STANLEY  BRAITHWAITE.  With  Frontis 
piece  and  Vignette.  Small  crown  8vo, 
cloth,  3.9.  dd.  net  ;  vellum  gilt,  7$.  6d.  net. 

A  Study  of  Shakespeare.    By  A.  C. 

SWINBURNE.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  8s. 
The  Age  of  Shakespeare.    By  A.  C. 

SWINBURNE.  Cr.  8vo,  buckram,  6s.  net. 
Shakespeare's  Sweetheart :  a 
Romance.  By  SARAH  H.  MARLING. 
With  b  Coloured  Illustrations  by  C.  E. 
PECK.  Squnre  Svo.  cloth,  6s. 


PART  IV. 
SHAKESPEARE'S  ENGLAND. 

A  series  of  volumes  illustrative  of  the 
life,  thought,  and  letters  of  England  in  the 
time  of  Shakespeare. 

Robert  Laneham's  Letter,describing 
part  of  the  Entertainment  given  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  at  Kenilworth  Castle  in 
»575.  With  Introduction  by  Dr.  FURNI 
VALL,  and  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo 
cloth,  $s.  net. 

The  Rogues  and  Vagabonds  oi 
Shakespeare's  Youth :  reprints  01 
Awdeley's  '  Fraternitye  of  Vacabondes. 
Harman's 'Caveat  for  CommonCursetors, 
Parson  Haben'sor  Hyberdyne's  '  Sermor 
in  Praise  of  Thieves  and  Thievery,'  &c 
With  many  woodcuts.  Edited,  with  In 
{reduction,  by  EDWARD  VILES  and  Dr 
FURNIVALL.  Demy  Svo,  cloth,  55.  net. 

Shakespeare's  Holinshed :  a  reprin 
ot  all  the  passages  in  Holinshed'i 
'Chronicle'  of  which  use  was  made  in 
Shakespeare's  Historical  Plays,  with 
Notes.  Edited  by  W.  G.  BOSWELI 
STONE.  Royal  Svo,  cloth,  105.  6rf.  net. 

The  Shakespeare  Allusion  Book 
Reprints  of  all  references  to  Shakespear 
and  hisWorks  before  the  close  of  the  I7tl 
century,  collected  by  Dr.  INGLEBY,  Mis: 
L.  TOULMIN  SMITH,  Dr.  FURNIVALL,  am 
J.  J.  MUNRO.  Two  vols.,  royal  Svo,  cloth 
2U.  net. 


SHARP   (WILLIAM).— Children 

of  To-morrow.  Crown  Svo,  cloth.  3.?.  6^. 


SHELLEY'S  (PERCY  BYSSHE) 

Complete  Works  in  VERSE  (2  Vols.)  nnd 
PROSE  (2  Vols.),  each  with  Frontispiece. 
Edited  by  RICHARD  HERNE  SHEPHERD. 
ST.  MARTINS  LIBRARY  Edition.  Pott 
Svo,  cloth,  zs.  net  per  vol. ;  leather  gilt, 
35.  net  per  vol. 

**  Also  an  Edition  in  5  vols.  cr.  8vo.  clotli. 
3s.  M.  per  vol.,  in  which  the  POETICAL  WORKS 
form  3  vols.  and  the  PROSB  WORKS  3  vols. 


SHERARD     (R.     H.).— Rogues. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 


SHERIDAN'S      (RICHARD 

BR  INS  LEY)    Complete    Works. 

Edited  by  F.  STAINFORTH.     With  Po<- 
traitand  Memoir.     Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6^. 


SHERWOOD     (MARGARET).— 

DAPHNE:  a  Pastoral.   With  Coloured 
Frontispiece.      Crown  Svo.  cloth,  3.?.  6d. 


SHIEL  (M.  P.),  Novels  by. 
The  Purple  Cloud.   C>.8vo.c!oi:h,  35.6^. 
Unto  the  Third  Generation.  Cr.  8vo, 

cloch.  6s. 

SIGNBOARDS:    The   History    of, 

from  the  Earliest  Times;  including 
Famous  Taverns  and  Remarkable  Charac 
ters.  By  JACOB  LARWOOD  and  J.  C. 
HOTTEN.  With  95  Illustrations.  Crown 
Rvo,  cloth,  3s.  dd.  net. 

SISTER   DORA :    a  Biography. 

Bv  M.  LONSDALE.  Demy  Svo,  4 <•/.-.  ci.  (>d. 


SIMS  (GEORGE  R.),  Books  by. 

Post  Svo.  illustrated  boards,  zs.  each  ;    cloth 

limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 
The  Ring  o'  Bells. 
Tinkletop's  Crime.        |        Zeph. 
Dramas  of  Life.    With  60  Illustrations. 
My  Two  Wives.  I  Tales  of  To-day. 
Memoirs  of  a  Landlady. 
Scenes  from  the  Show. 
The  Ten  Commandments. 


27 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


SIMS  (GEORGE  R.),  Books  by- 
Crown   bvo,   picture  cover,   is.  each ; 
is  tid.  each. 

The  Dagonet  Reciter  and  Reader 

Dagonet  Ditties,  i   Life  We  Live. 

Young  Mrs.  Caudle. 

Li  Ting  of  London. 
Crown   Svo,  cloth,   35.   6d.  each ;     post    Svo, 

boards,  25.  each  ;  cloth  limp,  2s.  6d.  each. 

Mary  Jane's  Memoirs. 

Mary  Jane  Married. 

Rogues  and  Vagabonds. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 

Joyce  Pleasantry.      With  a  Frontis 
piece  by  HUGH  THOMSON. 

For  Life— and  After. 

Once    upon   a   Christmas    Time. 
With  8  Illustrations  bv  CHAS.  GREEN,  R.I. 

In  London's  Heart. 

A  Blind  Marriage. 

Without  the  Limelight. 

The  Small-part  Lady. 

Biographs  of  Babylon. 

The  Mystery  of  Mary  Anne. 
Picture  cloth,  Hat  back,  2s.  each. 

Rogues  and  Vagabonds. 

In  London's  Heart. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  Svo,  6d.  each. 

Mary  Jane's  Memoirs. 

Mary  Jane  Married. 

Rogues  and  Vagabonds. 

How  the  Poor  Live;   and  Horrible 
London.     Crown  Svo,  leatherette,  is. 

Dagonet  Dramas.    Crown  Svo,  is. 

Dagonet  Abroad.     Crown  Svo,  cloth, 
3.5.  6d. ;  post  Svo,  picture  cover,  25. 

His  Wife's  Revenge.    Cr.  Svo,  cloth 
35.6^. ;  CHEAP  EDITION,  is.net. 

Memoirs  of  a  Landlady.   Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  is  net. 


out.    JSPEIGHT(E.  E.).     TheGalleoi 

cloth.) of  Torbay.     Crown  Svo.  cloth,  6s. 

Novels   by 

Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 


SLADEN  (DOUGLAS).— A  Jap 
anese  Marriage.     Medium  Svo,  6d. 


SLANG  DICTIONARY  (The):  His- 

torical  and  Anecdotal.      Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  6.t.  6d. 

SMEDLEY(CONSTAlVCE:  Mrs. 

Maxwell  Armfield),  Novels  by. 
The  June  Princess.  Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  3$.  6d. 

Crown  Svo.  cloth.  6s.  each. 
Service.    With  Frontispiece. 
Mothers  and  Fathers.    Frontispiece. 
Commoners'  Rights.    With S  Illustra 
tions  by  MAXWELL  ARMFIELD. 
Una  and  the  Lions. 
See  also  The  Flower  Book,  p.  n. 


SOCIETY  IN  LONDON.     Crown 

Svo,  is. ;  cloth,  is.  6d. 

SOMERSET   (Lord    HENRY).- 

Songs  of  Adieu.     4to.  Tap,  vellum.  6s. 

SPALDING    (Kenneth    J.).  —  A 

Pilgrim's  Way.  Fcap.  4to,  35.  6d.  net 


SPANISH  ISLAM  :  A  History  of 
the  Moslems  in  .Spain.  By  REINHART 
DOZY.  Translated,  with  Biographical 
Introduction  and  additional  Notes,  by 
F.  G.  STOKES.  With  Frontispiece  and 
Map.  Royal  Svo,  buckram,  215.  net. 


The  Mysteries  of  Heron  Dyke. 
By  Devious  Ways. 
Hoodwinked;  &  Sandy  croft  Mys 
tery.  I  The  Golden  Hoop 

Back  to  Life.  |  Quittance  in  Full 
The  Loudwater  Tragedy. 
Burgo's  Romance. 
A  Husband  from  the  Sea. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Her  Ladyship.  |  The  Grey  Monk 
The  Master  of  Trenance. 
The  Secret  of  Wyvern   Towers. 
Doom  of  Siva.  |  As  it  was  Written 
The  Web  of  Fate. 
Experiences  of  Mr.  Verschoyle. 
Stepping  Blindfold; 
Wife  or  No  Wife.Post  »vo,  cloth.  15.  6d 

SMELMANN     (MRS.    M.     H7K 

Books  by. 
Margery  Redford  and  her  Friends. 

With  Illustrations.by  GORDON  BROWNE. 
Large  crown  Svo,  cloth,  55.  net. 
The  Rainbow  Book:  Sixteen 
Tales  of  Fun  and  Fancy.  With 
37  Illustrations  by  ARTHUR  RACKHAM, 
HUGH  THOMSON  and  other  artists.  Large 
crown  Svo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net ;  also  the 
FINE  PAPKR  EDITION,  cloth  ilt.  5.?.  net. 

SPRIGGE  (S.  SQUIRE).— An  In- 

d u strious  Chevalier.  Cr.  Svo,  cl.  35. 6d. 

rSPY'  {FORTY  YEARS  OF)7by 

LESLIE  WARD.  W.thover  150  Illus 
trations  after  Portraits  and  Caricatures 
by  the  Author.  Demy  Svo.  cloth.  165.  net. 


STAFFORD  (JOHN).— Doris  and 

I.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

STATHAM  (H.    HEATHCOTE). 

-What  is  Music  ?  With  Frontispiece. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 

STEDMAN    (E.    C.). -Victorian 

Poets.     Crown  Svo.  cloth,  as. 

STEPHENS  (RICCARDO).— The 

Cruciform  Mark.    Cr.  Svo.  cl.,  35.  6d. 


STEPHENS  (R.  NEILSON).- 

Philip  Winwood.    Cr.  Svo,  cl..  35.  6d. 


STERLING  (S.  (.—Shakespeare's 

Sweetheart.  With  6  Coloured  Illustra 
tions  by  C.  E.  PECK.     Sq.  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

(COUNT).  —  TIKI 

Morocco.      With    12 


STERNBERG 

Barbarians  of 

Illusts.  in  Colour  by  DOUGLAS  Fox-Prrr, 
R.B.A.     Large  crown  Svo,  cloth.  6s.  net. 


STERNDALE  (R.  ARMITAQE). 
—The  Afghan  Knife.  Post  Svo,  cloth, 
3s.  6d.  :  illustrated  boards.  2.7. 


STERNE    (LAURENCE).— 

A  Sentimental  Journey.  With  89 
Illustrations  by  T.  H.  ROBINSON,  and 
Portrait.  Cr.  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.;  post 
8vo,  cloth,  2s.  net ;  leather,  35.  net. 


28 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


STEVENSON    (BURTON   E.).— 

Affairs  of   State.     Cr.  8vo,  cl. 


STEVENSON    (R.    LOUIS), 

Works   by. 

Yirginibus  Puerisque,  and  other 
Papers.  FLORENCE  PRESS  EDITION. 
With  12  Illustrations  in  Coloured  Collo 
type  by  NORMAN  WILKINSON.  Crown 
4to,  hand-made  paper,  bds.,  £2  12s.  6d. 
net ;  vellum,  ^3  35.  net. 

Stevenson's  Poems:  Underwoods, 
Ballads,  Songs  of  Travel,  A  Child's 
Garden  of  Verses.  Printed  iu  the 
Florence  Type.  Small  leap.  4to,  cloth, 
12 s.  6d.  net ;  velvet  calf.  185.  net. 
Crown  8vo,  buckram,  6s.  each. 

•Travels  with  a  Donkey.  With  a 
Frontispiece  by  WALTER  CRANE. 

An  Inland  Yoyage.  With  a  Frontis 
piece  by  WALTER  CRANE. 

Familiar  Studies  of  Men  &  Books. 

The  Silverado  Squatters.  With 
Frontispiece  by  T.  D.  STRONG. 

New  Arabian  Nights. 

1'he  Merry  Men.  |  Lay  Morals,  &c. 

Underwoods:    Poems. 

Memories  and  Portraits. 

Yirginibus  Puerisque.  I    Ballads. 

Prince  Otto.  |    Across  the  Plains. 

Weir  of  Hermiston. 

In  the  South  Seas. 

Essays  of  Travel. 

Tales  and  Fantasies. 

Essays  in  the  Art  of  Writing. 

Records  of  a  Family  of  Engineers 

The  above  books  are  also  issued  in  a  FINE 
PAPER  EDITION.,  pott  8vo,  cloth,  ~s.  net 
each  ;  leather,  35.  net,  with  the  exception 
of  '  Underwoods'  and  '  Ballads,'  which 
are  printed  in  I  vol.  together  with  'Songs 
of  Travel,'  under  the  title  of  'Poems.' 
'Records  of  a  Family  of  Engineers'  is 
also  published  at  65.  only. 

Songs  of  Travel.    Cr.  8vo,  buckram,  55. 

A  Lowden  Sabbath  Morn.  With 
Coloured  Front,  and  numerous  Illus.  by 
A.  S.  BOYD.  Crown  8vo.  buckram,  6s. 

Large  crown  8vo,  cloth,  55.  net  each  ; 
parchment,  7s. 6d.  net  each  ;  or,  LARGE 
PAPER  EDITIONS,  vel.,  125. 6d.  net  each. 

An  Inland  Yoyage.  With  12  Illus- 
i  rations  in  Colour,  12  in  Black  and  White. 
and  other  Decorations,  by  NOEL  ROOKE. 

Travels  with  a  Donkey  in  the 
Cevennes.  With  12  Illustrations  in 
Colour,  12  in  Black  and  White,  and 
other  Decorations,  by  NOEL  ROOKE. 

A  Child's  Garden  of  Yerscs.  With 
12  Illustrations  in  Colour  and  numerous 
Black  and  White  Drawings  by  MILLI- 
CENT  SOWERBY.  Large  crown  8vo,  cloth, 
5-?.  net ;  LARGE  PAPER  ED.,  parchment, 
7s.  6d.  net  ;  velvet  calf,  IPS.  6d.  net, 

Long  fcap.  8vo,  quarter-clotb.7  is.  net  each. 

Father  Damien. 

Talk  and  Talkers. 

A  Christmas  Sermon.  Post  8vo,  bds., 
I*,  net  ;  leather,  2s.  net.  Also  a  MlNIA-i 
TURE  EDITION  in  velvet  ca'f,  15.  6d.  net. 


STEVENSON  (R.  L.)-continued. 
Prayers     Written    at    Yailima. 

Post  8vo,  bds.,  is.  net;  leather,  2i.net. 
Also  a  MINIATURE  EDITION  in  velvet  calf 
yapp,  is.  6d.  net ;  and  the  EDITION  DE 
LUXE,  Ilium,  by  A.  SANGORSKI  in  gold 
and  colours,  fcap.  4to.  Jap.  vel.,  gilt  top, 
6s.  net.  ;  parch,  gilt,  with  ties,  8s.  6d.  net. 

New  Arabian  Nights.  CHEAPER 
EDITION,  post  8vo,  illust.  boards,  2s. ; 
POPULAR  EDITION,  medium  8vo,  6d. 

The  Suicide  Club;  and  The  Rajah's 
Diamond.  (From  NEW  ARABIAN 
NIGHTS.)  With  8  Illustrations  by  W.  J. 
HENNESSY.  Crown  8vo.  cloth.  35.  6d. 
i6mo,  decorated  cloth,  is.  net  each. 

The    Sire    de    Maletroit's    Door. 

A  Lodging  for  the  Night. 

The  Pavilion  on  the  Links.  With 
Coloured  Frontispiece  and  numerous 
Illustrations  by  GORDON  BROWNE,  R.I. 
Demy  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 

The  Stevenson  Reader.  Post  8vo, 
cloth,  2s.  6d.;  buckram,  gilt  top,  35.  6d.; 
SCHOOL  EDITION,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

The  Pocket  R.L.S.:  Favourite  Pas 
sages.  i6mo.  cl.,  2s.  net ;  leather,  35.  net. 

R.L.Stevenson:  A  Study.  ByH.B.BAiL- 
DON.With2  Portraits.  Cr.8vo,buckram,6.s. 

Recollections  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 
in  the  Pacific.  By  ARTHUR  JOHN- 
STONE.  Cr.  8vo,  buckram,  65,  net. 


STOCKTON    (FRANK  R.).-The 

Young  Master  of  Hyson  Hall.    With 
36  fllusts.  Cr.  8vo%  c).,3s.6rf.  ;  pic.  cl.,  is. 


STOKES  (FRANCIS  QRIFFIN). 

Translated  and  Edited  by  : 

Epistolaa  Obscurorum  Yirorum 
(1515-1517).  The  Latin  text  of  the 
Editiones  Principes,  with  English  Ren 
dering,  Introduction,  Notes,  and  two 
Plates.  Royal  8vo,  buckram,  25*.  net. 

Spanish  Islam :  a  History  of  the 
Moslems  in  Spain.  By  RKINHART 
DOZY.  With  Introduction  and  additional 
Notes  by  the  Translator.  Frontispiece 
and  Map.  Royal 8vo,  buckram.  2i5.net. 


STONE    (CHRISTOPHER), 

Novels  by.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
They  also  Serve. 
The  Noise  of  Life. 
The  Shoe  of  a  Horse. 


STRAUS   (RALPH),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
The  Man  Apart. 
The  Little  God's  Drum. 


STRUTT     (JOSEPH).  —The 

Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People 
of  England.  With  140  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.  cloth,  35. 6d. 


STUART  (H.  LONQAN),  Novels 

by.     Crown  8vo.  cloth,  6s.  each. 
Weeping  Cross.      |      Fenella. 


SUNDOWNER,  Stories  by. 

Told  by  the  Taffrail.     Cr.  8vo,  35.  6d. 
Tale  of  the  Serpent.    Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  2*. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


SUTRO     (ALFRED).  —  The 

Foolish  Virgins.  Fcp.  8vo.  is.;  cl.,  is.6d 

SWIFT'S  (Dean)  Choice  Works, 

in  Prose  and  Verse.     Cr.  8vo.  cl.,  3s.  6d 
Jonathan    Swift:    A   Study.     By  J 
CHURTON  COLLINS.    Cr.  8vo,  cl.,  3$.  6d. 


SWINBURNE'S      (ALGERNON 

CHARLES)  Works. 
Mr.  Swinburne's  Collected  Poems 

In  6  Vols.,  crown  8vo,  36.?.  net  the  set. 

Mr.  Swinburne's  Collected  Tra 
gedies.  In  5  Vols.,  cr.8vo,  305.  net  the  set 

Songs  before  Sunrise.  TLOREXCF 
PRKSS  EDITION.  Crown  4to.  hand-made 
paper,  boards,  26s.  net  ;  vellum,  36,9.  net 

Selections  from  Mr.  Swinburne's 
Works.      To    which    is    appended 
Sketch  of  the  Poet's  Life  by  Himself,  an 
a    Preface.      With  Portrait  and  View 
Fcap.  8vo.  cloth.  6s. 

The    Queen- Mother ;     and    Rosa 

mond.     Crown  8vo,  7s.  6d.  net. 
Atalanta  in  Calydon.    Crown  8vo,  65 
Chastelard:  A  Tragedy.    Crown  8vo,  7s 
Poems  and   Ballads.    FIRST  SERIES 

Crown  8vo,  gs. 
Poems  and  Ballads.    SECOND  SERIES 

Crown  8vo,  gs. 
Poems  and  Ballads.    THIRD  SERIES 

Crown  8vo,  7s. 
Son  2s  before  Sunrise.  Cr.  8vo,  105. 6d 
Bothwell:  A  Tragedy.  Crown  8vo,  I2s.6^ 
Songs  of  Two  Nations.  Crown  8vo,  6s 
George  Chapman  (in  Vol.  II.  of  G 

CHAP.MAXS  Works.)  Crown  8vo,  35.  6d. 
Essays  and  Studies.  CrownSvo,  125 
Erechtheus:  ATragedv.  Crown8vo,6s 
A  Note  on  Charlotte  Bronte.  Crown 

8vo,  6s. 

A  Study  of  Shakespeare.  Cr.  8vo,  8s 
Songs  of  the  Springtides.  Cr.  8vo,  6s 
Studies  in  Song.    Crown  8vo,  7$. 
Mary  Stuart:  A  Tragedy.  Crown  8vo,  8s. 
Tristram  of  Lyonesse.  Crown  8vo,qs, 
A  Century  of  Roundels.     Cr.  8vo,  6s, 
A  Midsummer  Holiday.    Cr.  8vo,  7^. 
Marino  Falierv- ;  A  Tragedy.  Cr.  8vo,  65, 
A  Study  of  Victor  Hugo.  Cr.  Svo,  6s 
Miscellanies.    Crown  8vo,  i2s. 
Locrine :  A  Tragedy.    Crown  Svo,  6s. 
A  Study  of  Ben  Jonson.    Cr.  8vo,  7s, 
The  Sisters :  A  Tragedy.  Crown  Svo,  6s. 
A^trophel,  &c.    Crown  Svo,  7^. 
Studies     in    Prose    and    Poetry. 

Crown  Svo,  gs. 

The  Tale  of  Balen.    Crown  8\o,  7.<- 
Rosamund,      ueen  of   the   Lom 
bards:     A  Tragedy.    Crown  Svo,  6s. 
A  Channel  Passage.    Crown  8vo,  7$. 
Love's   Cross -Currents:    A  Year's 

Letters.     Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 
"William  Blake.     Crown  Svo,  6s.  net. 
The  Duke  of  Gandia.    Crown  Svo,  5s. 
The  Age  of  Shakespeare.    Crown 

Svo,  6s.  net. 
Charles  Dickens.    Cr.  8vo,  35.  6d.  net. 

The  Pilgrimage  of  Pleasure.  See  p. 

17  for  Mrs.  DisxEY-LEiTH's  Children 
of  the  Chapel.    Cr.  Svo,  6s.  net. 


SWINNERTON     (FRANK), 

Novels  by.     Crown  Svo,  cloth,  65.  each 
The  Merry  Heart. 
The  Young  Idea.  |  The  Casement. 

SYRETT  (NETTA),  Novels   by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
Anne  Page. 
A  Castle  of  Dreams. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  each. 
Olivia  L.  Carow. 
Drender's  Daughter. 
The  Endless  Journey,  &c. 
Three  Women. 
Barbara  of  the  Thorn. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  meauun  8vo,  6d. 

Anne  Page.    |    Olivia  L.  Carew. 

Three  Women. 


TAINE'S  History  of  English 
Literature.  Trans.  byHENRY  VAN  LAUN. 
Four  Vols.,  with  32  Portraits,  pott  Svo, 
cloth,  as.  net  each  ;  leather  git.,  3.?.  net  ea. 


TAYLOR  (TOM).  — Historical 
Dramas;  JEANNE  DARC.  TWIXT  AXE 
AND  CROWN.  THE  FOOL'S  REVENGE. 
ARKWRIGHT'S  WIFE.  ANNE  BOLEYX. 
PLOT  AND  PASSION.  Cr.  Svo.  is.  each. 

TENNYSON  (CHARLES).- 
Cambridge  from  Within.  With  12 
Illustrations  in  Colour  and  8  in  Sepia  by 
HARRY  MORLEY.  Dy.  Svo.  cl.,7s.6rf.  net. 

THACKERAY(W.  M.).—  1  he  Rose 

and  The  Ring:.  With  Coloured  Frontis 
piece  and  44  Illustrations  by  GORDON 
BROWNE.  Demy  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  net. 
The  Pocket  Thackeray.  Arranged 
by  A.  H.  HYATT.  i6mo,  cloth,  gilt 
top,  2s.  net  ;  leather,  £ilt  top,  3s.  net. 


THOMAS     (ANNIE).  —  The 

Siren's  Web.    Crown  Svo.  cloth,  35.  6d. 


THOMPSON     (FRANCIS).    The 

Hound  of  Heaven,  Ten  Drawings 
Illustrating,  by  FKIDESWITH  HUDDART. 
Royal  4to,  boards,  7s.  6d.  net.  Also  50 
copies  on  parchment,  signed  by  the 
Artist.  12*.  6d  net. 


ftlOREAU  :  His  Life  and  Aims. 

By  H.  A.  PAGE.    Post  Svo,  buckr.  35.  6d. 


THORNBURY    (W  ALTER). - 

Tales   for   the   Marines.    Post  Svo, 
illustrated  boards.  2s. 


TIMBS      (JOHN),     Works     by. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 

Clubs  and  Club  Life  in  London. 
With  41  Illustrations. 

English  Eccentrics  and  Eccen 
tricities.  With  48  Illustrations. 


TOLSTOY:     What   he   Taught. 

Edited   by  BOLTON  HALL.    Crown  Svo, 
cloth,  6s.  net. 


TROLLOPE      (FRANCES      E.) 

Novels  by.    Crown  Svo,   cloth,  35.  6d. 

each ;  post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Like  Ships  upon  the  Sea. 
Mabel's  Progress.  |  Anne  Furness, 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


TROLLOPE  (ANTHONY),  Novels 

by.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each;  post 
8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2,9.  each. 

The  Way  We  Live  Now. 

Frau  Frohmann.    I    Marion  Fay. 

The  Land- Leaguers. 

Mr.  Scarborough's  Family. 
Post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  2s.  each. 

Kept  in  the  Dark. 

The  American  Senator. 

The  Golden  Lion  of  Gran  per  e. 

John   Caidigate. Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
3*.  Gd. 


TROLLOPE    (T.   A.).— Diamond 

Cut  Diamond.    Post  8vo,  illus.  bds.,  2s. 

TWAIN'S  (MARK)  Books. 

UNIFORM  LIBRARY  EDITION.     Crown 

8vo,  cloth.  3s.  6d.  each. 
Mark  Twain's  Library  of  Humour 

With  197  Illustrations  by  E.  W.  KKMHLK. 
Roughing  It :  and  The  Innocents 

at  Home.    With  200  Illustrations  by 

F.  A.  FRASER. 
The  American  Claimant.    With  81 

Illustrations  by  HAL  HURST  and  others. 
Pudd'nhead  Wilson.    With   Portrait 
and  Six  Illustrations  by  T.OUIS  LOEB. 

*  The  Adventures  of  Tom  Sawyer. 

With  in  Illustrations. 
Tom     Sawyer     Abroad.     With    26 

Illustrations  by  DAN  BEARD. 
Tom  Sawyer,  Detective,    With  Port. 

*  A  Tramp  Abroad.    With  314  Illusts. 
*The  Innocents  Abroad;  and  The 

New  Pilgrim's  Progress.    With 
234  Illusts.  (The  25.  edition  is  also  known 
as  MARK  TWAIN'S  PLEASURE  TRIP.) 
*The  Gilded  Age.    By  MARK  TWAIN 
and  C.  D.  WARNER.    With  212  Illusts. 

*  The   Prince    and    the     Pauper. 

With  190  Illustrations. 

*  Life  on  the  Mississippi.  300  Illusts. 
*The  Adventures  of  Huckleberry 

Finn.    174  Illusts.  by  E.  W.  KEMRLB. 

*  A  Yankee  at  the  Court  of  King 

Arthur.    220  Illusts.  by  DAN  BKARD 

*  The  Stolen  White  Elephant. 
*The  £1.000,000  Bank-Note. 

A     Double  -  barrelled     Detective 

Story.     With  7  Illustrations. 
Personal  Recollections  of  Joan  of 
Arc.    With  12  Illusts.  by  F.  V.  Du  MONO. 
More  Tramps  Abroad. 
The  Man  that  Corrupted  Had  ley. 

burg.     With  Frontispiece. 
The  Choice  Works  of  Mark  Twain. 

With  Life,  Portrait,  and  Illustrations. 
*«*  The  Books  marked  *  may  be  had  in  post 
8vo,  cloth,  without  Illustrations,  at  2s.  each. 
POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  6d.  each. 
Tom  Sawyer.  |   A  Tramp  Abroad. 
The  Prince  and  the  Pauper. 
Huckleberry  Finn. 
Mark  Twain's  Sketches.    Pott  8vo, 
cloth,  gilt  top,  2s.  net ;  leather,  gilt  edges, 
f  35.  net  ;  post  8vo,  cloth.  2s. 
*ie  Adventures  of  Tom  Sawyer. 
illustrated  by  WORTH   BREHM,     Royal 
vo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 


TYTLER    (C.    C.    FRASER-).— 

Mistress  Judith.     Post  8vo.  bonrrls,  2s. 


TYTLER    (SARAH),  Novels  by. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each  ;  post  8vo, 

illustrated  boards,  2,?.  each. 
Buried  Diamonds. 
The  Blackball  Ghosts. 
What  She  Caine  Through. 

Post  Svo,  illu*rated  boards,  2s.  each. 
Saint  Mungo's  City.    I    Lady  Bell. 
The  Huguenot  Family. 
Disappeared.   |    Noblesse  Oblige. 
The  Bride's  Pass. 
Beauty  and  the  Beast; 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Macdonald  Lass. 
The  Witcli-Wife. 
Rachel  Langton.  Sapphira. 

Mrs.  Carmichael's  Goddesses. 
A  Honeymoon's  Eclipse. 
A  Young  Dragon. 
Three  Men  of  Mark. 
In  Clarissa's  Day. 
Sir  David's  Visitors. 
The  Poet  and  His  Guardian  Angel. 
Citoyenne  Jacqueline.    Crown  8vo, 

picture  cloth,  flat  back.  2s. 


UPWARD  (ALLEN),  Novels  by. 

The  Queen  against  Owen.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth,  35.  td.  ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back, 
2s. ;  post  Svo,  picture  boards,  25. 

The  Phantom  Torpedo-Boats. 
Crown  Svo.  cloth.  6.?. 


VANDAM      (ALBERT      D.^.-A 

Court  Tragedy.     With  6  Illustrations 
by  J.  B.  DAVIS.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  35.  6rf. 


VAN  VORST  (MARIE).— Fairfax 

and  his  Pride.     Crown  Svo.  cloth,  6s. 

VASHTI     and ESTHER.      By 

'  Belle '  of  The  World.    Cr.  Svo.  cl..  35.  6d. 

VTCENZA  (The  PAINTERS  of). 

By  TANCRED  BORENIUS.     With  15  full- 
page  Plates.  Demy  Svo.  cloth,  js.  6d,  net. 

VIZETELLY    /ERNEST     A.) 

Books  by.    Crow    ->vo,  cloth,  35. 6d.  each. 

The  Scorpion. 

The  Lover's  Progress. 

Crown  8vo,  cioth,  6s.  each. 

A  Path  of  Thorns. 

The  Wild  Marquis :  Life  and  Adven 
tures  of  Armand  Guerrv  de  Maubreuil. 
Demy  Svo,  cloth,  7$.  6d.  net  each. 

The  Favourites  of  Louis  XIV. 
With  4  Portraits. 

My  Days  of  Adventure  :  the  Fall 
of  France,  1870-71.  With  a  Frontis 
piece. 

The  Court  of  the  Tuileries,  1852. 
1870.  With  a  Frontispiece.  Demy 
Svo,  cloth,  5.s-.  net. 

My  Adventures  in  the  Commune. 
Illustrated.  Demy  Svo,  cl.,  125  td.  net. 


WALTON   and    COTTON'S 

Complete   Angler.     Pott  Svo,    cloth, 
gilt,  2s.  net;  leather,  gilt  edges,  35.  net. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  111  ST.  MARTIN'S  LANE,  LONDON,  W.C. 


WARDEN  (FLORENCE),  by. 
Joan,  the  Curate.    Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
35.  6d. ;  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth.  35.  6d.  each. 
The  Heart  of  a  Girl.    With  8  Illusts. 
Tom  Dawson. 

The  Youngest  Miss  Brown. 
A  Fight  to  a  Finish; 
The  Old  House  at  the  Corner. 
S-OYO  and  Lordship. 
What  Ought  She  to  Do? 
My  Lady  of  Whims. 
Tom    Dawson.      POPULAR    EDITION. 
Medium  8vo,  6d. 


WILDE   (LADY).— The  Ancient 

Legends,  Charms, and  Superstitions 
of  Ireland .    Crown  8vo,  cloth.  3*.  6d. 


WILLIAMS  (W.  MATTIEU).— 
The  Chemistry  of  Cookery.  Crown 
8vo.  cloth,  65. 


WILLIAMSON  (Mrs.  F.  H.).— A 

Child  Widow.    Post  8vo,  illust.  bds.,  2s. 


WARMAN    (CY).— The    Express 

Messenger.     Crown  Svo,  cloth.  3.?.  6d. 


WARRANT  to  Execute  Charles  I. 

With  the   59  Signatures  and  Seals.     2s. 
Warrant  to  Execute  Mary  Queen 
Of  Scots.  Including  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Signature  and  the  Great  Seal.     2s. 


WASSERMANN      (LILLIAS).- 

The  Daffodils.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 


WERNER     (A.) .  —  Chapenga's 

White  Man.    Crown  8vo,  cloth.  3*.  6d. 

WESTALL  (WILL.),  Novels  by. 

Trust-Money.    Crown  8vo, cloth,  35.  6d,; 

post  8vo,  illustrated  boards,  25. 
With    the    Red    Eagle       POPULAR 

EDITION,  medium  8vo,  6d. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d,.  each. 
A  Woman  Tempted  Him. 
For  Honour  and  Life. 
Her  Two  Millions. 
Two  Pinches  of  Snuff. 
With  the  Red  Eagle. 
A  Red  Bridal.  |    Nigel  Fortescue. 
Ben  dough.       |    Birch  Dene.. 
The  Old  Factory. 
Sons  of  Belial.  !  Strange  Crimes. 
Her  Ladyship's  Secret. 
The  Phantom  City. 
Ralph  Norbreck's  Trust. 
A  Queer  Race.  i   Red  Ryvington. 
Roy  of  Roy's  Court. 
As  Luck  would  have  it. 
As  a  Man  Sows. 
The  Old  Bank. 
Dr.  Wynne's  Revenge. 
The  Sacred  Crescents. 
A  Very  Queer  Business. 


WESTBURY     (ATHA).  — The 

Shadow  of  Hilton  Fernbrook.  Crown 
8vo.  cloth,  is.  6d. 


WHISHAW     (FRED.),     Novels 

by.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  35.  6d.  each. 
A  Forbidden  Name.    |    Mazeppa. 
Many  Ways  of  Love.    With  8  Illusts. 
Near  the  Tsar,  near  Doath. 


WHITMAN  (WALT),  Poems  by. 

Selected  and  Edited,  with  Introduction. 
by  W.    M.    ROSSETTI.     With    Portrait. 
Crown  8vo,  buckram,  6s. ;  pott  8vo,  cloth, 
"  zs.  net  ;  leather,  3$.  net. 


WILLS  (C.  J.).— An  Easy-going 

Fellow.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  is.  bd. 


WILSON    (Dr.    ANDREW),    by. 

Leisure-Time  Studies.  With  Illustra 
tions.  Crown  8vo,  cloth.  65. 

Common  Accidents,  and  how  to 
Treat  Them.  Cr.  8vo,  cloth,  is.  net  ; 
pAper  cover,  fid.  net. 

WINTER  (JOHN  STRANGER 
Regimental    Legends.     Pos:     Svo, 

Illustrated  boards,  ?.s.  ;  cloth,  2s.  6d. 
Cavalry    Life;     and    Regimental 

Legends.     Crown  Svo,   cloth,  35.  6d.  ; 
picture  cloth,  flat  back,  2s. 


WOOD  (H.  F.),  Detective  Stories 

by.     Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards.  2s.  each. 
Passenger  from  Scotland  Yard. 
The  Englishman  of  the  Rue  Cain. 

WORDS  WORTHSH1RE:  An  In- 

troduction  to  the  Poet's  Country. 

By  KRicKOBERTSON.M.A.  With  47  Illus- 
tritions  by  ARTHUR  TUCKER,  R.B.A.,Por- 
trait  and  Map.  Dy.  Svo,  cloth,  7.?.  6d.  net. 

WRAQUE     (CLEMENT     L.).— 

The  Romance  of  the  South  Seas. 

With  84  Illusts.     Cr.  Svo,  cl.,  75.  6,i.  net 


ZANQWILL  (LOUIS).— A  Nine- 

teenth  Century  Miracle.  Crown  Svo. 
cloth,  35.  6d. :  picture  cloth,  flat  back,  25. 

ZOLA    (EMILE),    Novels  by. 

UNIFORM  EDITION.  Mostly  Translated  01 
Edited,  with  Introductions,  by  ERNEST 
A  VlZE TELLY.  Cr.  Svo.  cloth,  35.  6d.  each 

His  Masterpiece.  I  The  Joy  of  Life 

Germinal.        |       Therese  Raquin 

The  Honour  of  the  Army. 

Abbe  Mouret's  Transgression. 

The  Fortune  of  the  Rougons. 

The  Conquest  of  Plassans. 

The  Dram- Shop. 

The  Fat  and  the  Thin.    |    Money 


His  Excellency. 

The  Downfall. 

Lourdes. 

Rome. 

Paris. 


The  Dream. 
Doctor  Pascal. 
Fruitfulness. 
Work. 
Truth. 


Tha  Downfall.  WAR  EDITION.  Cr.  8« 

clo'h,  2<r.  net. 

POPULAR  EDITIONS,  medium  8vo,  f>d.  eacl 
Abb6  Mouret's  Transgression. 
The  Fortune  of  the  Rougons. 
Louvdes  I  Rome.    I  The  DownfaJ- 
Paris.       |  Money.    The  Dram-  / 
The  Joy  of  Life.           shop.          / 
Germinal.  I    Th£rese  Raquin/ 
Dr.  Pascal. / 


UNWIN  BROTHERS,  Ltd.,  Printers,  27,  Pilgrim  Street,  Ludgate  HiiJ,  London,  E.G. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR    Baring-Gould,  Sabine 

4061     Red  spider 

R4 

1906